MEMOIRES
OF
HENRY
D.
of
Guise
,
Relating
his
Passage
to
NAPLES
,
And
heading
there
the
SECOND
REVOLT
Of
that
PEOPLE
,
Englished
.
Tu
nisi
ventis
Debes
ludibrium
cave
.
Horat.
l.
1.
ode
14.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
T.
N.
for
H.
Herringman
,
at
the
Sign
of
the
Blue
Anchor
in
the
Lower
Walk
of
the
New
Exchange
.
1669.
PREFACE
.
THe
illustrious
Author
of
these
Memoires
devoted
his
Actions
to
the
service
of
his
King
and
Countrey
,
and
his
Book
to
Fame
,
and
the
obscure
Translator
as
free
from
design
on
the
later
,
as
any
pretence
to
it
by
so
mean
a
work
as
making
them
speak
English
,
comes
not
short
in
his
Zeal
for
the
former
,
but
unprovided
for
those
more
elevated
ways
towards
it
which
are
successfully
troden
by
happier
and
better
qualified
persons
,
and
believing
these
Memoires
as
worthy
the
view
of
the
whole
World
,
so
more
particularly
of
such
of
his
Countreymen
,
as
are
confined
to
the
Contemplation
only
of
English
,
(
or
perhaps
Latine
and
Greek
Authors
,
for
the
most
part
averse
to
Monarchy
,
because
too
much
affected
to
the
forms
of
their
own
times
and
Countries
)
satisfies
himself
in
laying
them
before
them
,
and
this
the
rather
,
because
he
supposes
that
from
those
men
arise
the
greatest
part
of
the
Disputes
between
Authority
and
Liberty
,
and
such
plausible
but
false
Principles
,
as
they
(
well
versed
in
domestick
Customs
and
pretended
Priviledges
,
but
ignorant
of
the
nature
of
Government
in
general
)
interpose
between
King
and
people
,
sometimes
eclipsing
the
Sovereign
,
but
never
failing
(
sooner
or
later
)
of
a
ruinous
precipitation
on
the
heads
of
the
Subjects
:
for
limitations
of
regal
authority
,
though
they
may
possibly
prevent
some
irregular
pressures
on
part
of
the
people
,
by
disabling
the
supreme
power
,
expose
the
whole
to
forrein
invasion
or
domestick
sedition
.
Though
we
might
suppose
English-men
by
too
dear
experience
sufficiently
convinced
of
this
truth
,
yet
the
contrary
so
evidently
appearing
by
the
too
frequent
and
publick
discourses
of
such
whose
malice
,
avarice
,
ambition
or
folly
is
still
desirous
of
Novelty
,
I
thought
it
possible
the
Extravagancies
of
others
,
and
miseries
attending
them
,
might
be
more
moving
,
b●cause
out
of
reach
of
the
deceitful
Opticks
of
our
own
Pass●ons
and
Interests
,
and
therefore
pub●ish
this
part
of
the
Revolutions
of
Naples
,
never
equalised
by
any
but
those
of
England
,
and
by
them
exceeded
,
which
though
they
came
short
of
the
swift
Rotation
of
the
other
,
and
some
sudden
bloudy
and
inhumane
actions
were
of
much
longer
continuance
and
taken
intirely
more
fatal
,
and
particularly
,
no
less
barbarous
;
for
besides
that
our
War
on
the
unjust
side
destroyed
several
persons
of
quality
in
cold
bloud
,
our
illegal
tribunals
cut
off
our
Sovereign
and
many
of
his
Nobles
with
formalities
of
Justice
,
to
the
highest
profanation
of
that
sacred
name
,
murthering
with
its
sword
in
a
Countrey
where
the
laws
put
so
great
a
difference
,
between
depriving
a
man
of
his
life
in
a
sudden
passion
and
after
a
considerate
designing
of
it
;
besides
all
which
if
we
compare
the
imaginarie
pressures
of
the
people
of
England
with
the
real
and
indeed
insupportable
ones
of
the
Neapolitans
,
and
these
though
imposed
by
a
legal
yet
by
a
forein
authority
,
we
cannot
but
look
on
the
later
as
more
excusable
,
who
were
continually
oppressed
by
strange
ministers
,
and
their
wealth
exhausted
to
be
transported
to
a
remote
Countrey
without
any
hope
of
the
least
return
;
whereas
●he
English
flourished
under
the
mild
Government
of
their
native
Lord
,
and
all
that
was
raised
for
the
publick
use
descended
in
fruitful
showres
on
the
place
that
exhaled
it
,
or
(
which
is
the
worst
that
can
be
objected
)
if
only
to
the
advantage
of
some
particulars
,
it
was
yet
by
such
a
mediation
dispersed
at
last
amongst
the
rest
of
the
people
and
returned
to
its
first
Proprietors
.
But
if
we
be
necessitated
to
grant
the
people
of
England
(
generally
speaking
)
to
have
been
more
too
blame
than
the
Neapolitans
,
we
are
assured
it
will
be
allowed
us
to
raise
the
fidelitie
of
our
Gentry
above
that
of
theirs
(
though
very
commendable
and
remarkable
)
who
having
no
such
aversion
for
the
Commonaltie
adhered
not
to
their
King
in
order
to
its
suppression
,
but
out
of
a
sense
of
their
own
duty
,
which
was
so
prevalent
that
many
eminent
Persons
and
Families
which
might
have
been
accepted
by
the
overcoming
party
with
great
advantages
,
persisted
to
a
voluntary
sinking
with
their
King
and
Master
,
after
having
acted
so
highly
and
honourably
,
and
suffered
so
constantly
in
his
Service
,
as
might
have
made
them
seem
excusable
,
if
they
had
at
last
taken
some
care
of
themselves
,
of
which
were
the
Historie
extant
(
whose
want
is
one
of
our
great
misfortunes
)
as
well
for
eternizing
the
memory
of
very
many
transcendent
Actions
,
as
giving
Examples
and
Cautions
to
Posteritie
,
it
would
pass
for
no
less
Romantick
to
other
Nations
than
this
of
Naples
does
to
some
of
ours
,
how
justly
I
know
not
,
for
to
question
the
truth
of
matter
of
fact
,
written
by
a
Person
of
such
Quality
is
very
uncivil
,
and
he
had
been
as
injurious
to
his
discretion
as
honour
,
should
he
have
given
any
other
than
a
true
account
of
what
passed
before
the
eyes
of
so
many
malicious
witnesses
that
could
and
would
have
evinced
the
falsitie
.
This
granted
,
the
Objection
of
being
Romantick
seems
to
its
advantage
,
for
as
such
Romances
are
most
acceptable
that
are
moderated
to
the
Probabilitie
of
Historie
,
so
such
Histories
are
most
considerable
whose
truths
are
so
eminent
that
they
rise
neer
the
fables
of
Romances
:
but
if
it
be
meant
of
the
manner
of
his
Style
and
freedom
of
his
Expressions
,
I
think
we
ought
to
excuse
him
if
they
were
suitable
to
his
actions
,
and
if
as
Ben.
Johnson
says
of
Caesar
,
He
wrote
with
the
same
Spirit
that
he
fought
.
For
the
Pretence
of
forming
a
Republick
he
seems
nothing
serious
in
it
,
but
to
have
held
it
out
as
a
Lure
both
to
Nobilitie
and
People
,
and
indeed
he
could
not
but
understand
(
what
the
Duke
of
Andria
told
him
at
the
Conference
)
how
little
the
natures
of
the
Neapolitans
suited
with
it
,
and
whoever
goes
about
to
raise
such
a
Structure
without
this
consideration
will
fail
of
his
end
,
and
we
may
remember
how
often
the
like
attempt
came
short
to
the
Innovators
of
our
own
Nation
;
for
when
Rebellion
had
effaced
the
intire
form
of
our
ancient
Monarchie
,
and
layed
white
Paper
before
them
to
design
their
Republick
,
they
could
never
give
it
any
shape
,
and
this
appearing
so
difficult
in
the
model
,
how
much
more
would
it
have
proved
so
when
it
should
have
been
put
in
practice
in
the
vast
extent
of
three
potent
Nations
(
as
he
said
of
the
Neapolitans
)
born
for
Monarchy
.
And
if
we
consider
the
few
changes
from
Monarchy
that
have
been
transferred
to
our
Knowledge
,
as
of
the
Romans
of
old
,
and
the
Switzers
and
Low-countrey
men
of
late
,
we
shall
find
a
temper
most
suitable
,
their
moderation
,
industrie
,
frugalitie
,
and
unanimitie
which
are
not
the
virtues
of
our
Nation
in
these
times
)
so
regulating
private
manners
that
a
slack
rein
in
the
publick
Government
was
sufficient
,
whilest
on
the
contrarie
,
where
faction
,
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
sloth
and
luxurie
predominate
even
Common-wealths
have
recourse
to
the
power
of
a
single
person
,
as
the
Romans
to
Dictators
in
particular
disorders
and
difficulties
,
and
those
arriving
at
greater
heights
to
the
continued
Government
of
Emperors
,
which
several
successions
of
vicious
Princes
could
not
interrupt
,
till
the
monstrous
and
unparalelled
excesses
of
Nero
not
easily
put
an
end
to
the
Family
of
Caesar
:
the
changes
that
happened
afterwards
are
not
to
the
present
purpose
,
mention
here
being
made
only
of
Hereditary
Monarchy
.
This
was
also
most
remarkable
in
the
Republick
of
Florence
,
obliged
on
account
of
perpetual
factions
and
tumults
to
give
an
absolute
and
arbitrary
power
to
one
of
its
private
Citizens
,
by
which
it
obtained
that
Repose
and
Settlement
,
it
could
by
no
other
ways
arrive
at
.
And
that
the
English
are
no
less
than
the
Neapolitans
incapable
of
an
establishment
on
a
popular
basis
is
apparent
enough
,
all
endeavours
having
been
used
towards
it
,
and
all
such
forms
of
Government
produced
,
yet
it
was
found
by
experience
that
even
the
tyranny
of
Oliver
,
notwithstanding
the
injustice
,
bloud
,
hypocrisie
and
atheisme
on
which
its
foundations
were
laid
,
was
less
offensive
than
any
of
the
other
,
because
in
the
hands
of
one
alone
;
our
Nation
being
so
far
from
a
capacity
of
receiving
the
other
impression
,
that
it
may
be
rationally
concluded
that
had
we
lived
in
form
of
a
Republick
as
many
ages
as
we
have
done
under
Monarchy
,
the
present
condition
of
our
affairs
and
customs
would
oblige
us
to
cast
our selves
into
the
arms
and
protection
of
a
single
person
;
for
evil
manners
produce
not
only
good
laws
but
good
forms
of
Government
;
we
ought
therefore
to
suspect
all
that
hang
out
this
bait
,
and
assure
our selves
it
is
not
the
Government
but
Governours
they
design
against
,
since
all
architects
of
popular
fabricks
,
after
acquisition
of
sufficient
credit
for
it
,
have
been
easily
perswaded
to
take
the
Authoritie
into
their
own
hands
.
And
now
let
us
take
a
short
review
of
the
whole
,
and
we
shall
see
a
people
groaning
,
not
under
pretended
but
real
oppression
,
endeavour
to
shake
off
a
yoke
,
heavie
indeed
,
but
yet
their
Masters
,
and
erect
a
Babel
of
their
own
contrivance
,
and
having
considered
the
plunderings
,
devastations
and
massacres
that
attended
the
acting
towards
it
,
pass
through
its
so
many
appearances
of
Establishment
,
and
at
last
(
when
probably
so
near
perfection
,
by
the
Dukes
as
firm
Settlement
in
the
hearts
of
that
people
,
as
so
uncertain
a
foundation
was
capable
of
)
see
it
by
Divine
Providence
reduced
to
where
it
first
began
,
and
then
I
doubt
not
but
we
shall
be
so
far
from
seeking
pretences
of
Innovation
,
that
we
should
neglect
real
occasions
were
they
offered
us
,
and
rather
suffer
the
extremest
violences
of
a
legal
power
(
from
which
yet
we
are
secured
not
onely
by
experience
of
our
present
Sovereign
,
but
confidence
in
the
hereditarie
Justice
and
Moderation
of
his
Family
)
than
by
attempting
alterations
expose
our selves
and
Posterities
to
eternal
confusion
and
disorder
,
in
which
the
best
that
can
be
hoped
will
be
to
return
to
where
we
first
set
out
,
after
having
given
sufficient
cause
to
have
all
the
burthens
,
creatures
formerly
of
our
imaginations
,
laid
really
on
our
shoulders
.
I
conclude
with
consideration
of
the
Neapolitans
condition
after
their
redaction
to
the
obedience
of
their
Master
,
when
heavier
Chains
were
imposed
upon
them
to
prevent
the
like
extravagancies
,
whereas
we
,
by
indulgence
of
the
most
gracious
Prince
of
the
World
,
are
treated
with
the
wonted
clemency
,
his
Goodness
having
obliged
him
to
omit
making
such
provisions
against
the
like
disorders
for
the
future
,
by
firmlier
establishing
and
stronglier
guarding
his
Authority
,
as
(
if
we
become
not
shortly
wiser
)
will
appear
to
be
wanting
both
to
King
and
People
:
In
the
mean
time
let
all
such
as
on
pretence
of
freedom
incroach
upon
the
Roial
Power
contain
themselves
and
understand
,
that
the
Prerogative
(
unlimited
by
corrupt
o●
pedantick
Comments
)
is
the
true
and
only
maintainer
of
the
Subjects
liberty
.
Reader
,
if
thou
wilt
excuse
the
freedom
of
this
Preface
it
shall
be
accepted
as
a
Recompence
for
my
confining
my self
to
the
drudgery
of
a
Translator
.
CHARACTER
OF
THE
DUKE
OF
GUISE
.
By
a
Person
of
Quality
.
I
Present
Posterity
the
Encomium
of
a
Prince
of
vertue
equal
to
his
Birth
,
and
though
it
may
s●em
superfluous
in
a
Preface
to
a
Book
,
that
will
it self
sufficiently
publish
his
Merit
,
cannot
omit
this
testimony
,
so
justly
due
to
his
memorie
,
that
never
any
man
received
greater
endowments
from
Heaven
,
nor
better
manifested
them
to
the
World
.
I
will
not
in
it
be
guided
by
Maximes
of
Rhetorick
but
duty
,
and
my
Pen
shall
less
express
the
Conceptions
of
my
Brain
than
the
inclinations
of
my
Heart
.
I
have
too
many
things
to
say
in
praise
of
this
Prince
to
say
them
well
.
And
since
it
is
not
my
business
here
to
display
mine
own
Abilities
,
but
to
make
him
appear
such
as
he
really
was
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
in
the
Picture
because
very
like
.
I
will
say
nothing
to
the
advantage
of
his
name
,
all
Historie
abounds
with
the
fame
of
those
that
have
born
it
,
and
confining
my self
to
his
Person
,
acquaint
such
as
do
not
alreadie
know
it
,
that
Henry
of
Loraine
Duke
of
Guise
was
handsome
without
pride
,
curious
without
affectation
,
affable
without
neglect
of
his
qualitie
,
valiant
without
transport
,
and
liberal
without
profusion
.
His
Civilitie
was
equal
to
his
Courage
,
both
which
eminently
appeared
in
a
Duel
,
where
the
condition
of
his
adversarie
might
have
given
pretence
for
an
excuse
had
he
been
capable
of
seeking
one
.
He
hurt
and
was
hurt
,
but
concluded
it
with
immortal
honour
.
All
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
have
with
Astonishment
seen
him
(
in
a
manner
alone
)
resist
,
and
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
pierce
through
whatsoever
opposed
.
Historie
vaunts
the
Actions
of
Caesar
and
Alexander
,
for
ones
swimming
cross
an
arm
of
the
Sea
,
though
in
a
manner
covered
with
the
darts
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
others
passing
the
River
Granicus
,
and
attaquing
an
Army
drawn
up
in
Battalia
on
the
other
side
.
Both
these
seem
to
me
equalized
in
the
passage
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Naples
.
He
braved
the
Sea
and
the
Winds
,
and
in
a
Feluque
,
with
onely
three
in
his
Companie
,
contemned
a
fleet
of
enemies
to
succour
his
Friends
.
As
his
Valour
was
infinite
so
was
his
Goodness
.
None
ever
went
dissatisfied
from
his
presence
,
he
,
as
well
as
Titus
,
was
the
Favorite
of
Mankind
:
His
natural
Kindness
obliged
him
to
sympathize
with
others
in
their
misfortunes
.
His
modest
Mirth
inspired
it self
into
all
his
Companie
.
The
diversions
where
address
,
Gallantrie
and
Magnificence
usually
signalize
themselves
,
seem
all
faint
and
languishing
now
he
appears
no
more
.
And
though
we
have
a
Master
most
eminent
in
all
,
yet
when
from
his
incomparable
Person
we
descend
to
his
Court
,
we
quickly
miss
its
principal
Ornament
.
None
could
ever
blame
him
unless
for
excess
in
that
which
to
be
without
is
imputed
a
vice
.
He
loved
(
they
will
say
)
with
too
much
Passion
.
If
Insensibility
be
a
blemish
to
the
beauty
of
a
mind
,
why
should
not
tenderness
augment
its
value
and
luster
.
With
an
unequall'd
Zeal
he
embraced
the
interests
of
those
that
depended
on
him
.
His
Credit
,
his
Sword
,
his
Estate
were
ever
at
the
devotion
of
his
Friends
.
But
above
all
he
lov'd
the
King
with
a
respect
beyond
expression
.
In
his
sickness
he
confirmed
me
in
this
which
I
had
before
observed
on
several
occasions
,
and
the
unhappy
Conclusion
of
it
manifested
to
me
how
much
our
great
King
was
concerned
.
For
it
was
to
me
he
discovered
those
glorious
marks
of
his
sorrow
,
when
he
heard
of
his
death
,
because
he
knew
how
highly
I
honoured
him
in
his
life
.
What
rests
there
yet
due
to
his
memory
?
He
was
reconciled
to
God
and
lamented
by
his
King
,
deplored
by
his
friends
,
adored
by
his
servants
,
extolled
even
by
those
that
envied
him
,
and
admired
by
all
.
He
hath
left
behind
him
a
Successor
worthy
of
him
.
And
to
compleat
his
felicity
we
cannot
but
be
confident
that
although
his
glory
was
most
eminent
amongst
men
,
it
is
yet
incomparably
more
so
in
Heaven
.
MEMOIRES
OF
HENRY
D.
of
Guise
.
Book
I.
AN
unfortunate
accident
,
which
,
do
what
I
could
to
the
contrary
,
became
but
too
publique
in
Europe
obliged
me
to
ask
leave
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
then
governed
,
to
make
a
journey
to
Rome
,
by
it
to
free
my self
from
the
inconveniencies
lay
on
me
as
prejudicial
to
my
reputation
as
to
the
Establishment
of
my
Fortune
,
and
the
Zeal
I
ever
had
to
render
the
Crown
all
manner
of
Services
,
as
I
am
engaged
by
Honor
,
Birth
,
and
particular
Inclination
,
forced
me
to
a
Continuance
there
a
year
or
more
.
Pope
Innocent
the
Tenth
expressing
great
Kindness
to
me
,
I
thought
I
ought
to
manage
it
,
so
as
to
make
my self
(
if
possible
)
the
Instrument
of
his
Reconciliation
with
France
,
though
sensible
of
my
own
weakness
in
order
to
so
great
a
work
.
And
knowing
that
Cardinal
Mazzarin
did
with
passion
desire
a
Cardinals
Hat
for
his
Brother
,
then
Archbishop
of
Aix
,
being
firmly
engaged
in
his
interests
,
having
promised
him
my
friendship
,
and
devoted
him
my
Services
,
I
did
with
all
imaginable
industry
endeavour
to
find
out
for
what
reasons
his
Holiness
was
so
little
inclined
to
it
,
and
after
a
long
discourse
with
him
one
day
about
the
present
condition
of
the
affairs
of
Europe
,
insensibly
engaged
him
to
discover
the
occasion
that
obliged
him
to
continue
a
division
so
prejudicial
to
all
Christendom
,
and
which
it
lay
in
his
power
to
end
with
much
facilitie
,
for
I
was
certain
that
if
he
would
make
the
first
step
towards
it
,
he
should
find
the
Court
intirely
disposed
to
a
good
understanding
.
Immediately
he
assured
me
of
his
love
to
the
French
Nation
,
which
he
would
ever
justifie
to
such
as
pretended
any
favour
from
him
;
but
that
he
had
too
many
causes
of
Complaint
against
Cardinal
Mazzarin
ever
to
forget
them
.
He
particularised
all
his
grievances
,
That
his
election
was
disapproved
,
That
the
Kings
Ministers
in
Rome
on
all
occasions
forgot
their
respect
to
him
,
threatening
and
affronting
him
in
his
Person
and
Familie
;
and
in
this
discourse
he
was
so
farr
transported
,
that
I
thought
it
best
to
let
him
cool
before
I
returned
any
answer
.
He
seemed
surprised
at
my
silence
,
telling
me
he
perceived
I
found
his
Complaints
so
just
that
I
wanted
a
Reply
.
I
walked
with
him
the
length
of
the
Gallerie
twice
,
without
making
any
,
and
when
(
interpreting
my
silence
to
his
advantage
)
he
pressed
me
to
speak
,
I
smiled
and
told
him
,
That
I
wanted
not
Reasons
to
oppose
his
,
but
that
as
yet
I
found
him
not
in
a
condition
to
relish
them
,
though
they
were
so
powerful
,
that
I
was
assured
they
would
convince
him
,
and
oblige
him
to
grant
all
I
should
demand
,
and
do
absolutely
all
I
should
desire
,
though
at
the
present
he
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
:
He
assured
me
nothing
could
be
able
to
alter
him
,
that
his
Resolution
was
too
well
grounded
:
I
smiled
again
,
telling
him
I
durst
swear
the
contrary
.
To
this
he
briskly
replied
,
he
could
not
imagine
from
whence
I
should
derive
such
a
hope
.
From
the
consideration
,
said
I
,
of
your
Prudence
,
which
on
a
serious
reflection
will
oblige
you
to
cast
off
all
Prejudice
,
and
discern
your
true
interest
and
the
conduct
you
are
to
observe
,
which
you
will
infallibly
follow
,
because
you
ought
to
do
so
,
and
would
too
much
injure
your self
should
you
stray
from
it
.
In
order
to
this
I
begged
of
him
to
hear
me
patiently
without
interruption
,
because
intending
not
to
exasperate
or
displease
him
,
I
should
retire
as
soon
as
I
found
him
moved
,
and
deferre
my
discourse
to
another
time
;
which
yet
should
not
be
till
he
sent
for
me
,
resolved
to
give
me
a
favourable
audience
,
and
credit
what
I
should
say
,
which
he
ought
not
to
suspect
,
I
acting
without
Commission
moved
onely
by
my
Zeal
for
his
re-union
with
France
,
in
free
acknowledgement
of
the
Kindness
he
had
for
me
,
and
(
if
it
might
be
permitted
me
to
say
so
)
out
of
the
affection
I
had
for
his
Person
.
He
yielded
to
the
Conditions
I
demanded
,
promised
a
confidence
in
me
,
and
to
hear
me
patiently
,
and
thanking
me
for
my
affection
to
him
,
with
an
embrace
told
me
;
what
he
should
refuse
me
,
he
would
not
grant
to
any
person
in
the
World
:
that
he
should
be
glad
I
could
find
Reasons
to
perswade
him
,
and
that
,
if
his
Reconciliation
should
ever
be
made
,
it
might
be
by
my
interposal
,
that
the
honour
and
advantage
of
it
might
be
mine
.
I
gave
him
account
in
few
words
of
the
affairs
of
France
,
and
posture
of
the
Court
,
letting
him
discern
the
impossibility
of
separating
the
interests
of
the
Nation
from
those
of
its
chief
Minister
:
that
since
he
had
not
at
present
any
party
in
France
,
he
could
not
hope
to
make
any
there
by
disobliging
it
.
That
though
,
having
the
Dispensation
of
Graces
,
all
men
depended
on
and
had
recourse
to
him
,
yet
with
all
the
Authority
of
the
Papacy
he
could
oblige
no
body
there
,
unless
by
the
Courts
concurrence
:
that
the
difference
being
no
point
of
Religion
,
none
would
side
with
him
.
The
Devout
and
Zealous
(
though
inclined
to
it
)
wanting
pretence
of
Conscience
to
ingage
the
peop●e
in
his
quarrel
.
That
Persons
of
Quality
would
as
Neuters
be
indifferent
Spectators
of
what
might
happen
,
and
condemn
him
for
refusing
a
Hat
,
which
could
not
be
so
important
to
him
,
that
on
its
occasion
he
should
reject
the
friendship
of
a
Crown
.
That
obstinacy
ill
becomes
a
Father
,
that
this
Quality
obliges
to
greater
Moderation
,
and
that
all
Christendom
would
blame
him
for
drawing
on
(
by
a
capricious
refusal
)
the
unhappy
consequences
for
which
he
should
be
responsible
,
and
lament
when
it
would
be
too
late
to
remedie
.
That
the
same
censure
would
fall
on
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
should
he
stand
off
,
after
so
obliging
an
offer
;
That
he
ought
to
give
an
example
to
all
Christians
of
suppressing
Passion
;
and
that
if
he
would
believe
me
in
this
particular
,
I
would
engage
,
that
all
he
could
demand
should
be
granted
him
,
being
assured
that
Cardinal
Mazzarin
desired
nothing
more
than
to
enter
into
his
good
opinion
,
and
fix
a
steady
friendship
with
him
;
that
his
Election
should
be
no
more
mentioned
but
with
acknowledgements
and
approbations
,
that
he
should
be
treated
with
all
Honour
and
Compliance
,
that
all
Discourses
dis-respective
or
menacing
should
be
disavowed
,
that
so
pressing
and
positive
Orders
should
be
sent
to
such
as
should
negotiate
with
him
,
for
giving
him
all
that
belongs
to
him
,
that
for
the
future
he
should
have
as
great
cause
of
Content
as
he
formerly
thought
he
had
of
Complaint
.
He
seemed
very
much
calmed
and
in
a
manner
convinced
;
and
embracing
,
told
me
,
I
had
very
much
satisfied
him
;
That
if
I
had
been
sooner
at
Rome
,
I
might
have
prevented
the
heats
and
differences
passed
,
that
he
would
seriously
reflect
on
our
Discourse
,
which
he
desired
me
another
time
to
prosecute
,
and
that
the
first
day
of
his
leisure
he
would
send
for
me
to
that
purpose
,
giving
me
withal
some
light
that
would
not
be
useless
to
my
conduct
.
That
in
the
mean
time
he
was
sorry
for
the
trouble
I
must
suffer
by
the
endeavours
of
the
Cardinals
of
the
Faction
,
and
the
Kings
Ministers
,
to
discover
the
subject
of
our
interviews
:
that
I
should
be
careful
not
to
trust
them
much
,
that
he
was
assured
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
against
an
Accommodation
,
that
they
might
continue
necessary
and
make
advantage
by
the
division
.
The
same
things
were
treated
on
in
two
or
three
other
Conferences
,
and
I
every
time
returned
with
something
more
of
hope
,
still
observing
the
Popes
aversion
to
slacken
,
and
receiving
answers
more
favourable
.
At
last
being
sent
for
one
day
,
finding
him
in
a
very
good
humour
,
after
he
had
expressed
a
great
deal
of
Affection
and
Kindness
for
me
,
and
that
he
had
no
greater
satisfaction
than
in
my
Company
,
which
he
would
enjoy
oftener
,
and
send
for
me
at
all
times
when
his
Affairs
permitted
,
did
he
not
apprehend
my
prejudice
by
it
,
and
that
his
friendship
might
prove
contrary
to
my
interest
,
the
great
aversion
of
Cardinal
Mazzarin
for
him
considered
.
I
replied
,
it
was
in
his
power
to
put
an
end
to
that
aversion
,
repeating
all
the
Reasons
I
formerly
instanced
;
these
he
now
found
more
valid
,
and
seemed
convinced
:
The
Discourse
held
with
him
by
Cardinal
Grimald
,
the
manner
of
the
Negotiations
of
the
Marquis
de
Fontenay
,
and
of
the
Abbot
of
St
Nicholas
touched
him
very
sensibly
,
and
were
indeed
insupportable
.
They
giving
out
(
as
he
said
)
that
he
was
so
great
a
dissembler
that
none
ought
or
could
depend
on
his
word
,
and
this
he
expressed
with
so
much
Passion
that
rage
drove
tears
from
his
eyes
:
at
which
yet
I
was
not
much
concerned
,
Knowing
well
enough
he
could
shed
them
at
his
pleasure
,
and
was
an
excellent
Actor
.
However
I
perswaded
my self
I
gained
upon
him
,
and
confidently
told
him
,
that
having
discovered
where
he
was
attacquable
,
I
had
brought
about
my
design
,
and
that
he
must
yield
,
having
no
more
defences
against
me
;
then
I
asked
him
,
if
his
predominate
Passion
were
not
revenge
,
as
is
usual
with
all
Italians
?
and
whether
he
would
not
thank
me
if
I
ruined
at
Court
such
as
he
was
dis-satisfied
with
,
making
their
conduct
to
be
disapproved
,
and
them
to
pass
for
malicious
or
undiscerning
persons
;
and
in
fine
cause
them
to
loose
their
employments
,
which
should
be
bestowed
on
such
as
were
more
agreeable
to
him
?
He
cast
his
Arms
about
my
neck
,
promising
if
I
could
effect
this
,
there
should
be
nothing
in
the
World
he
would
refuse
to
do
for
my
sake
.
You
must
then
,
said
I
,
make
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
Cardinal
,
with
assurance
,
that
you
had
done
it
sooner
but
for
the
ill
conduct
of
those
you
had
to
deal
with
,
that
you
will
oblige
all
the
Mazzarin
Family
,
and
enter
into
a
near
friendship
with
it
:
that
you
desire
not
to
treat
any
more
with
the
Ministers
that
have
hitherto
been
intrusted
in
the
Kings
affairs
,
whom
you
have
discovered
to
be
little
affected
to
his
Service
,
and
then
demand
they
may
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
,
when
he
shall
be
Cardinal
,
who
being
your
Creature
will
have
a
particular
care
to
continue
his
brother
in
a
good
understanding
with
you
.
That
Cardinal
Grimaldi
,
the
Marquis
of
Fontenay
,
and
the
Abbot
of
S.
Nicholas
,
apprehending
to
become
useless
,
and
consequently
little
considerable
,
have
always
embroiled
matters
,
as
soon
as
they
imagined
this
business
near
Conclusion
.
Give
me
order
to
make
these
assurances
in
your
name
,
and
continue
to
treat
with
them
as
if
your
mind
were
still
unaltered
,
bestowing
the
Cardinals
Hat
when
they
appear
confident
you
intend
never
to
give
it
,
by
this
means
you
will
credit
me
,
ruine
their
reputation
and
deprive
them
of
all
trust
,
by
discovering
to
the
Cardinal
,
they
have
not
a
true
friendship
for
him
,
that
they
sacrifice
him
to
their
particular
interests
,
and
deal
not
franckly
,
but
mis-report
your
intentions
to
profit
themselves
by
the
mis-intelligence
.
He
walked
twice
the
length
of
the
Gallery
ruminating
on
what
I
had
said
,
and
looking
pleasingly
on
me
,
told
me
I
had
touched
him
in
the
part
that
was
most
sensible
,
that
I
obliged
him
in
the
highest
,
and
that
unable
to
denie
me
any
thing
,
he
consented
to
the
Hat
for
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
,
that
I
should
give
notice
of
it
to
his
brother
,
and
write
to
him
to
come
to
Rome
,
that
I
should
insert
all
the
particulars
of
our
Conference
,
and
give
some
part
of
them
to
Cardinal
Grimaldi
,
the
Marquiss
of
Fontenay
,
and
Abbot
of
S.
Nicholas
,
who
would
think
me
ridiculously
weak
in
crediting
his
fair
Promises
for
want
of
Knowledge
of
him
,
he
in
the
mean
time
still
expressing
himself
to
them
after
the
old
manner
,
by
which
means
they
would
yet
engage
themselves
further
by
giving
intelligence
that
he
promised
what
he
never
intended
to
perform
,
and
that
I
suffered
my self
to
be
abused
by
his
flatteries
;
that
this
would
infallibly
bring
about
their
ruine
.
What
he
and
I
foresaw
failed
not
to
happen
.
I
dispatched
an
express
to
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
to
acquaint
him
what
passed
,
but
he
gave
little
credit
to
it
,
the
Ministers
making
it
appear
so
doubtful
;
and
after
the
acknowledgements
of
his
Obligations
to
me
for
concerning
my self
so
far
in
the
interests
of
his
familie
,
he
advised
me
to
distrust
the
Popes
proceedings
,
to
observe
him
nearer
,
and
not
credit
lightly
,
lest
at
last
I
received
the
displeasure
of
a
disappointment
.
That
for
his
Brothers
journey
to
Rome
,
he
could
by
no
means
approve
it
,
since
it
would
be
too
dishonorable
for
him
to
go
thither
,
and
return
not
made
a
Cardinal
.
The
Lord
Peter
Mazzarin
prepossest
with
former
impressions
could
never
be
perswaded
of
this
good
news
,
but
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
(
as
men
are
easie
to
believe
what
they
desire
)
received
my
Letter
with
much
content
,
and
the
vivacitie
of
his
temper
not
permitting
much
reflection
,
entertained
great
hopes
,
and
suffering
himself
to
be
transported
with
joy
,
prayed
me
to
assure
the
Pope
of
his
acknowledgements
,
that
he
would
very
suddenly
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
in
his
brothers
name
ratifie
all
particulars
of
our
agreements
for
which
himself
would
be
the
security
,
and
after
the
reception
of
such
a
favour
,
procure
from
France
whatever
could
be
desired
on
his
behalf
.
In
the
mean
time
I
sought
to
make
sure
of
the
Ladie
Olympia
,
in
which
I
found
little
difficultie
,
being
well
with
her
,
and
she
already
gained
by
the
money
of
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
ambitious
to
be
a
Cardinal
,
who
doubtful
of
a
nomination
from
Spain
,
saw
no
readier
way
to
his
end
than
this
occasion
.
He
opened
himself
to
me
,
and
we
joyned
our
forces
to
make
a
stronger
battery
,
pressing
on
the
business
at
one
and
the
same
time
with
united
forces
;
Cardinal
Paucirolle
was
the
only
person
likely
to
thwart
us
,
but
the
other
undertook
the
bringing
him
about
.
And
knowing
him
a
profest
enemy
to
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
I
thought
the
mediation
of
Cardinal
Sforza
,
my
Cosin
and
particular
friend
necessary
:
He
was
desirous
to
engage
himself
in
the
interests
of
France
,
from
which
he
expected
a
treatment
suitable
to
his
Birth
and
Merit
,
and
to
obtain
considerable
Pensions
and
Benefices
;
but
Cardinal
Grimaldi
probably
opposed
him
,
with
all
his
power
,
apprehending
he
might
step
into
his
place
,
to
the
loss
of
a
considerable
part
of
his
credit
.
I
undertook
to
reconcile
him
with
the
Mazzarin
Family
,
to
which
he
had
ever
been
contrary
:
And
he
on
his
part
contrived
a
meeting
between
me
and
Candinal
Pancirolle
:
Now
as
in
Rome
all
enmity
gives
way
to
the
ambition
of
obtaining
the
Papacy
,
upon
the
assurance
I
gave
him
of
removing
the
Exclusion
he
feared
from
France
,
which
alone
might
be
destructive
to
his
pretence
(
being
already
secure
of
Spain
and
a
strong
party
in
the
Conclave
)
he
promised
in
stead
of
opposing
to
second
me
:
this
removed
all
difficulties
by
the
great
Ascendent
he
had
over
his
Holiness
inclinations
.
This
negotiation
was
managed
with
so
much
diligence
and
secrecie
that
it
was
not
discerned
by
the
French
Ministers
,
who
continuing
obstinate
in
their
opinions
dispatched
to
court
advices
of
very
little
certainty
.
Having
brought
things
to
this
pass
,
I
visited
Father
Serroni
a
friend
of
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
,
and
now
Bishop
of
Mandes
,
to
oblige
him
to
go
to
the
Archbishop
and
hasten
his
coming
.
I
writ
also
to
Cardinal
Mazzarin
to
send
him
,
making
my self
responsible
for
the
success
of
his
journey
,
to
which
yet
he
would
not
consent
,
not
trusting
these
fair
appearances
,
nor
the
Popes
humour
,
which
he
took
to
be
close
and
deceitful
.
There
needed
not
many
perswasions
to
move
the
Archbishop
of
Aix
to
the
journey
,
in
this
particular
not
being
swayed
by
his
brothers
Council
,
so
vehemently
desirous
of
what
he
pretended
,
that
for
it
he
would
have
run
all
hazards
:
He
set
on
therefore
immediately
,
and
giving
me
notice
by
post
,
I
instantly
gave
account
of
it
to
his
Holiness
,
well
perceiving
the
joy
it
gave
him
:
At
the
Archbishops
coming
near
Rome
the
Pope
commanded
me
to
meet
him
,
and
before
he
spoke
with
any
of
the
Kings
Ministers
,
assure
him
of
his
Promotion
,
and
that
without
consideration
of
such
discourses
as
might
be
made
him
,
he
should
credit
me
alone
,
who
would
be
responsible
for
all
I
had
pretended
,
which
at
his
first
audience
should
be
confirmed
;
and
that
he
had
had
his
satisfaction
long
since
,
if
I
had
been
sooner
at
Rome
,
or
if
none
but
my self
had
interposed
in
his
business
,
being
the
best
and
faithfullest
of
his
friends
.
After
his
thanks
he
conjured
me
to
press
the
compleating
of
what
I
had
so
well
begun
,
which
I
neglected
not
.
But
whilest
I
continued
my
sollicitations
,
there
intervened
a
difficulty
by
a
post
from
Spain
,
bringing
news
that
the
Catholique
King
approved
not
the
promotion
of
Count
Ognate
,
who
desired
of
the
Pope
some
little
time
to
endeavour
by
mediation
of
friends
to
remove
the
obstacle
,
to
which
the
Pope
consented
.
And
some
apprehending
that
the
Pope
himself
was
craftily
the
occasion
of
this
,
so
to
dis-engage
himself
of
his
promise
to
me
without
imputation
,
I
proposed
to
him
as
an
expedient
,
that
he
should
go
on
,
reserving
the
Spaniard
in
Petto
,
whom
he
might
afterwards
nominate
at
his
leisure
,
when
this
d●fficulty
should
be
removed
,
and
they
at
Madrid
had
made
choice
of
a
more
agreeable
subject
:
But
he
continued
resolute
to
send
an
express
,
that
he
might
give
no
pretence
for
Complaint
of
Precipitation
.
After
much
contestation
I
was
forced
to
submit
,
yet
with
assurance
from
him
that
he
would
by
no
means
fail
of
performing
what
he
had
promised
me
,
and
that
in
six
weeks
(
what
answer
soever
he
received
,
or
in
case
they
maliciously
detained
his
Express
)
he
would
give
me
satisfaction
.
There
was
a
necessity
of
so
long
patience
,
and
the
time
being
expired
the
Archbishop
desired
me
to
challenge
the
promise
,
I
did
it
,
and
his
Holiness
so
positively
confirmed
me
that
I
found
no
grounds
for
further
doubt
;
But
yet
deferring
the
Consistorie
from
time
to
time
,
the
party
concerned
falling
into
a
greater
distrust
,
told
me
he
could
not
be
eased
of
it
,
unless
his
Holiness
would
positively
appoint
the
day
he
should
receive
the
advantage
he
so
much
coveted
:
I
went
and
desired
this
favour
of
him
as
necessary
to
my
repose
and
credit
,
he
made
many
difficulties
,
the
like
having
never
been
practised
.
But
representing
to
him
that
if
he
had
the
kindness
for
me
he
pretended
,
he
should
testifie
it
in
passing
by
,
for
my
sake
,
the
ordinary
formalities
.
He
promised
me
,
and
performed
it
in
the
most
obliging
manner
,
with
which
I
presently
acquainted
the
Archbishop
,
who
received
the
news
with
all
the
joy
imaginable
.
The
next
morning
,
which
was
Saturday
,
the
Pope
sent
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
his
Chamber
to
acquaint
the
Archbishop
that
on
Monday
without
farther
delay
should
be
a
Consistory
.
They
that
desired
not
this
,
as
being
engaged
to
maintain
that
the
Archbishop
as
well
as
my self
was
deluded
,
and
that
the
Pope
would
find
some
new
pretence
for
delay
,
were
sensibly
moved
,
and
on
Monday
surprised
,
when
they
heard
the
Consistory
was
assembled
,
and
the
Archbishop
had
received
the
Hat
.
His
Holiness
immediately
sent
me
the
good
news
,
as
principally
concerned
,
for
which
in
the
afternoon
I
went
to
give
him
thanks
:
and
afterwards
to
Complement
the
new
Cardinal
,
who
gave
me
a
thousand
embraces
,
protesting
that
his
whole
Family
as
well
as
his
Brother
and
himself
had
so
sensible
an
obligation
to
me
,
that
I
might
depend
on
whatever
was
in
their
power
,
of
which
I
should
see
effectual
proofs
on
all
occasions
,
and
for
which
he
would
be
my
Security
all
his
life
.
That
night
he
went
incognito
,
to
give
his
Holiness
thanks
,
who
told
him
he
owed
his
Promotion
to
me
alone
,
wishing
him
to
go
and
acknowledge
it
,
and
withal
advised
that
it
might
never
be
forgotten
by
himself
or
brother
.
In
order
to
which
he
hasted
to
me
,
transported
to
admiration
,
which
yet
will
not
seem
extraordinary
to
such
as
understand
what
it
is
in
Rome
(
unless
in
the
Families
of
Popes
or
Soveraign
Princes
)
to
see
two
Cardinals
of
one
Family
.
I
am
not
able
to
repeat
the
terms
of
his
Complements
,
nor
what
he
said
to
demonstrate
how
farre
he
held
himself
obliged
,
for
having
(
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
the
world
,
)
obtained
for
him
that
,
which
the
power
of
France
and
credit
of
his
brother
had
failed
in
,
and
of
which
he
had
despaired
.
At
his
taking
leave
I
proffered
to
wait
on
him
to
his
Coach
,
which
he
conjured
me
not
to
do
,
desiring
to
avoid
all
ceremony
,
because
incognito
;
but
perceiving
me
follow
,
he
set
himself
on
a
run
,
and
not
observing
a
well
that
was
in
a
little
Garden
through
which
he
passed
,
having
turned
towards
me
to
take
his
leave
,
as
he
retreated
he
fell
into
it
,
from
whence
I
helped
him
out
,
not
able
to
forbear
laughing
:
He
went
home
to
dry
himself
,
and
to
bed
,
where
(
though
he
wanted
rest
)
I
believe
he
slept
not
,
lest
at
his
waking
he
should
impute
his
good
fortune
to
the
illusions
of
a
dream
.
The
same
night
he
sent
an
express
to
acquaint
his
brother
Cardinal
Mazzarin
with
his
good
success
,
and
taking
upon
him
to
make
known
the
obligation
he
had
to
me
,
and
my
conduct
in
effecting
an
enterprise
of
so
much
difficultie
,
I
thought
it
best
to
leave
all
to
him
,
this
being
more
becoming
than
to
be
my
own
trumpet
,
and
so
contented
my self
to
send
onely
a
Letter
of
Complement
and
Congratulation
.
The
answers
we
received
were
such
as
might
be
expected
in
return
of
so
welcom
a
Message
.
The
Pope
became
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Orders
that
were
sent
relating
to
his
particular
,
and
the
Ministers
began
to
negotiate
with
him
in
a
manner
so
respective
and
obliging
,
that
he
well
perceived
all
former
resentments
were
forgotten
,
and
that
the
Mazzarin
Family
was
most
streightly
addicted
to
his
interests
,
which
the
two
brothers
would
ever
sollicite
.
He
made
also
very
obliging
acknowledgements
to
me
,
and
I
had
some
reason
to
believe
,
that
what
pretences
or
occasions
soever
intervened
,
I
might
depend
on
the
Protection
and
support
of
France
,
as
well
as
on
the
Person
of
his
Holiness
.
The
Kings
Ministers
alone
loosing
as
well
at
Rome
as
at
Court
a
great
part
of
their
credit
and
trust
,
nettled
to
the
quick
,
that
even
in
their
sight
,
and
against
their
sense
,
so
important
a
negotiation
had
been
brought
to
effect
,
conceived
an
irreconcileable
hatred
against
me
,
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
in
that
(
not
daring
to
give
it
vent
)
they
concealed
it
in
order
to
an
opportunity
of
making
me
feel
its
fatal
effects
,
decrying
all
the
important
Services
I
afterwards
rendered
the
Crown
,
which
they
blemished
what
they
possibly
could
,
and
not
contented
with
their
vain
attempts
against
my
reputation
,
at
last
deprived
me
of
my
Liberty
by
a
long
and
hard
imprisonment
,
and
as
much
as
was
possible
for
them
brought
my
life
into
danger
,
that
they
might
not
apprehend
in
me
an
irreprochable
witness
,
of
their
having
been
too
much
led
by
their
passions
and
interests
,
and
to
them
sacrificed
the
glory
and
advantages
of
Cardinal
Mazzarin
and
his
Family
.
In
this
very
instant
I
met
an
occasion
to
discover
what
fruit
I
was
to
expect
of
so
much
pains
and
hopes
(
so
justly
grounded
)
to
have
the
protection
of
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
the
good
Offices
and
Sollicitation
of
the
late
Bishop
of
Aix
,
now
Cardinal
of
Saint
Cecilia
,
and
the
Popes
favour
,
by
the
surprising
news
which
came
to
Rome
of
the
tumults
in
Sicilie
,
and
revolt
of
Naples
;
where
Masaniello
was
head
.
I
will
not
enlarge
my self
to
the
particulars
of
a
business
so
fatal
to
Spain
,
and
so
extraordinarie
;
All
Europe
hath
been
sufficiently
informed
,
and
I
resolved
in
these
relations
to
speak
of
no
more
than
I
am
my self
concerned
in
,
lest
I
should
be
obliged
to
too
great
a
Volume
,
not
pretending
to
the
Historian
,
which
would
be
as
troublesome
,
as
unsuitable
to
my
humor
and
qualitie
:
In
these
Disorders
I
supposed
I
might
find
fair
Opportunities
of
acquiring
glory
,
and
contributing
to
the
advantages
of
France
,
which
hath
ever
been
my
prevailing
Passion
,
being
naturally
ambitious
and
zealous
(
as
I
ought
)
for
that
Crown
to
which
I
have
the
honor
to
be
born
a
Subject
,
perswaded
I
could
no
ways
better
employ
my
life
than
for
the
good
of
my
Country
,
and
prejudice
of
its
enemies
.
Being
one
Evening
retired
with
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
in
whom
I
had
very
much
confidence
,
and
who
was
at
that
time
Gentleman
of
my
Chamber
,
I
discovered
my
thoughts
to
him
,
ordering
him
to
seek
out
Captain
Peronne
,
brother
of
Dominico
Perronne
the
famous
Bandite
,
and
chief
of
the
Confidents
of
Masaniello
,
whom
he
brought
to
me
in
the
Morning
;
Him
I
desired
to
find
out
his
brother
,
and
perswade
him
that
in
stead
of
the
Cruelties
he
exercised
in
Naples
,
burning
the
houses
,
and
goods
of
Monopolists
,
demanding
Exemption
from
Customs
and
Imposts
,
he
should
rather
think
of
ruining
the
Spaniards
,
naturally
vindicative
,
and
under
whom
the
revolters
would
never
find
security
or
pardon
,
that
he
ought
therefore
to
seek
the
succour
and
protection
of
some
powerful
Stranger
;
That
there
was
not
any
in
the
World
so
confidently
to
be
depended
on
as
France
,
who
ever
gloried
in
assisting
the
oppressed
that
had
recourse
to
her
,
without
any
other
interest
than
the
reputation
acquired
by
so
generous
actions
.
That
the
Catalonians
were
faithful
witnesses
of
this
,
as
well
as
a
great
part
of
the
Princes
of
Germanie
.
That
he
could
not
doubt
of
her
power
by
Land
and
Sea
,
which
made
her
redoubted
and
respected
through
the
World
.
That
I
would
undertake
to
negotiate
in
behalf
of
the
Neapolitans
all
Supplies
and
Assistances
they
should
desire
,
and
for
effecting
this
,
would
render
my self
into
their
hands
an
Hostage
.
Besides
I
would
labour
reuniting
the
Nobility
with
the
people
,
(
without
which
all
attempts
that
could
be
made
for
Libertie
would
prove
vain
)
so
depriving
their
Enemie
of
all
possibility
of
continuing
in
that
Kingdom
,
his
principal
Support
consisting
in
the
Nobility
;
That
my
name
and
the
Family
of
which
I
descended
would
contribute
much
to
so
great
a
design
,
I
engaging
my self
in
the
interests
of
the
whole
Kingdom
as
intirely
as
if
I
were
a
Native
.
He
went
away
(
satisfied
and
won
by
my
Discourse
)
chearfully
to
undertake
this
important
Negotiation
,
as
well
affected
as
instructed
for
what
he
was
to
do
.
But
as
misfortune
would
have
it
,
his
brother
being
slain
,
at
his
arrival
he
was
suspected
,
and
consequently
imprisoned
:
nothing
discour●ged
by
this
cross
accident
,
I
employed
two
other
persons
to
Naples
,
who
were
also
m●de
Prisoners
,
or
(
as
the
Spaniards
gave
out
)
perfidiously
put
into
their
hands
the
instructions
wherewith
I
had
discharged
them
.
These
unlucky
beginnings
in
stead
of
deterring
,
animated
me
to
an
enterprise
that
appeared
more
glorious
in
the
prospect
of
so
many
perils
and
difficulties
.
The
arrival
at
Rome
of
Don
Pepe
Caraffa
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Metalone
,
with
some
other
Gentlemen
that
had
made
their
escape
from
the
Castles
of
Naples
where
they
had
been
long
detained
Prisoners
with
great
rigour
and
ill
●s●ge
,
gave
me
hopes
of
making
use
of
their
resentments
,
for
effecting
that
with
the
Nobility
(
whom
I
know
to
be
incensed
by
continual
grievances
)
which
so
many
accidents
had
hindered
me
from
bringing
about
with
the
people
:
My
endeavours
proved
not
successless
,
and
having
intirely
gained
him
,
he
resolved
to
hazzard
his
return
,
there
to
speak
with
his
brother
,
and
the
rest
of
his
friends
and
kindred
,
and
oblige
them
to
embrace
the
occasion
of
serving
me
,
and
revenging
themselves
.
But
the
peoples
aversion
for
the
Nobility
increasing
by
artifices
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
became
an
unhappy
victime
as
well
to
it
as
to
the
hatred
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
:
Soon
after
his
arrival
,
having
perceived
his
hopes
and
mine
frustrated
,
he
was
massacred
with
unheard-of
cruelties
,
his
body
torn
and
dragged
through
all
the
Streets
:
Masaniello
having
been
treated
in
the
same
manner
.
After
this
I
sent
a
young
Captain
,
Grand-Child
of
Cicio
Arpaia
,
the
peoples
Elect
,
to
treat
with
him
,
who
was
absolute
Master
,
and
of
greatest
credit
in
the
Citie
.
This
unhappy
Messenger
met
the
same
fortune
with
the
former
,
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
whose
distrust
augmenting
by
discerning
my
persistance
in
endeavouring
by
all
ways
to
concern
my self
in
their
disorders
,
kept
so
strict
a
guard
on
the
Passages
,
that
a
French
man
servant
to
Monsieur
Dessinay
a
Gentleman
of
Avignon
,
who
had
applied
himself
to
me
during
my
stay
at
Rome
,
a
Youth
witty
and
resolute
,
(
whom
I
sent
by
Land
,
under
pretence
of
listing
himself
in
their
service
as
a
Bourgundian
,
to
give
me
account
of
those
I
had
dispatch'd
formerly
,
of
whose
sad
fates
I
was
yet
ignorant
)
was
taken
near
Gaeta
,
whither
he
was
brought
,
though
after
a
cunning
discharging
himself
of
his
Papers
,
from
whence
(
having
suffered
the
torture
ordinary
and
extraordinary
)
he
was
released
,
with
Command
on
pain
of
death
to
avoid
that
Kingdom
:
Finding
by
his
return
that
none
of
those
I
formerly
sent
had
success
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
try
Fortune
again
;
and
(
two
young
resolute
Italians
,
whom
I
gained
with
Money
,
proffering
to
run
the
Extremest
hazards
for
me
)
she
yielded
to
my
importunity
,
and
began
to
be
less
contrary
.
Cicio
of
Arpaia
received
my
Proposals
with
much
content
,
imparted
them
to
his
friends
and
heads
of
the
people
,
who
hoped
Naples
should
recover
her
desired
Liberty
,
by
the
assurance
of
assistance
from
France
,
I
rendering
my self
their
hostage
,
and
they
in
my
person
obtaining
a
Leader
,
to
whose
birth
and
name
all
would
submit
without
jealousie
:
which
was
no
less
than
necessary
,
the
Nobility
of
the
Countrey
being
so
vain
and
haughty
,
that
every
one
of
them
,
(
esteeming
himself
worthy
the
Command
)
would
refuse
to
obey
any
of
their
own
Nation
,
or
yield
him
advantages
above
the
rest
.
A
necessity
appearing
to
take
off
the
respect
(
which
through
the
highest
of
the
Sedition
)
was
continued
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
I
conceived
the
certainest
way
to
engage
them
to
reject
his
yoke
,
and
advance
to
a
distance
might
render
them
irreconcileable
,
was
The
Proposal
of
forming
themselves
into
a
Republique
,
which
must
needs
prove
an
agreeab●e
Lure
:
the
Nobility
by
it
expecting
the
principal
share
in
the
Government
,
after
the
Example
of
Venice
,
and
the
people
intending
to
exclude
them
in
imitation
of
the
Switzers
.
So
both
parties
flattering
themselves
with
hopes
of
obtaining
their
desires
,
would
joyntly
endeavour
the
Extirpation
of
the
Spaniards
,
after
which
it
would
be
easie
to
change
the
Government
without
giving
any
jealousie
of
France
,
which
I
represented
to
them
as
obliged
to
their
assistance
,
onely
,
by
its
interest
of
separating
them
from
Spain
,
as
it
had
done
formerly
for
the
Hollanders
,
who
had
at
last
obtained
Liberty
and
independence
.
And
to
testifie
the
zeal
I
had
to
sacrifice
my self
,
and
hazard
all
for
their
service
,
that
I
would
pretend
nothing
from
them
,
but
the
same
authority
for
my self
and
Successors
that
was
granted
to
the
Princes
of
Orange
in
the
United
Provinces
,
which
they
have
continued
hitherto
with
so
much
splendor
and
honor
.
The
Title
of
Republique
(
of
which
I
was
the
first
Proposer
)
dazeled
their
eyes
immediately
,
and
from
that
day
was
the
onely
Discourse
of
Naples
:
My
proffers
were
received
with
open
arms
,
and
they
sent
me
word
,
that
though
all
things
seemed
calm
at
present
,
ere
long
they
should
again
take
arms
,
the
Conditions
granted
by
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
being
so
disadvantageous
to
Spain
,
that
they
could
not
be
ratified
by
its
Councils
,
wherefore
the
resentments
of
that
vindicative
Nation
were
to
be
expected
at
the
first
arrival
of
its
forces
;
The
Vice-roys
facility
in
yielding
to
all
demands
,
proceeding
only
from
want
of
power
to
justifie
a
refusal
;
that
I
was
therefore
besought
in
the
name
of
all
the
people
to
negotiate
for
them
the
protection
of
France
,
and
its
succors
when
time
should
serve
,
and
to
be
my self
in
a
readiness
to
come
and
take
the
command
of
their
forces
,
upon
the
first
alteration
,
which
must
needs
happen
very
suddenly
,
and
then
I
should
be
sought
to
by
Commissioners
sent
express
.
I
was
over-joyed
at
so
handsome
an
opportunity
of
serving
the
King
,
and
becoming
by
the
effects
of
my
own
industry
and
address
able
to
propound
to
him
so
advantageous
a
design
,
which
I
alone
was
in
a
condition
to
undertake
and
execute
.
I
dispatched
therefore
an
express
to
Court
,
with
Letters
for
the
King
,
Queen
Regent
,
the
late
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
Cardinal
Mazzarin
:
and
encharging
my
late
brother
the
Knight
of
Malta
with
what
he
was
to
negotiate
on
my
behalf
,
I
sent
him
this
following
Instruction
.
Instruction
For
my
Brother
the
Knight
of
Malta
,
concerning
such
things
as
I
desire
him
to
negotiate
for
me
at
Court
.
FIrst
,
he
is
to
represent
,
that
happening
to
be
here
at
the
time
of
the
revolt
of
Naples
,
I
supposed
it
to
concern
the
Kings
service
to
gain
a
partie
there
,
which
having
made
known
to
the
Ambassadour
,
and
more
particularly
to
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cicilia
,
they
not
onely
testified
their
approbation
,
but
withal
gave
me
assurance
,
that
in
the
service
I
endeavoured
to
render
France
I
should
be
assisted
by
its
Credit
and
Forces
,
in
case
I
could
negotiate
any
thing
considerable
.
Secondly
,
that
having
been
so
happy
as
to
make
such
a
party
as
might
assure
me
of
success
,
I
could
not
neglect
giving
notice
of
it
,
that
I
might
receive
Orders
what
to
do
thereupon
,
and
know
if
I
might
be
allowed
such
assistance
as
should
be
necessary
for
executing
the
enterprise
.
In
the
third
place
,
that
however
the
disposition
of
affairs
were
such
,
that
several
men
,
(
and
I
perhaps
more
than
any
other
)
might
be
flattered
with
hopes
of
a
settlement
to
themselves
as
advantageous
as
solid
,
I
was
not
capable
of
that
thought
,
nor
ever
to
entertain
any
like
it
,
whilest
the
King
should
with
reason
pretend
so
just
a
conquest
.
Fourthly
,
that
finding
the
people
of
Naples
absolutely
resolved
to
free
themselves
from
the
Spanish
Tyranny
,
and
(
after
the
Example
of
Holland
)
enjoy
the
Libertie
they
should
acquire
,
I
believed
France
would
Consent
,
that
seeing
a
possibility
of
such
place
as
is
possessed
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
United
Provinces
,
I
might
endeavour
to
obtain
it
;
because
,
besides
the
advantage
France
would
receive
by
depriving
its
enemies
of
this
famous
Kingdom
,
peradventure
my
address
and
diligence
might
acquire
me
such
esteem
amongst
the
people
,
that
I
might
prevail
with
them
(
if
weary
of
their
own
Government
)
to
submit
themselves
to
our
Crown
,
under
which
I
might
in
such
case
justly
pretend
to
be
Viceroy
.
Lastly
,
that
I
have
the
more
reason
to
hope
such
a
consent
in
regard
the
attempt
is
so
extremely
hazardous
,
that
onely
my self
dare
venture
on
it
,
because
whosoever
does
so
,
must
cast
himself
into
the
hands
of
those
people
,
without
other
assurance
than
their
affection
,
without
any
Forces
of
his
own
,
or
Places
of
strength
,
and
without
being
permitted
the
landing
any
Strangers
,
till
they
conceive
them
needful
and
demand
them
:
The
confidence
I
have
that
my
Person
will
not
be
disagreeable
to
the
Chiefs
of
them
,
does
the
more
easily
engage
me
,
besides
the
hopes
that
the
Protection
of
France
,
and
friendship
of
the
Cardinal
will
not
suffer
me
to
be
abandoned
:
and
that
when
I
have
been
some
time
there
I
shall
have
acquired
credit
to
make
me
afterwards
subsist
securely
.
He
shall
adde
that
the
heads
of
the
people
having
sent
me
an
express
to
invite
me
to
this
resolution
,
I
do
very
shortly
expect
another
with
power
to
agree
on
conditions
,
they
being
resolved
at
the
time
that
the
ratification
of
what
was
granted
them
by
the
Viceroy
should
arrive
from
Spain
,
in
case
of
refusal
of
their
Articles
,
to
take
offence
and
make
use
of
that
pretence
for
a
second
rising
,
and
attempting
Liberty
:
and
in
case
of
condescention
not
to
be
satisfied
,
but
seek
some
other
cause
of
Complaint
,
though
of
the
former
there
is
little
appearance
,
it
not
being
to
be
credited
that
Castle
St
Elm
shall
be
put
into
their
hands
,
as
the
Governour
hath
gon
about
to
perswade
them
.
And
if
the
inclination
of
this
people
for
me
,
whom
they
know
not
,
seem
strange
,
he
shall
reply
it
is
acquired
by
some
friends
I
have
amongst
them
,
who
continually
do
me
good
Offices
on
account
of
the
care
I
have
had
here
to
caress
and
win
all
of
that
Nation
,
besides
the
distrust
of
their
present
General
Don
Francisco
Toralte
,
and
all
the
Nobility
.
There
remains
no
more
but
to
desire
him
to
be
very
careful
to
obtain
for
me
(
that
which
is
most
absolutely
necessary
)
permission
to
accept
the
imployment
offered
,
an
Order
,
(
in
case
I
shall
need
it
,
for
the
security
of
my
passage
)
to
some
Ships
or
Gallies
to
accompany
me
,
and
assistance
of
money
,
as
on
mine
own
particular
I
will
raise
all
I
possibly
can
;
and
,
I
conjure
him
to
supplicat
the
Cardinal
for
paying
my
Pensions
,
and
some
other
Summs
due
from
the
Crown
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Messenger
I
expect
shall
arrive
,
I
will
with
all
diligence
dispatch
an
express
,
to
give
him
a
particular
account
of
the
Proposals
.
Concerning
all
above
mentioned
my
brother
is
to
take
care
to
returne
me
a
speedy
Answer
;
but
especially
I
recommend
to
him
secrecie
,
not
so
much
for
what
concernes
my
own
particular
,
or
out
of
apprehension
that
discovery
may
destroy
the
business
;
but
because
it
would
cost
the
lives
of
many
innocent
persons
,
whom
I
could
not
without
infinite
regret
see
sacrificed
to
my
evil
fortune
.
From
Rome
the
16th
.
Sept.
1647.
Henry
of
Lorrain
Duke
of
Guise
.
I
formerly
communicated
to
the
Kings
Ministers
all
particulars
,
that
they
might
write
conformably
:
And
,
whether
it
were
,
that
they
dissembled
their
thoughts
,
or
really
esteemed
me
capable
of
renewing
the
troubles
which
seemed
appeased
in
Naples
,
they
approved
the
resolution
I
had
taken
,
incouraged
and
pressed
me
to
go
forward
;
with
assurance
,
that
I
ought
not
to
doubt
of
all
necescary
supplies
,
since
I
undertook
the
greatest
Service
could
possibly
be
render'd
France
,
by
making
so
powerful
a
diversion
during
her
War
with
Spain
;
of
which
,
she
would
well
know
how
to
make
use
,
and
find
her
advantages
in
the
prejudices
of
her
Enemy
,
whom
she
must
needs
over-power
with
her
Forces
,
when
he
should
be
depriv'd
of
those
he
drew
from
so
potent
a
Kingdom
,
which
supply'd
him
with
more
Men
,
Money
,
Ships
and
Gallies
,
than
all
his
other
Dominions
;
that
therefore
,
nothing
was
to
be
omitted
,
in
order
to
dispossess
him
of
that
Crown
,
and
that
it
little
imported
by
what
meanes
.
That
I
was
looked
on
as
very
fit
for
the
enterprise
,
being
one
,
that
without
consideration
of
danger
,
would
sacrifice
and
hazard
all
for
Glory
;
that
,
in
like
manner
,
time
would
be
gained
to
the
Court
for
taking
its
measures
,
which
would
venture
nothing
but
my
Person
,
whose
loss
would
be
little
considerable
.
But
,
in
case
I
escaped
,
and
could
embroile
Affairs
,
any
Conditions
might
be
made
,
the
Neapolitans
being
once
engaged
,
and
become
irreconcileable
:
and
afterwards
,
making
use
of
my
Labour
and
Industry
,
it
might
at
leisure
be
resolved
,
to
suffer
me
to
perfect
this
Conquest
,
or
Retire
;
to
establish
,
or
ruine
me
,
either
of
which
would
be
still
in
their
power
.
The
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecilia
,
the
onely
person
I
could
depend
on
,
well
knowing
that
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
were
my
Enemies
,
on
account
of
the
service
I
had
done
him
,
by
which
they
lost
part
of
their
trust
and
credit
,
undertook
to
send
to
his
Brother
the
Memorial
hereafter
inserted
,
accompanied
only
by
a
word
or
two
,
referring
the
rest
to
what
should
be
discerned
by
its
perusal
.
But
before
I
go
further
,
I
hold
it
very
important
to
reconcile
an
appearing
contradiction
between
my
Instruction
and
Discourse
,
and
to
clear
my self
from
the
greatest
imputation
hath
been
laid
to
me
,
that
I
sollicited
nothing
but
Money
;
as
if
I
thought
my self
capable
of
standing
on
my
own
bottom
,
and
sought
no
other
assistance
,
out
of
an
affectation
of
independence
.
The
first
is
easily
answer'd
;
When
I
demanded
permission
of
the
Court
to
undertake
this
Enterprise
,
if
I
had
let
it
appear
,
that
I
had
no
other
cabal
in
Naples
,
but
what
I
my self
had
gained
;
and
,
that
in
stead
of
their
having
sent
for
me
,
it
was
I
that
offer'd
my self
to
go
,
I
should
have
been
look'd
on
as
Chimerical
,
and
no
resolution
would
have
followed
,
in
a
time
,
when
all
Italy
thought
the
Disorders
quieted
,
my self
alone
,
by
secret
correspondences
,
being
assured
the
contrary
:
Besides
,
that
choice
might
have
been
made
of
some
other
to
head
this
Enterprise
,
(
with
which
I
most
earnestly
desir'd
to
be
encharged
,
it
being
as
full
of
danger
as
glory
)
had
they
not
thought
it
unavoidable
to
leave
me
the
Conduct
:
So
that
it
was
both
more
honourable
,
and
more
to
the
purpose
,
to
make
the
Answers
I
received
pass
as
Proposals
,
and
the
persons
I
employed
as
deputed
from
that
People
;
for
which
I
ought
not
to
be
blamed
,
it
being
often
necessary
to
use
address
and
dissimulation
towards
those
we
desire
to
serve
,
to
engage
them
,
when
we
apprehend
their
irresolution
:
besides
,
that
proposing
nothing
but
the
hazard
of
mine
own
Person
,
without
reflection
on
the
Kings
Authority
,
I
assured
my self
my
proffer
would
not
be
rejected
,
which
would
give
me
opportunity
of
Acting
without
constraint
,
and
negotiating
without
obstacle
,
and
gain
me
the
esteem
of
the
Neapolitans
,
seeing
me
in
a
posture
to
serve
them
,
by
the
Kings
consent
and
permission
:
and
,
that
consequently
to
me
would
be
directed
Commissions
for
what
ever
was
to
be
treated
with
them
,
which
might
no
longer
pass
through
other
hands
;
neither
could
they
have
thoughts
of
employing
any
other
in
that
Command
,
I
by
this
meanes
having
all
at
my
disposal
:
This
,
being
well
consider'd
,
will
pass
for
address
no
wayes
blameable
.
For
the
second
Objection
:
It
is
yet
easier
to
demonstrate
the
Reasons
that
obliged
me
to
the
conduct
I
follow'd
,
and
make
appear
,
that
I
was
decried
without
ground
,
and
that
my
Enemies
maliciously
endeavoured
to
make
use
of
it
,
that
I
might
be
abandoned
,
and
responsible
for
the
ill
success
of
an
enterprise
,
in
which
I
have
so
comported
my self
,
that
my
actions
being
attentively
examin'd
,
and
my
memorials
perused
without
preejudice
,
it
must
needs
be
granted
,
that
humanly
speaking
,
more
than
I
did
,
could
not
have
been
done
;
and
,
that
it
was
never
known
before
,
that
one
Man
alone
,
could
,
without
astonishment
,
so
long
support
the
burthen
of
Affairs
so
embroiled
,
resist
the
whole
power
of
Spain
,
and
that
of
the
United
Nobility
of
a
great
Kingdom
,
&
redress
so
many
Disorders
without
any
supplies
;
those
I
justly
expected
being
not
only
refused
,
but
vaunted
,
and
made
appear
onely
in
order
to
dishonour
,
and
ruine
me
;
and
had
no
other
effects
but
to
destroy
that
for
which
I
had
laboured
,
retard
all
that
my
address
and
diligence
had
set
forward
,
and
manag'd
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
to
encourage
my
Enemies
and
Traytors
,
by
all
wayes
,
to
attempt
against
my
life
.
It
is
certainly
admirable
,
and
without
example
in
History
,
that
,
in
the
midst
of
Assassinations
,
and
Tumults
,
without
any
in
whom
I
could
put
confidence
(
not
excepting
my
own
Domestiques
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
served
me
not
according
to
my
intentions
;
nor
those
,
that
had
engaged
themselves
to
follow
my
Fortune
,
who
failed
of
their
duty
;
and
,
as
little
the
Ministers
of
a
great
Kingdom
,
for
whose
Service
I
Acted
,
who
contributed
the
most
to
my
ruine
;
or
the
Court
,
whose
Orders
were
detained
from
me
,
and
which
was
prepossessed
by
reports
as
malicious
as
false
:
Or
a
People
Vain
,
Cruel
,
and
Seditious
,
I
made
War
without
Powder
,
Ammunition
,
or
Money
,
with
new-raised
and
ill-armed
Forces
,
without
Canon
or
Baggage
:
and
yet
caused
a
City
to
subsist
five
compleat
Moneths
,
the
eminences
of
which
were
fortified
,
and
in
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
Block'd
by
Sea
with
a
powerful
Fleet
,
and
Beleaguer'd
by
Land
with
an
Army
strong
,
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
,
Provisions
cut
off
on
every
side
,
all
Elements
contrary
,
continually
batter'd
by
three
Castles
;
notwithstanding
all
which
I
maintained
a
famished
People
in
Respect
and
Obedience
,
put
an
end
to
their
Disorders
,
Murthers
,
and
Plunderings
,
re-established
Government
and
Justice
,
and
at
last
repose
and
tranquillity
,
in
a
place
,
where
,
before
my
arrival
,
innocent
blood
incessantly
flowed
about
the
Streets
;
Violence
was
Authorized
,
Burning
and
Pillaging
Houses
not
only
tollerated
,
but
commanded
,
with
such
fatal
and
Tragical
events
as
could
not
be
beheld
without
compassion
,
horror
and
astonishment
.
Did
not
consideration
of
the
safety
of
many
heads
that
are
dear
to
me
,
oblige
me
to
suppress
the
greatest
part
of
my
most
secret
negotiations
,
I
could
discover
That
would
convince
my
Enemies
,
and
those
that
envy
me
,
and
make
me
appear
to
the
eyes
of
all
Europe
,
not
onely
innocent
but
glorious
,
in
having
by
Miracle
as
new
as
surprising
,
raised
force
out
of
weakness
;
and
persecuted
by
all
the
World
,
and
destitute
of
all
assistance
,
my self
alone
brought
so
difficult
an
enterprise
to
such
perfection
,
that
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
and
consequently
the
destruction
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
(
of
which
it
is
the
most
solid
foundation
)
failed
,
on
no
other
account
,
but
that
I
was
envied
the
glory
of
it
,
and
could
never
obtain
so
much
as
was
necessary
for
taking
in
the
least
fortified
place
;
which
,
might
I
have
had
,
it
would
have
sufficed
to
have
compleated
so
extraordinary
and
glorious
a
worke
,
which
I
undertook
without
any
other
interest
than
to
injoy
the
honour
of
it
,
after
which
I
could
have
died
joyfully
,
in
assurance
,
that
through
all
Posterity
my
memory
should
be
glorious
.
But
,
my
ambition
giving
place
to
my
friendship
,
I
will
not
,
to
defend
my self
,
bring
them
into
the
least
danger
,
and
resolve
(
by
publishing
nothing
,
but
what
I
may
declare
without
their
hazard
)
to
suffer
my
proceedings
to
be
condemn'd
by
such
as
(
never
weighing
the
labor
and
conduct
,
made
use
of
)
Judge
of
things
by
their
success
,
and
have
neither
esteem
nor
contempt
for
any
,
but
according
to
their
good
or
evil
Fortune
.
I
hope
I
may
be
easily
pardoned
this
digression
,
which
I
could
not
possibly
omit
,
and
on
which
perhaps
the
displeasure
to
see
my self
blamed
without
cause
,
hath
too
long
detained
,
and
transported
me
to
too
great
heat
and
resentment
.
To
returne
then
to
that
which
I
promised
to
make
understood
,
I
must
say
,
that
having
at
that
time
no
other
favour
to
pretend
,
but
leave
to
accept
the
offer
was
made
me
,
to
Negotiate
with
the
Neapolitans
,
and
devote
my self
to
their
service
,
and
sacrifice
my self
to
their
interests
,
and
recovery
of
their
Liberty
,
I
demanded
nothing
but
Money
,
because
it
was
then
the
only
thing
necessary
to
render
me
considerable
amongst
them
,
and
put
me
in
a
condition
to
be
useful
to
their
assistance
:
Besides
,
that
they
had
informed
me
,
that
they
wanted
only
a
Head
to
establish
Order
amongst
them
,
that
they
might
advantageously
make
use
of
all
those
things
,
which
(
to
invite
me
)
they
pretended
they
had
in
abundance
;
that
they
apprehended
all
Forrain
Powers
,
and
that
I
should
have
given
them
distrust
,
in
providing
my self
of
that
which
they
demanded
not
of
me
,
and
that
if
I
had
refused
to
go
to
them
,
without
Forces
that
should
not
have
depended
on
their
Authority
,
or
the
support
of
a
powerful
Army
,
I
should
probably
have
given
them
jealousie
,
that
under
pretence
of
defending
them
,
I
intended
to
subdue
them
to
France
,
That
it
was
necessary
to
be
Master
of
their
Armes
before
any
farther
Declaration
;
and
,
having
to
do
with
irresolute
People
,
engage
them
to
advance
some
steps
before
they
themselves
perceiv'd
it
:
That
,
having
a
forme
of
Peace
with
Spain
,
it
was
they
that
must
renew
the
War
;
That
it
would
have
seemed
,
that
France
had
sollicited
them
to
a
new
Insurrection
,
which
I
perceiving
must
infallibly
follow
,
thought
it
was
best
to
stay
for
it
,
that
necessity
and
apprehension
of
ruine
opening
their
eyes
,
might
force
them
to
have
recourse
to
the
only
protection
that
could
be
present
and
useful
to
them
,
that
so
upon
their
applications
,
the
King
might
have
opportunity
of
making
such
Conditions
as
he
best
liked
;
that
it
was
necessary
they
should
apply
themselves
to
me
to
mediate
for
them
;
and
that
I
should
have
lost
their
good
opinion
,
if
I
had
done
it
of
my self
without
their
instruction
;
and
lastly
,
that
my
business
being
to
satisfie
a
multitude
,
every
particular
of
which
hath
a
different
sense
,
it
is
nice
and
dangerous
to
make
advances
,
such
affaires
being
often
ruin'd
by
precipitation
;
that
,
having
patience
,
I
should
see
time
insensibly
lead
them
to
the
point
I
desir'd
:
which
failed
not
to
happen
two
Moneths
after
,
no
more
than
the
pressures
wherewith
by
their
order
I
sollicited
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
which
had
so
little
effect
,
and
the
supplies
I
in
vain
pretended
,
of
Men
,
Victuals
,
Powder
,
Artillery
and
Money
;
all
which
shall
be
justified
hereafter
.
I
am
yet
(
that
I
may
rectifie
some
disorder
which
appeares
as
to
time
)
to
tell
you
that
it
is
true
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Aix
,
who
had
afterwards
the
Title
of
Saint
Cecillia
was
not
a
Cardinal
when
I
made
my
first
dispatch
:
but
,
besides
that
,
he
was
so
within
a
very
short
time
after
,
long
before
my
embarquing
for
Naples
,
and
his
promotion
then
resolved
on
,
unwilling
to
divide
the
negotiation
I
had
made
in
what
related
to
him
,
I
thought
it
a
very
small
fault
to
give
him
the
quality
of
Cardinal
by
advance
.
Having
made
appear
that
this
was
neither
a
mistake
nor
default
of
memory
,
I
returne
to
my
story
by
the
Letter
he
writ
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
his
Brother
,
to
accompany
the
Memorial
I
put
into
his
hands
.
Letter
of
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecillia
.
THe
Affaires
of
Naples
tend
still
to
Revolution
,
and
it
is
generally
thought
the
Spaniards
will
not
easily
pacifie
them
,
nor
in
such
manner
as
they
give
out
:
I
have
received
touching
this
subject
a
Memorial
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
which
I
send
you
,
and
referring
my self
to
what
you
shall
understand
by
it
,
my
Letter
being
onely
to
that
end
,
remain
From
Rome
,
this
18th
.
Sept.
1647.
Memorial
.
THe
People
of
Naples
,
unable
any
longer
to
suffer
the
Spanish
Tyrannies
,
apprehending
severe
Chastisement
for
the
attempts
they
have
already
made
towards
repose
and
liberty
,
and
,
finding
no
security
in
the
conditions
proposed
to
them
,
are
at
last
resolved
intirely
to
cast
off
the
yoke
,
to
be
enfranchised
,
and
become
their
own
Governors
in
forme
of
a
Republique
.
But
,
being
sensible
,
that
without
a
head
(
after
the
same
manner
as
is
used
in
Holland
,
from
which
that
Countrey
derives
so
great
advantages
)
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
maintain
themselves
:
And
having
already
learned
to
their
cost
,
that
they
cannot
chuse
any
in
their
own
Countrey
so
unbiased
,
as
not
to
be
liable
to
corruption
,
or
that
(
the
natural
jealousie
of
the
Nation
consider'd
,
)
shall
not
acquire
as
many
enemies
as
emulators
,
have
resolved
to
chuse
a
stranger
to
run
their
fortune
with
them
,
who
can
expect
no
security
amongst
them
,
but
in
the
fidelity
of
his
Services
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
being
accidentally
at
Rome
,
hath
seemed
to
the
chiefest
and
most
intelligent
,
a
Person
very
proper
to
render
them
so
important
a
Service
;
and
that
the
rather
,
in
regard
his
birth
exempts
him
from
the
emulation
several
of
that
Nation
might
have
for
another
:
that
none
will
make
difficulty
of
obeying
him
;
nor
can
any
suspect
a
person
of
his
quality
capable
of
corruption
or
weakness
,
to
this
purpose
the
Duke
hath
been
sent
to
with
notice
,
that
they
would
give
him
more
particular
information
by
an
Express
,
which
he
daily
expects
,
charged
with
sufficient
power
and
instructions
to
treat
,
and
make
conditions
,
but
(
resolved
not
to
engage
himself
in
so
great
a
design
,
though
useful
to
the
interests
of
France
,
without
the
Kings
Permission
)
he
offers
,
in
case
his
Majesty
approve
it
,
to
run
the
hazard
of
this
business
,
and
sacrificing
himself
for
performance
of
so
eminent
a
service
,
to
employ
his
life
for
the
advantages
of
the
Crown
,
of
which
(
in
case
of
Consent
)
he
also
hopes
protection
,
and
to
be
assisted
with
whatever
he
shall
stand
in
need
,
but
above
all
with
a
quick
dispatch
,
which
is
absolutely
necessary
;
the
people
of
Naples
desiring
to
make
an
attempt
with
their
utmost
force
the
next
moneth
,
which
is
the
time
the
ratification
of
the
Articles
agreed
on
with
the
Viceroy
is
to
arrive
from
Spain
,
or
they
to
become
sensible
of
its
refusal
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
most
humbly
desires
that
all
may
be
kept
very
secret
,
to
prevent
the
ruine
of
such
,
whose
friendship
and
esteem
for
him
is
all
their
crime
.
After
these
diligences
,
whilest
I
expected
the
Courts
answers
,
I
thought
fit
to
drive
the
business
on
farther
with
what
strength
I
could
,
and
to
this
purpose
sent
to
Don
Francisco
Trealte
General
of
the
Arms
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
to
discover
whether
his
imployment
would
not
clash
against
my
Pretences
,
and
whether
he
would
not
make
difficulties
of
obeying
me
,
whether
he
was
resolved
to
go
through
with
the
business
,
and
whether
he
had
not
some
secret
correspondence
with
the
Spaniards
?
He
received
favorably
the
person
I
sent
to
him
,
promised
secrecy
in
the
Negotiation
,
which
he
faithfully
observed
,
and
returned
,
that
he
saw
little
assurance
in
the
vain
and
impetuous
humour
of
the
people
he
served
,
that
(
their
disunion
from
the
Nobility
considered
)
little
good
could
be
done
,
without
an
expedient
to
put
an
end
to
it
.
But
if
a
French
fleet
might
appear
in
a
condition
to
land
Forces
and
Supplies
of
all
things
necessary
to
furnish
the
Town
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
he
thought
the
Spaniards
might
easily
be
driven
away
,
the
great
aversion
of
the
whole
Kingdom
as
well
Nobility
as
People
,
and
the
general
weariness
of
their
Government
considered
.
That
if
I
came
to
head
this
enterprise
he
would
very
willingly
receive
my
Orders
,
understanding
what
was
due
to
my
name
and
family
,
for
which
he
ever
had
much
respect
;
That
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
treated
on
with
him
,
I
was
onely
to
make
sure
of
Supplies
,
and
cause
the
fleet
to
appear
:
but
above
all
to
have
a
care
of
dealing
with
Signior
Octavio
Marquis
,
who
was
a
Person
timerous
and
irresolute
,
and
that
concerning
himself
in
their
affairs
,
kept
still
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Viceroy
.
Neither
did
I
omit
to
hold
particular
Conferences
with
all
the
Neapolitans
that
were
in
Rome
,
caressing
them
what
I
possibly
could
,
to
the
end
that
although
they
proved
not
useful
to
my
Negotiation
,
they
might
at
least
by
speaking
well
of
me
to
their
Countrey-men
,
by
their
Letters
,
and
reports
of
those
that
went
home
,
make
me
known
and
acquire
me
Friends
and
Credit
.
I
employed
part
of
the
night
to
give
audience
,
to
all
that
demanded
it
,
to
bring
me
news
,
and
thought
not
the
time
lost
when
after
the
harkening
to
twenty
impertinents
,
I
met
one
from
whom
I
gained
any
light
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
was
importuned
with
many
fabulous
relations
,
and
intelligences
brought
him
every
moment
;
There
arrived
not
a
Marriner
,
that
to
get
a
reward
,
did
not
give
him
some
account
of
the
disorders
,
and
some
fained
to
be
come
express
that
had
never
been
out
of
Rome
.
And
they
often
brought
him
,
what
had
been
spoken
in
the
Morning
in
the
Popes
with-drawing
roome
,
at
St
Andrew
de
la
val
,
and
the
Minerve
;
and
some
that
knew
nothing
but
what
had
passed
through
twenty
several
mouths
,
writ
Letters
,
and
dated
them
at
Naples
,
to
get
the
credit
of
persons
well
informed
,
and
that
had
great
Correspondencies
,
though
their
most
important
secrets
were
drawn
from
Vulgar
report
.
His
humor
naturally
neither
free
nor
obliging
,
people
ordinarily
went
ill
satisfied
from
him
,
to
give
me
account
of
all
they
had
told
him
;
so
that
amongst
many
triffles
I
sometimes
learned
things
he
vainly
sought
to
conceal
from
me
,
and
I
took
great
care
to
please
and
humor
every
body
,
that
I
might
be
informed
of
all
,
and
gain
the
general
inclination
of
the
Neapolitans
.
Amongst
this
great
number
of
intelligencers
there
was
at
Rome
one
Lorenzo
Tonti
,
of
mean
Birth
,
but
quick
wit
,
who
by
many
intrigues
having
made
himself
agreeable
to
the
Earl
of
Monterei
,
and
finding
the
way
to
live
by
this
industry
,
forsaking
his
handicraft
trade
,
gave
intelligence
for
Money
,
and
receiving
often
recompences
,
began
to
live
at
his
ease
on
what
he
had
spared
;
but
his
Patron
being
out
of
imployment
and
returned
to
Spain
,
he
chose
to
reside
at
Rome
as
a
secure
and
pleasant
retreat
,
being
a
place
where
with
a
very
moderate
expence
one
may
live
honorably
.
He
had
applyed
himself
to
follow
Prince
Ludovisio
the
Popes
Nephew
,
where
he
practised
the
Artifices
and
Subtleties
he
had
learned
in
Naples
,
and
attained
the
perfection
of
the
School
of
the
Court
of
Rome
;
by
his
means
his
brother
in
law
Augustino
Lieto
,
a
young
man
witty
and
of
an
active
and
turbulent
humour
,
had
obtained
a
Company
,
in
the
Regiment
of
Calabria
,
which
gave
him
the
title
of
Captain
.
These
two
Persons
must
not
be
forgotten
,
each
of
them
having
acted
a
considerable
part
;
the
first
with
all
Industry
endeavouring
wayes
of
making
himself
considerable
,
and
some
innovation
to
occasion
them
,
became
one
of
those
dispersers
of
news
,
that
write
to
all
manner
of
people
to
procure
answers
,
which
sometimes
they
make
themselves
,
and
read
in
all
Companies
,
after
having
digested
them
into
Order
,
and
by
this
means
are
welcome
to
the
Ministers
of
Princes
,
and
such
others
as
are
Curious
,
of
whom
they
obtain
Gratifications
.
He
spent
his
idle
hours
at
Rippa
,
where
the
Feluccaes
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
,
and
all
others
from
Sea
come
a
shore
where
he
made
much
of
the
Mariners
,
and
gave
them
Wine
,
pumping
from
them
what
he
could
to
make
his
Court
to
the
Marquis
of
Fontenai
:
And
understanding
that
I
endeavored
to
have
a
share
in
those
disorders
,
he
came
every
night
to
inform
me
what
he
had
learned
,
holding
this
corresponce
with
me
(
as
he
said
without
the
others
Knowledge
,
finding
me
very
ambitious
to
do
something
high
and
considerable
for
the
service
of
France
,
he
imagined
he
should
draw
great
recompences
from
me
,
and
so
by
me
or
Monsieur
de
Fontenai
make
his
fortune
.
He
writ
very
solicitously
to
all
parts
that
he
might
be
the
better
instructed
,
and
gain
credit
with
more
ground
and
appearance
,
and
at
last
by
his
address
bec●me
necessarie
,
to
the
Agent
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
to
the
Ambassadour
and
my self
.
He
gave
me
hopes
of
obtaining
for
me
the
command
of
the
Army
,
and
I
on
my
part
assured
him
of
my
acknowledgements
,
and
to
make
his
brother
in
law
Captain
of
my
Guards
,
the
more
to
win
those
of
the
Country
,
by
entirely
putting
my self
into
their
hands
,
entrusting
my
Person
to
a
Neapolitan
,
and
taking
off
the
Suspition
of
my
employing
French
men
in
the
most
considerable
charges
of
my
Family
:
this
was
absolutely
necessary
for
getting
footing
amongst
them
,
till
authorised
by
my
actions
,
I
might
afterwards
alter
it
,
and
take
such
course
as
I
judged
most
honorable
and
most
safe
.
I
gave
not
yet
so
great
trust
to
him
,
that
I
neglected
o●her
correspondences
,
or
whatever
else
might
contribute
to
the
design
I
had
proposed
.
I
dispatched
Captain
Augustine
to
Naples
,
at
his
return
from
whence
he
made
me
a
report
of
its
condition
,
either
true
or
fabulous
.
It
is
very
certain
that
the
little
address
of
those
that
commanded
,
their
too
great
confidence
ill
grounded
the
incapacitie
as
well
as
malice
of
several
of
them
in
a
short
time
changed
the
face
of
affairs
,
ruined
the
foundations
I
had
laid
,
and
lost
all
hopes
of
farther
advantages
to
the
people
by
depriving
them
of
those
they
had
already
in
their
hands
,
which
having
been
well
managed
,
nothing
could
have
been
more
easie
than
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
take
the
Citadels
of
the
Town
,
and
generally
all
the
fortresses
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
one
stroke
striking
,
or
shedding
one
drop
of
bloud
,
they
being
unprovided
of
all
things
necessary
to
defence
.
Very
evil
Council
was
followed
during
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
to
supply
all
places
with
Victuals
,
Powder
,
and
other
Ammunition
;
supposing
by
it
to
testifie
their
respect
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
oblige
him
to
ratifie
the
Conditions
agreed
on
with
the
Viceroy
,
which
were
too
much
to
their
advantage
to
be
confirmed
:
this
yet
they
were
perswaded
to
by
some
of
their
Chiefs
,
gained
by
the
Spaniards
,
they
(
to
their
cost
)
not
in
the
least
suspecting
them
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
of
whom
I
shall
often
speak
,
who
ever
played
the
Traytor
with
great
address
,
having
maliciously
,
the
sooner
to
consume
the
Corn
which
remained
,
sufficient
for
four
or
five
Moneths
Provision
,
caused
Bread
to
be
made
,
weighing
fourty
five
ounces
,
and
sold
for
the
same
price
,
as
that
had
been
which
weighed
but
25
,
and
also
wasted
the
stock
ordained
for
supplying
that
which
should
be
drawn
from
the
Publique
Granaries
,
worth
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
in
Liberalities
he
distributed
amongst
the
Soldiers
,
and
Officers
of
greatest
Authority
,
(
he
having
the
charge
of
Commissary-General
of
the
Provisions
)
in
such
manner
that
at
my
arrival
I
found
but
very
little
,
and
no
money
at
all
to
buy
more
.
Captain
Augustin
gave
me
account
,
that
at
the
last
Muster
there
appeared
one
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
men
in
Arms
,
active
,
resolute
,
and
ready
for
all
Enterprises
,
how
dangerous
soever
,
and
that
the
five
or
six
hundred
horse
already
raised
,
by
making
use
of
those
that
belonged
to
Coaches
,
in
less
than
eight
days
might
be
made
up
five
or
six
thousand
.
That
reckoning
what
had
been
preserved
of
the
Plunder
,
Jewels
,
Plate
,
and
ready
Money
in
the
Banks
,
belonging
to
Persons
either
declared
or
suspected
Enemies
,
there
might
easily
be
amassed
three
or
four
millions
of
Gold
:
That
there
was
great
quantity
of
Powder
,
besides
that
three
hundred
workmen
daily
wrought
in
making
more
:
That
they
had
Magazins
of
Match
,
Bullets
and
Salt-peter
,
that
they
had
secured
all
the
Copper
,
and
such
other
Mettal
that
could
be
found
in
the
Town
for
casting
Artillery
,
besides
fourty
Pieces
mounted
in
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
and
at
the
entrance
of
all
Streets
and
other
avenews
,
by
which
the
Enemy
might
attempt
;
That
the
whole
Kingdom
was
in
Arms
as
well
as
the
City
,
and
besides
Corn
for
six
Moneths
Provision
in
the
Granaries
,
they
might
have
from
the
Countrey
,
which
was
of
their
Partie
,
what
they
pleased
,
and
in
such
abundance
as
could
never
fail
them
,
That
the
enemy
had
not
Forces
sufficient
to
block
the
Passages
,
or
hinder
its
transport
,
That
they
had
no
need
of
Strangers
,
which
would
give
a
jealousie
to
the
people
,
who
out
of
apprehension
of
becoming
subject
to
a
new
Authority
,
might
reconcile
themselves
to
Spain
,
supposing
,
that
(
instead
of
obtaining
the
liberty
they
pretended
,
and
for
which
they
were
so
well
resolved
to
die
)
they
should
only
exchange
their
Chains
for
new
ones
,
which
perhaps
would
prove
more
heavie
:
That
if
there
should
happen
any
discourse
of
another
forein
Dominion
,
many
different
Cabals
would
be
formed
,
which
would
joyn
themselves
with
the
Spaniards
and
the
Nobility
,
to
oppose
that
Faction
which
should
seem
likely
to
prevail
over
the
rest
.
That
they
wanted
nothing
but
a
head
to
teach
them
to
fight
,
and
establish
order
amongst
them
;
That
if
their
Forces
and
what
else
they
had
in
their
hands
were
well
managed
,
they
would
suffice
,
not
onely
to
drive
the
Spaniards
out
of
that
Kingdom
,
but
to
make
war
upon
them
in
their
own
Countrey
,
and
take
from
them
Sicilie
and
Sardinia
re-united
in
the
interests
of
Naples
.
That
this
would
be
the
work
but
of
one
Campagna
,
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Town
but
of
a
few
Weeks
;
That
they
looked
on
me
as
a
Person
capable
of
actions
so
eminent
;
and
that
in
fine
they
sent
not
for
me
to
a
combat
,
but
to
victory
and
triumph
,
without
toil
or
peril
,
and
to
make
me
the
most
glorious
of
men
,
in
defending
their
Liberty
,
and
freeing
them
from
a
servitude
they
had
so
long
suffered
under
with
so
much
regret
and
Impatience
.
Knowing
the
vanity
of
the
Nation
I
did
not
give
any
firm
Belief
to
all
those
things
,
yet
I
could
not
perswade
my self
but
there
was
some
ground
for
them
,
neither
could
I
doubt
of
the
truth
of
a
part
,
in
which
yet
I
was
disabused
in
a
very
short
time
;
but
not
till
I
had
so
farre
engaged
my self
,
that
I
could
not
with
honour
decline
undergoing
the
hazard
of
the
enterprise
.
Let
all
men
judge
,
whether
after
such
hopes
,
I
must
not
necessarily
be
very
much
surprised
,
when
being
on
the
place
I
found
an
entire
want
of
all
things
,
and
that
I
had
onely
my self
to
depend
on
.
In
the
mean
time
by
the
return
of
my
Express
I
received
news
from
Court
,
and
Letters
from
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
which
animated
and
enflamed
me
more
.
He
said
that
so
much
danger
appearing
in
the
design
I
proposed
,
he
durst
not
advise
me
to
it
;
but
if
I
resolved
to
run
the
hazard
,
I
had
the
Kings
leave
,
and
should
be
assisted
with
all
things
necessary
,
towards
which
I
had
no
more
to
do
but
apply
my self
to
the
Kings
Ministers
at
Rome
,
and
take
my
measures
conjoyntly
with
them
,
to
whom
he
writ
to
the
same
purpose
.
I
understood
notwithstanding
that
at
the
arrival
of
my
Express
,
I
was
looked
on
as
Chimerical
,
all
advices
from
all
parts
importing
,
that
the
disorders
of
Naples
were
ended
;
That
the
Spaniards
resolved
to
ratifie
what
had
been
demanded
,
and
consented
to
by
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
deferring
their
revenge
and
resentments
to
a
time
less
dangerous
,
in
which
they
might
obtain
their
satisfaction
without
hazarding
any
thing
;
which
would
be
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
then
treated
on
at
Munster
with
much
earnestness
.
I
endeavoured
by
all
manner
of
ways
to
understand
what
passed
and
was
discoursed
of
at
the
Ambassadours
,
and
amongst
the
Cardinals
of
the
Spanish
Faction
,
of
which
I
had
most
exact
intelligence
,
either
by
Spies
,
whom
I
had
hired
,
or
by
women
;
and
I
found
that
my
Person
gave
them
greater
apprehension
,
than
all
the
Preparatives
of
France
.
And
one
day
meeting
the
Earl
of
Ognate
accompanied
by
four
or
five
Cardinals
,
I
perceived
,
that
(
after
my
saluting
them
)
they
beheld
me
very
attentively
,
and
their
Conversation
became
more
earnest
.
That
Evening
one
of
the
best
Voices
of
Rome
,
whom
I
often
went
to
hear
sing
,
with
whom
Cavalier
Lodi
Chamberlain
to
Cardinal
Montalte
(
who
had
great
power
over
the
inclinations
of
his
Master
,
and
knew
all
his
secrets
)
was
desperately
in
love
,
having
learned
of
him
the
particulars
of
that
discourse
,
for
which
I
had
so
great
curiosity
,
gave
me
account
of
it
,
and
told
me
that
that
Company
discoursing
of
the
affairs
of
Naples
,
(
which
were
the
principal
subject
of
entertainments
in
Rome
)
Cardinal
Albornos
seeing
me
pass
by
cried
out
,
that
if
the
King
their
Master
must
loose
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
I
alone
should
do
him
that
mischief
being
capable
of
the
greatest
undertakings
,
and
qualified
to
become
the
head
of
the
revolted
,
who
wanted
nothing
but
a
person
to
lead
them
on
to
the
most
desperate
attempts
,
and
by
establishing
Order
amongst
them
,
let
them
know
their
own
strength
,
with
the
weakness
of
the
Spaniards
.
To
this
some
of
the
Company
having
replied
,
that
I
was
not
so
greatly
to
be
apprehended
,
minding
so
much
my
pleasure
,
he
smiled
and
told
them
that
Duke
Doria
had
the
same
opinion
of
the
Earl
of
Lavagne
,
who
the
night
after
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
of
Genova
,
and
had
perfected
so
difficult
an
enterprise
,
had
he
not
been
unfortunately
drowned
in
passing
to
secure
himself
of
the
last
Galley
:
that
I
came
not
short
of
him
either
in
Ambition
or
Courage
,
that
I
surpassed
him
in
Birth
,
and
descended
of
a
Family
ever
ready
to
execute
the
highest
and
most
hazardous
enterprizes
;
and
to
conclude
,
if
Naples
must
be
lost
,
in
his
opinion
,
it
could
not
be
by
means
of
any
other
,
and
added
that
if
they
made
sure
of
me
,
he
would
be
responsible
for
the
Conservation
of
that
Kingdom
.
That
France
gave
him
no
apprehension
,
but
on
the
contrary
he
should
gladly
hear
her
fleet
was
under
sail
,
and
arrived
in
the
Haven
of
Naples
before
that
of
Spain
;
Its
appearance
(
by
reason
of
jealousie
of
the
French
power
)
being
the
best
and
most
assured
way
for
putting
end
to
the
difficulties
that
kept
the
people
from
Reconciliation
.
This
he
confirmed
with
so
many
Reasons
,
and
so
refined
Politicks
that
all
the
Company
concurred
with
him
.
This
Relation
fortified
my
hopes
,
and
I
was
confident
so
intelligent
a
Person
spoke
not
without
reason
,
and
that
my
design
was
more
easie
than
I
imagined
it
,
he
having
Informations
which
I
came
short
of
.
I
therefore
resolved
to
go
no
more
abroad
by
night
,
and
commanded
my
Officers
carefully
to
visit
what
I
was
to
eat
and
drink
,
being
in
danger
of
assassination
and
poison
.
About
this
time
a
Sicilian
proposed
to
Mr
de
Fontenay
a
design
on
the
Isle
of
Lipari
,
extolling
the
importance
of
the
post
,
and
the
facility
it
would
give
to
make
advantage
of
the
revolt
of
Sicily
,
besides
that
it
would
not
be
unuseful
for
encouraging
that
of
Naples
.
He
sent
him
to
me
to
examine
his
overture
(
perhaps
repenting
to
have
too
lightly
engaged
with
me
in
the
affairs
of
Naples
,
whose
execution
he
thought
too
easie
,
and
therefore
rather
wished
in
other
hands
than
mine
)
imagining
I
might
make
an
exchange
,
and
apply
my self
to
a
present
attempt
,
rather
than
to
one
which
appeared
at
a
greater
distance
.
I
immediately
suspected
that
this
man
was
sent
to
me
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
might
flatter
themselves
with
the
same
opinion
,
or
that
they
would
insinuate
him
into
my
acquaintance
to
serve
them
as
a
Spie
,
or
to
be
employed
on
some
attempt
more
dangerous
.
I
heard
notwithstanding
all
that
he
had
to
tell
me
,
slighting
the
offers
he
made
,
this
Isle
being
neither
well
enough
fortified
nor
of
sufficient
consideration
,
I
told
him
if
he
had
nothing
else
to
treat
with
me
,
he
might
cause
himself
to
be
suspected
by
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
too
lightly
hazard
his
life
if
he
came
any
more
to
me
.
A
few
days
after
we
had
advice
of
the
arrival
of
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
full
of
Souldiers
,
and
with
them
the
Person
of
Don
John
of
Austria
.
The
people
made
a
deputation
to
him
,
and
too
easily
believed
he
brought
the
Ratification
of
what
had
been
granted
them
by
the
Duke
of
Arcos
:
and
that
the
King
his
father
sent
him
to
give
greater
authority
to
the
Promises
of
preserving
their
Priviledges
,
and
more
punctual
executing
all
that
had
been
agreed
in
his
name
:
But
the
joy
that
appeared
at
his
arrival
was
soon
over-shadowed
,
when
two
days
after
,
landing
his
Forces
,
the
Canon
of
the
Castles
and
whole
Fleet
discharging
against
the
Town
,
the
Spaniards
furiously
entered
,
every
man
with
a
Sword
in
one
hand
and
a
Torch
in
the
other
to
confound
all
in
bloud
and
fire
.
The
consternation
of
this
surprise
was
very
great
amongst
the
people
.
But
being
a
little
come
to
themselves
they
all
took
Arms
,
and
vigorously
opposed
their
Enemies
,
who
fearing
to
be
over-power'd
by
the
multitude
,
were
contented
to
have
possessed
all
the
eminences
,
and
entrenching
there
,
to
turn
their
assault
to
the
defensive
.
By
this
time
the
Neapolitans
perceived
,
but
too
late
,
that
they
had
been
betrayed
,
and
suffered
themselves
to
be
lulled
asleep
,
in
too
great
a
neglect
of
the
Protection
of
France
,
whose
succours
were
most
necessary
,
in
so
pressing
an
extremity
;
they
repented
that
in
testimony
of
their
Zeal
and
Fidelity
for
Spain
,
they
had
provided
the
Castles
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
which
were
now
employed
in
a
war
against
them
,
and
to
batter
down
their
houses
.
They
a
hundred
times
called
those
men
Traytors
that
hindered
the
firing
of
the
mine
under
Castle
St
Elmo
,
which
had
certainly
gained
that
post
,
which
as
the
strongest
and
highest
about
the
Town
,
did
them
most
mischief
.
They
were
sensible
of
the
necessity
they
had
of
a
Head
of
Birth
and
Consideration
,
(
beginning
to
distrust
Dom
Francisco
Toralte
)
and
how
useful
the
Protection
of
France
would
be
to
them
,
and
the
need
they
had
of
her
Fleet
to
oppose
against
that
of
Spain
,
which
being
in
the
Haven
blocked
the
Town
,
and
cut
off
its
Communication
by
Sea
,
and
considering
all
that
was
necessary
to
their
defence
,
they
found
very
little
Corn
,
less
Powder
,
and
that
they
were
indeed
unprovided
of
all
things
fit
for
resisting
their
enemies
.
This
deplorable
Condition
obliged
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
to
declare
against
the
City
,
and
the
Nobility
that
had
hitherto
continued
quiet
,
leaving
it
,
in
observance
of
the
Order
of
Dom
John
of
Austria
and
the
Viceroy
,
retired
to
take
Arms
,
and
all
Gentlemen
as
farre
as
their
Credit
and
Forces
would
extend
,
endeavoured
at
their
own
charge
to
make
Levies
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
form
an
Army
,
and
come
and
besiege
them
by
Land
.
This
people
,
that
refused
succours
,
and
thought
they
stood
in
need
of
no
man
,
now
begged
it
of
all
the
World
,
and
published
a
Manifest
expressing
the
unfortunate
Condition
to
which
they
were
reduced
,
and
seeking
to
move
Compassion
throughout
all
Christendom
,
made
a
lamentable
Relation
of
their
adventures
,
how
that
notwithstanding
their
Zeal
and
Fidelity
to
the
service
of
Spain
,
the
Promises
had
been
made
,
and
Capitulations
agreed
with
them
,
in
contempt
of
their
sincerity
and
too
great
confidence
,
they
had
been
assaulted
with
unheard
of
cruelty
,
their
City
three
days
and
nights
battered
by
the
Canon
,
to
destroy
it
and
bury
them
in
its
ruines
:
That
they
therefore
conjured
all
Kings
,
Princes
,
Potentates
and
Republiques
to
take
pity
on
them
,
by
sending
them
Supplyes
and
Assistances
to
resist
such
dangerous
Enemies
that
pretended
to
be
their
Tyrants
,
and
help
to
free
them
from
slavery
and
oppression
.
They
sent
away
to
Rome
immediately
to
move
the
Kings
Ministers
to
procure
them
his
Protection
and
Succour
,
conjuring
me
to
come
to
them
,
and
most
earnestly
pressing
the
sending
the
Fleet
,
besought
me
to
become
their
Solicitor
.
No
day
passed
in
which
there
arrived
not
some
Messenger
from
them
with
new
demands
;
Tonti
was
very
much
taken
up
with
introducing
these
new
Envoyes
,
and
I
writ
a
Letter
to
the
people
of
Naples
,
to
whom
,
to
humour
them
,
I
gave
the
title
of
Republique
Royal
,
which
I
sent
by
Captain
Augustine
,
who
was
detained
in
his
Passage
by
the
Gallies
of
Genova
;
but
having
happily
about
him
his
Commission
for
Captain
in
the
Regiment
of
Calabria
,
and
shewing
it
to
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
so
well
perswaded
him
that
he
was
going
to
do
his
duty
in
that
charge
,
that
he
suffered
him
to
go
on
his
Voyage
,
and
carry
news
from
me
which
was
received
with
incredible
joy
and
applause
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Ambassadour
,
Cardinals
of
the
Faction
,
and
the
Kings
other
Ministers
held
a
Council
(
to
which
I
was
called
)
to
consider
what
was
to
be
done
in
the
present
conjuncture
,
where
it
was
resolved
to
send
an
Express
to
Court
,
to
give
advice
of
what
passed
,
to
press
earnestly
the
equipping
and
sending
away
the
Fleet
,
on
which
I
was
to
embarque
as
soon
as
I
should
hear
of
its
arrival
at
Portolongone
.
And
to
make
it
appear
that
succours
were
demanded
by
the
Neapolitans
themselves
,
it
was
held
necessary
to
send
into
France
a
Carmelite
called
Peter
de
Juliis
,
to
represent
their
Necessities
,
and
implore
Assistance
and
Supplies
,
he
having
been
sent
us
from
Naples
to
that
purpose
,
they
supposing
it
would
take
well
to
have
all
this
demanded
by
one
of
their
own
Nation
.
That
above
all
,
the
shipping
of
a
considerable
body
of
Infantery
was
neccessary
,
to
land
,
if
it
should
be
desired
,
Ammunition
,
Money
,
and
some
Vessels
laden
with
Corn
,
that
so
being
in
a
posture
of
supplying
all
their
wants
,
Conditions
advantageous
to
the
Crown
might
be
negotiated
with
them
.
All
this
while
there
were
continual
Skirmishes
in
Naples
,
and
the
people
thinking
it
poor
to
stand
onely
on
the
defensive
,
designed
to
retake
some
of
the
Posts
the
Enemies
had
gained
from
them
.
The
unfortunate
Dom
Francisco
Toralte
,
Prince
of
Masse
,
thought
best
to
begin
by
attacquing
the
Cloyster
of
S.
Clare
,
a
place
most
important
,
as
being
in
a
Manner
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
.
His
Wives
affection
occasioned
his
ruine
,
for
detaining
him
with
her
the
greatest
part
of
the
time
,
out
of
apprehension
of
the
dangers
he
was
to
undergo
she
increased
the
distrust
had
formerly
of
him
,
he
but
rarely
appearing
to
the
people
,
who
imputed
this
retirement
,
either
to
a
neglect
of
their
service
,
or
some
ill
inclination
and
correspondence
;
this
caused
murmurings
against
his
conduct
,
and
designs
against
his
life
,
which
his
presence
might
easily
have
dissipated
.
He
had
caused
a
mine
to
be
made
,
which
failing
of
the
entire
effect
was
expected
from
it
,
rendered
him
responsible
for
the
bad
success
,
and
it
was
rumored
he
had
caused
part
of
the
Powder
to
be
taken
out
and
Sand
put
in
its
place
.
The
flight
of
Octavio
Marquies
fortified
the
suspitions
that
were
against
him
,
supposing
it
to
have
been
contrived
between
them
.
Thinking
to
let
pass
the
first
furie
of
the
multitude
,
by
concealing
himself
,
with
hope
that
afterwards
his
Justifications
would
be
heard
more
favorably
,
he
was
so
diligently
sought
after
,
that
the
place
of
his
retreat
was
at
last
discovered
,
from
whence
being
led
and
immediately
encompassed
by
the
rabble
,
being
a
comely
Person
and
of
Quality
,
Witty
and
naturally
Eloquent
,
he
made
them
a
discourse
of
his
whole
Conduct
and
the
Services
he
had
rendered
them
,
in
which
he
was
so
favorably
heard
,
(
having
many
friends
,
and
a
general
esteem
and
affection
)
that
he
had
in
a
manner
secured
himself
,
and
mollified
and
perswaded
all
about
him
,
when
Gennaro
coming
in
,
cried
out
he
was
a
Traitor
,
that
he
ought
to
be
beheaded
and
his
body
dragged
through
the
Streets
;
This
being
seconded
by
the
exclamations
of
the
Lazares
,
who
sought
nothing
more
than
such
imployments
,
that
sentence
(
as
unjust
as
violent
)
was
immediately
put
in
Execution
;
They
cut
off
his
head
,
and
tore
out
his
heart
,
which
in
a
Silver
Bason
were
carried
to
his
Wife
,
his
body
being
miserably
dragged
through
the
Streets
;
and
by
the
menaces
these
Rascals
made
to
burn
in
their
houses
whoever
should
oppose
them
,
Genaro
was
tumultuously
proclaimed
General
,
in
recompense
of
so
brutish
and
outrageous
an
action
.
The
Carmelites
tower
(
with
whose
guard
he
had
been
entrusted
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
revolt
,
because
he
was
Captain
of
the
Trained
Band
of
that
Quarter
,
having
his
Gun-smiths
shop
over-against
the
gate
of
it
)
contributed
much
to
authorise
his
power
,
and
secured
him
of
a
Retreat
the
most
considerable
and
important
of
the
Town
against
tumults
,
and
such
attempts
as
might
be
made
upon
his
Person
.
Marco
Anthonio
Brancacio
,
a
person
of
years
and
repute
,
and
an
old
enemy
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
had
been
ill
used
without
occasion
,
was
chosen
Major-General
.
Captain
Augustin
found
all
these
alterations
at
his
return
,
and
addressed
himself
to
him
as
well
as
to
Genaro
,
to
present
my
Letter
,
shew
his
Commission
,
and
the
Proffers
I
made
of
succours
from
France
;
This
old
Gentleman
unable
to
comply
with
the
brutality
and
ignorance
of
Genaro
,
so
vigorously
urged
my
Election
,
that
all
the
people
concurred
with
incredible
joy
,
and
deputed
Niccolo
Maria
Mannara
(
a
young
man
of
an
active
spirit
,
and
but
lately
come
into
the
World
)
to
bring
me
the
peoples
dispatches
,
companied
by
Aniello
Falco
(
an
old
Advocate
,
to
whom
they
had
given
the
charge
of
General
of
the
Artillery
)
and
some
others
,
by
whom
they
also
sent
Letters
to
the
Marquis
of
Fontenay
;
Captain
Augustin
came
back
with
them
to
acquaint
me
with
what
had
been
resolved
.
About
this
time
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
(
the
confident
of
the
Prince
of
Massa
,
but
much
more
of
the
Spaniards
)
to
dissipate
the
suspitions
were
had
of
him
,
with
so
much
Justice
,
drew
up
a
Proclamation
which
the
People
of
Naples
immediately
Published
,
by
which
,
on
pain
of
death
,
it
was
forbidden
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
obey
his
Orders
,
with
Command
to
receive
none
but
those
of
the
Republick
,
in
whom
alone
the
Soveraignty
should
from
that
time
reside
;
and
by
this
disguising
his
ill
intentions
,
put
himself
in
a
condition
securely
to
continue
his
Treasons
,
whose
practice
he
failed
not
in
to
the
last
,
though
he
escaped
not
(
after
divers
years
re-establishment
of
the
Spaniards
)
the
just
punishment
ordinarily
received
by
Traitors
in
stead
of
recompence
.
The
Deputies
being
arrived
to
offer
me
the
Command
of
their
Forces
,
I
refused
them
Audience
,
but
wished
them
to
carry
their
Dispatches
to
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
the
Kings
Ambassador
,
and
that
I
would
not
speak
with
them
but
when
he
should
be
present
,
that
so
I
might
be
the
better
Authorized
,
in
negotiating
only
according
to
the
Orders
of
his
Majesties
Ministers
,
they
the
more
obliged
to
procure
me
Supplies
,
and
I
the
better
enabled
to
negotiate
the
Conditions
,
without
which
I
would
not
undertake
the
Enterprise
.
As
soon
as
he
had
heard
them
,
and
read
their
Letters
,
he
sent
to
desire
the
Cardinals
of
St
▪
Cecillia
,
Theodoli
and
Vesini
,
of
the
Faction
of
France
to
come
to
him
,
with
whom
,
as
also
with
the
Abbot
of
St.
Nicolas
,
he
held
Council
,
on
so
considerable
an
occasion
.
At
length
sending
the
Sieur
Lusarchi
his
Chamberlain
to
let
me
know
they
were
with
him
,
and
had
something
of
Importance
as
well
to
the
Kings
service
,
as
my
Interest
to
communicate
to
me
,
I
went
to
know
what
they
had
to
command
me
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
having
acquainted
me
that
I
should
hear
from
them
His
Majesties
Intentions
,
and
that
complying
with
their
Opinions
,
I
should
regulate
my self
by
their
Advice
,
in
a
business
of
so
great
difficulty
.
They
told
me
the
occasion
of
the
arrival
of
the
Neapolitan
Deputies
,
and
the
esteem
of
that
Republick
for
me
,
making
choice
of
me
for
their
General
,
and
Defender
of
their
Liberty
:
That
it
was
an
Honor
(
though
justly
due
to
my
Merit
and
Birth
)
envied
by
many
Princes
;
and
that
besides
the
important
Services
in
such
an
employment
I
might
render
France
,
for
which
they
well
understood
my
Zeal
and
Respect
,
I
was
in
a
way
to
become
the
most
glorious
Person
of
this
Age
,
by
the
Actions
I
was
to
undertake
,
by
how
much
the
more
extraordinary
,
so
much
the
more
glorious
.
I
answered
,
That
being
born
to
no
other
purpose
but
to
employ
my
Life
for
the
Crown
,
I
was
ready
to
hazard
all
without
consideration
of
the
Perils
into
which
I
went
to
precipitate
and
expose
my self
,
though
not
ignorant
of
them
.
That
my
ruine
would
be
inevitable
if
abandoned
,
but
that
I
confided
in
the
protection
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
in
their
good
Offices
and
Mediations
,
and
the
concernment
France
had
to
assist
me
in
a
design
in
which
I
engaged
only
to
manage
it
to
her
glory
and
advantage
.
Every
one
of
them
with
emulation
assured
me
of
all
succors
necessary
,
The
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecillia
told
me
,
he
would
secure
me
,
I
should
want
nothing
:
that
his
Brother
and
himself
had
too
great
Obligations
to
me
,
ever
to
prove
ingrateful
;
and
,
that
I
ought
to
put
an
entire
confidence
in
their
friendship
.
After
this
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
sent
for
the
Deputies
of
Naples
,
who
at
their
entrance
addressed
themselves
immediately
to
me
;
but
,
having
pointed
out
to
them
the
Cardinals
,
whom
they
ought
first
to
salute
,
they
performed
that
Duty
,
and
then
turning
to
me
,
Saluted
me
on
the
Knee
;
refusing
to
speak
to
me
otherwise
:
I
had
much
ado
to
make
them
stand
up
till
I
told
them
I
would
not
hear
them
in
the
other
posture
.
They
made
me
a
Speech
to
represent
the
unjust
usage
the
City
of
Naples
received
from
the
Spaniards
;
that
against
a
Zeal
,
Fidelity
,
and
Respect
,
unshaken
by
all
the
Tyrannies
they
had
continually
exercised
on
its
inhabitants
,
they
at
last
practised
the
highest
infidelity
,
by
assaulting
them
,
without
any
new
Subject
of
discontent
,
at
a
time
when
they
thought
themselves
in
a
well
established
Peace
,
destroying
the
City
with
Batteries
of
all
the
Artillery
of
their
Ships
,
Gallies
and
Forts
,
and
entring
with
all
their
Forces
with
Torches
in
their
hands
,
to
put
all
the
inhabitants
to
the
Sword
,
and
burn
all
the
Houses
;
that
this
proceeding
so
injust
and
violent
,
had
so
far
diverted
their
inclinations
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
break
the
Chain
and
acquire
Liberty
by
forming
themselves
into
a
Republick
,
for
the
secure
establishment
of
their
Government
;
and
,
that
standing
in
need
of
a
Head
for
their
defence
,
and
to
Command
their
Forces
,
the
People
had
appointed
them
in
its
Name
to
come
and
cast
themselves
at
my
feet
,
to
conjure
me
to
become
their
Protector
,
and
take
upon
me
the
same
Authority
in
the
City
of
Naples
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
,
as
hath
been
,
and
still
is
enjoyed
by
the
Princes
of
Orange
in
the
Vnited
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countreys
:
That
they
did
not
believe
they
could
reasonably
cast
their
Eyes
on
any
other
;
not
only
in
respect
of
my
reputation
,
esteem
,
and
merit
,
but
out
of
a
just
resentment
and
acknowledgement
of
the
Favors
I
had
done
them
,
and
the
zeale
wherewith
I
had
engaged
my self
to
serve
them
,
and
negotiate
necessary
supplies
;
and
that
by
reason
of
the
esteem
France
had
for
me
,
I
should
be
as
a
Sacred
Pledge
,
to
oblige
her
to
their
Defence
and
Protection
with
all
her
power
:
But
,
that
one
of
the
principal
Motives
of
seeking
me
for
their
General
,
was
my
Birth
,
derived
from
a
family
that
was
so
considerable
to
them
,
that
its
Memory
was
with
the
greatest
affection
imprinted
in
the
hearts
of
all
its
inhabitants
,
as
well
as
its
Armes
on
all
Publick
Edifices
,
whose
Foundations
were
the
eternal
markes
,
as
well
of
the
Piety
as
Magnificence
of
my
Predecessors
.
That
they
believed
me
too
generous
to
refuse
to
succor
them
,
that
they
had
many
Armes
to
resist
their
enemies
,
but
wanted
a
Head
to
regulate
their
Disorders
,
to
teach
them
how
to
fight
,
and
quickly
put
them
in
a
condition
,
not
only
to
defend
themselves
,
but
drive
the
Spaniards
out
of
their
Countrey
:
That
there
would
be
no
want
of
Soldiers
when
they
should
be
Disciplin'd
,
and
that
I
should
find
none
that
would
not
chearfully
die
under
my
Command
,
and
readily
shed
his
blood
to
defend
his
Country
,
and
acquire
me
honor
.
After
this
they
presented
the
Letters
they
had
for
me
;
but
,
stepping
back
,
I
told
them
,
That
it
was
to
the
Ambassador
and
Kings
Ministers
there
present
,
to
whom
they
were
to
apply
themselves
,
because
that
I
(
having
the
honor
to
be
born
his
Subject
)
could
not
without
his
permission
and
command
engage
my self
in
a
forrain
Service
,
especially
in
one
so
considerable
,
to
which
I
must
resign
,
not
onely
the
remainder
of
my
life
,
but
also
my
Successors
,
and
that
ceasing
(
as
it
were
)
to
be
any
longer
a
Frenchman
,
and
become
a
Neapolitan
,
such
a
resolution
was
not
in
my
power
,
owing
an
absolute
obedience
to
whatsoever
should
be
ordained
me
in
his
name
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
then
told
me
,
that
I
ought
to
accept
the
Offers
made
me
,
since
the
King
had
not
only
given
me
leave
,
but
thought
himself
obliged
by
it
:
and
that
he
had
Order
to
tell
me
.
That
Sacrificing
my self
for
the
Service
and
Defence
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Naples
,
I
testified
my
zeal
and
passion
for
his
Crown
,
to
which
I
could
not
render
any
service
more
agreeable
,
profitable
,
or
important
.
Then
turning
my self
to
the
Deputies
,
I
told
them
,
That
after
the
permission
given
me
,
I
joyfully
accepted
the
honor
done
me
by
the
Republique
,
in
making
choice
of
me
for
their
General
,
and
Protector
of
their
Liberty
:
That
I
would
keep
alive
an
eternal
acknowledgment
of
a
favour
so
extraordinary
and
little
merited
.
That
I
would
endeavour
by
my
zeal
and
fidelity
to
make
amends
for
my
incapacity
;
That
I
would
never
forsake
them
,
till
I
had
obtain'd
them
repose
and
liberty
,
that
I
would
expose
my self
to
all
perils
,
hazarding
my
life
,
and
shedding
the
last
drop
of
my
blood
,
whensoever
their
Interest
or
Honor
should
be
concerned
.
After
this
I
received
their
Letters
,
which
I
think
fit
to
publish
here
,
to
make
appear
,
that
I
will
insert
nothing
in
these
Memorials
,
of
which
I
have
not
the
justification
ready
.
Letter
of
the
Republique
of
Naples
.
Most
Serene
Highness
Duke
of
Guise
,
THe
most
Faithful
People
of
Naples
,
and
that
whole
Kingdome
,
having
(
with
Teares
of
Blood
in
their
eyes
)
besought
your
Highness
to
become
their
Protector
,
(
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
is
at
present
in
Holland
)
and
to
procure
them
the
assistances
your
Highness
hath
so
graciously
offered
,
by
the
Obliging
Letter
the
said
most
Faithful
People
hath
this
Day
(
with
open
Armes
)
received
:
We
cannot
be
wanting
in
our
incessant
Prayers
,
that
we
may
speedily
see
Your
Highnesses
Person
,
and
enjoy
the
effects
of
your
Valor
,
whose
Hands
we
kiss
with
the
humblest
respect
and
submission
.
From
the
Palace
of
the
Royal
Poste
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
the
24.
Octob.
1647.
Of
Your
most
Serene
Highness
The
most
Devoted
and
Obliged
Servants
The
People
of
Naples
,
and
Kingdom
belonging
to
it
.
Letter
of
Gennaro
Annese
.
Most
Serene
Highness
.
HAving
read
the
obliging
Letter
of
your
Highness
,
I
concurred
with
the
rest
of
the
Chiefs
of
this
most
Faithful
People
of
Naples
,
to
send
Seignior
Nicolo
Maria
Maunara
,
our
Agent-General
,
with
our
Instructions
,
and
the
present
Letter
;
but
disturbed
by
so
many
disorders
of
War
,
we
referr
our selves
in
all
to
what
he
shall
Propose
,
Judge
,
Supplicate
and
Act
,
as
well
in
our
behalfe
,
as
in
the
Name
of
the
most
Faithful
People
;
and
in
fine
,
most
heartily
recommending
his
Person
to
you
,
we
remain
,
in
expectation
of
your
Highness
Favors
,
whose
Hands
with
all
manner
of
Respects
we
most
humbly
kiss
.
From
the
Pallace
of
the
Royal
Poste
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
the
24th
.
Oct.
1647.
Of
your
most
Serene
Highness
,
The
Most
Humble
,
Most
Devoted
,
and
Most
Obliged
Servants
,
Gennaro
Annese
,
Generalissimo
,
and
Chief
of
the
Most
faithful
People
of
Naples
.
Don
John
Lewis
del
Ferro
,
First
Counsellor
.
After
perusal
of
these
,
I
told
them
,
that
having
Devoted
my self
to
the
Service
of
the
People
of
Naples
,
by
the
Charge
they
had
offer'd
me
in
its
Name
,
and
which
(
with
submission
to
the
Kings
good
pleasure
)
I
accepted
,
with
as
much
satisfaction
as
respect
and
acknowledgment
,
it
was
but
reasonable
they
should
give
me
account
of
the
present
condition
of
Affaires
,
and
acquaint
me
with
all
their
necessities
,
that
I
might
begin
to
demand
on
their
behalves
,
all
such
assistances
as
they
stood
in
need
of
,
and
become
their
sollicitor
as
well
to
the
Court
as
the
Kings
Ministers
.
The
Deputies
told
me
the
Tragical
accident
of
the
Gallant
,
and
too
unfortunate
Prince
of
Massa
,
the
Disorders
and
Confusions
that
reigned
in
the
City
,
for
want
of
a
Person
of
Authority
and
Conduct
sufficient
to
redress
them
;
that
the
whole
Kingdom
at
the
arrival
of
the
Spaniards
throwing
down
their
Armes
,
and
abandoning
their
Party
,
followed
that
of
the
strongest
;
That
they
received
no
more
succors
from
abroad
,
the
passages
being
obstructed
on
every
side
,
and
all
the
Countrey
Enemie
,
except
some
neighbouring
Towns
and
Villages
,
that
seemed
yet
inclinable
to
them
;
but
the
fame
of
my
arrival
would
alter
all
:
And
that
they
doubted
not
but
at
the
appearance
of
a
Chief
of
birth
and
reputation
,
all
would
take
Courage
,
and
wearied
by
so
cruel
and
insupportable
Tyrannies
,
after
their
Example
use
all
possible
endeavours
towards
Liberty
:
That
they
were
unprovided
of
Corne
for
more
than
six
weeks
or
two
moneths
,
with
small
hopes
of
any
from
the
Countrey
,
unless
by
my
Valor
a
passage
might
be
open'd
to
that
purpose
.
That
although
many
particular
persons
had
well
profited
by
Plunder
,
yet
every
one
concealing
his
Treasure
,
they
had
not
wherewithal
to
help
themselves
;
That
the
Banke
could
not
be
touch'd
without
raising
a
dangerous
Sedition
,
all
parties
,
as
well
enemies
as
friends
,
being
concerned
in
the
preservation
of
that
which
had
ever
been
Sacred
and
Inviolable
;
that
to
make
use
of
the
Churches
Plate
,
was
to
draw
on
their
heads
the
Vengeance
of
Heaven
,
and
indignation
of
Rome
:
That
the
Nobility
,
and
the
rest
of
their
most
invenom'd
and
formidable
Enemies
,
Armed
,
and
got
a
Horseback
through
the
whole
Realme
,
that
they
might
contribute
to
their
Oppression
,
and
revenge
themselves
for
the
Affronts
and
Outrages
done
to
the
most
considerable
of
that
Body
,
by
pillaging
their
Houses
,
and
cruelly
Massacring
the
Prince
of
Massa
,
Don
Pepe
Caraffa
,
and
some
others
:
That
they
stood
in
need
of
Powder
as
well
as
of
wherewithal
to
make
it
for
want
of
Saltpeter
being
obliged
to
consume
a
great
quantity
continually
,
in
Attacques
and
Defences
of
the
several
Postes
,
and
the
frequent
Skirmishes
made
night
and
day
;
That
the
People
,
as
a
testimony
of
zeal
and
fidelity
to
their
King
(
seduced
by
some
corrupted
persons
)
had
,
in
time
of
the
Truce
furnish'd
the
Castles
with
Victuals
,
and
Ammunition
:
That
the
same
fault
had
been
committed
through
the
whole
Kindom
,
by
supplying
the
Fortresses
that
were
before
unprovided
of
all
things
,
hoping
,
by
it
,
the
more
easily
to
obtain
Ratification
of
the
Articles
concluded
with
the
Duke
of
Arcos
;
and
so
,
having
disfurnished
themselves
of
those
things
they
formerly
had
in
abundance
,
they
were
reduced
to
the
present
necessity
,
That
the
Spanish
Ships
and
Gallies
cut
them
off
from
the
Sea
,
by
which
they
heretofore
received
their
subsistance
:
That
they
had
Multitudes
of
Men
;
who
,
if
well
Commanded
and
Disciplin'd
,
being
zealous
and
brave
,
might
undertake
great
things
;
That
at
the
last
Muster
there
were
found
above
one
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
Armed
men
,
well
resolved
to
die
for
their
Countrey
.
That
,
by
this
Discourse
,
I
could
(
better
than
they
)
judge
what
was
necessary
for
them
;
and
lastly
,
that
the
courage
of
all
the
Inhabitants
began
to
fall
,
and
could
not
be
raised
but
by
my
presence
:
That
they
therefore
besought
me
to
hasten
my
Voyage
all
I
possibly
could
,
and
press
their
supplies
,
without
which
they
could
not
evade
the
desolation
of
the
Town
,
and
consequently
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
This
true
relation
caused
me
to
make
some
reflexion
on
the
dangers
into
which
I
went
about
to
precipitate
my self
:
But
,
not
valuing
my
life
,
and
resolving
to
sacrifice
it
for
the
interests
of
the
Crown
,
addressing
my self
to
the
Kings
Ministers
,
I
let
them
understand
that
I
was
not
at
all
discouraged
by
news
so
surprizing
,
and
contrary
to
all
that
had
till
then
been
reported
:
That
it
concerned
them
to
consider
,
whether
the
King
would
engage
his
Forces
in
an
enterprise
of
so
much
difficulty
,
that
in
case
he
would
,
I
undertook
to
run
the
hazard
;
But
that
they
as
well
as
I
might
foresee
,
that
to
abandon
,
was
to
expose
me
to
eternal
infamy
and
inevitable
ruine
;
and
that
it
was
neither
just
nor
reasonable
to
engage
me
too
lightly
where
the
reputation
of
France
was
so
farre
concerned
.
With
one
Voice
they
answered
,
that
I
ought
to
doubt
nothing
;
That
the
Supplies
should
be
so
sudden
and
considerable
,
that
in
the
Execution
of
so
glorious
a
design
,
I
should
neither
meet
the
difficulties
nor
dangers
I
imagined
:
And
going
about
to
convince
me
of
this
by
many
reasons
,
I
replyed
,
It
was
to
no
purpose
to
alledge
them
;
That
I
was
not
a
person
could
vainly
flatter
my self
:
That
I
perceived
well
what
was
to
be
feared
,
but
that
difficulties
and
dangers
in
stead
of
discouraging
animated
me
more
;
that
my
Confidence
in
their
promises
,
and
that
which
I
had
in
the
protection
of
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
joyned
to
my
Passion
(
with
loss
of
my
life
)
to
contribute
to
the
advantages
of
France
,
would
make
me
affront
death
,
and
all
manner
of
difficulties
;
and
that
I
required
them
to
be
witnesses
of
the
fidelity
and
zeal
wherewith
I
contemned
not
onely
my
safety
,
but
also
my
honour
,
when
it
might
be
useful
to
such
a
purpose
.
That
they
must
needs
concur
with
me
,
that
I
was
(
peradventure
)
the
onely
man
in
the
World
capable
of
undertaking
so
dangerous
a
Commission
,
the
very
apprehension
whereof
might
make
the
most
hardy
and
resolute
tremble
.
They
seemed
convinced
of
this
,
and
to
advance
and
settle
so
great
an
affair
,
assured
me
,
That
I
needed
onely
demand
what
I
desired
,
that
they
had
Commission
and
power
to
grant
it
;
that
on
this
I
might
depend
,
the
Kings
Promises
being
secure
and
inviolable
.
I
demanded
the
Fleet
to
wait
on
my
Orders
,
as
strong
in
Ships
and
Gallies
as
possible
might
be
;
two
hundered
thousand
Crowns
ready
Money
,
in
expectation
of
a
larger
supply
;
four
thousand
foot
ready
to
land
at
my
first
demand
;
fifteen
hundered
horsemen
with
Saddles
,
Bridles
and
Pistols
to
be
mounted
at
Naples
,
the
like
furniture
for
two
thousand
horsemen
I
intended
to
raise
there
;
Pikes
and
Muskets
for
twelve
thousand
foot
;
twelve
Pieces
of
Canon
,
60000
weight
of
Powder
with
Match
and
Bullet
proprotionable
,
and
,
at
the
least
,
four
Ships
laden
with
Corn
;
that
,
thus
provided
,
I
would
be
responsible
for
the
success
of
this
great
design
,
and
for
depriving
the
King
of
Spain
of
the
Crown
of
Naples
in
a
very
short
time
.
All
of
them
in
the
Kings
name
gave
me
positive
assurance
.
Afterwards
I
gave
Letters
to
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
as
did
also
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
that
he
might
render
account
to
the
Republique
of
the
happy
success
of
his
Negotiation
:
I
charged
him
also
to
let
them
know
that
I
prepared
for
my
Voyage
to
go
and
serve
them
,
and
that
,
as
soon
as
the
Fleet
should
be
arrived
at
Protolongone
,
I
would
embarque
without
loss
of
time
,
to
carry
with
me
all
supplies
that
should
be
necessary
for
them
.
In
the
mean
time
Tonti
,
to
let
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
see
he
had
no
dependance
on
me
,
but
on
France
and
him
alone
,
hoping
so
either
to
credit
himself
the
more
,
or
that
this
minister
would
procure
him
some
considerable
Pension
from
the
Court
,
and
a
summe
of
ready
Money
for
himself
and
friends
,
with
whom
he
held
correspondence
,
as
he
pretended
,
at
a
great
expence
,
Or
to
discover
,
as
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
me
,
whether
his
pretences
to
me
were
sincere
and
veritable
,
propounded
to
him
to
move
that
some
person
of
quality
,
as
the
Earl
of
Harcourt
,
or
Marshal
of
Meilleray
,
might
come
with
the
Fleet
,
that
so
it
might
be
in
his
choice
,
either
to
entrust
this
enterprise
to
me
,
or
put
it
into
their
hands
if
they
should
seem
more
agreeable
;
the
Neapolitans
being
in
so
great
a
necessity
of
supplies
,
that
provided
they
might
receive
them
,
they
would
very
little
trouble
themselves
to
consider
by
whom
.
But
,
whether
it
were
that
by
report
of
the
Condition
of
affairs
,
he
imagined
them
too
hazardous
to
expect
that
any
but
my self
would
run
their
fortune
;
or
that
he
thought
me
too
farre
engaged
,
to
suffer
with
patience
another
to
take
my
place
,
being
unwilling
lightly
to
offend
a
person
of
my
Condition
,
He
answered
that
it
would
be
unreasonable
,
after
having
gone
on
so
farre
with
me
,
to
change
thoughts
and
enter
on
a
different
conduct
.
Tonti
came
with
great
hast
to
court
me
with
this
answer
,
and
to
make
appear
to
me
as
an
eminent
service
,
the
artifice
he
had
used
to
discover
whether
they
were
real
in
my
concernments
;
After
which
he
desired
me
,
when
I
should
write
to
the
Court
,
to
recommend
the
Services
of
himself
and
brother
in
law
,
and
procure
them
Pensions
,
and
some
considerable
summe
to
reward
their
Friends
and
Correspondents
,
that
they
might
by
interest
allure
many
more
Neapolitans
to
the
service
of
France
,
acquire
Creatures
,
and
form
a
powerful
Cabal
,
which
in
time
and
place
might
be
disposed
of
to
serve
her
faithfully
and
contribute
to
her
advantages
.
For
my
own
part
I
had
no
other
thoughts
than
to
fit
my self
for
my
departure
,
and
provide
all
things
necessary
that
I
might
embarque
as
soon
as
the
Kings
Fleet
should
be
in
a
Condition
,
and
place
convenient
to
receive
and
transport
me
;
And
knowing
I
could
not
undertake
this
voyage
without
Money
,
I
used
all
endeavours
to
get
it
.
I
sent
for
all
the
French
Merchants
,
to
draw
from
them
the
greatest
summes
I
could
,
giving
them
Security
and
Bills
of
Exchange
payable
at
Paris
.
My
misfortune
would
so
have
it
,
that
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
having
taken
upon
him
the
command
of
the
Kings
armies
in
Italy
,
and
formed
great
designs
,
and
high
enterprises
,
wanted
it
as
well
as
I
;
in
so
much
as
that
he
might
be
supplyed
at
the
appointed
time
,
the
Kings
Ministers
had
given
them
order
not
to
part
with
what
they
had
in
their
hands
:
which
obliged
me
to
apply
my self
to
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cicilia
,
and
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
to
get
them
permission
to
treat
with
me
:
who
thereupon
sent
for
the
Sieur
Philip
Valenti
,
and
told
him
he
would
do
the
King
acceptable
service
,
and
a
kindness
to
Cardinal
Mazzarin
,
in
furnishing
me
with
4000
Pistols
on
Bills
of
Exchange
which
I
would
give
him
,
for
whose
payment
they
would
be
Security
,
the
Crown
undertaking
to
satisfie
in
case
my
Family
should
delay
him
.
He
kept
this
summe
readie
for
me
in
Gold
,
to
deliver
it
at
my
departure
,
for
fear
I
should
spend
part
of
it
before
I
left
Rome
,
and
so
oblige
them
to
supply
me
with
more
,
it
being
impossible
for
me
to
go
without
Money
,
and
the
necessity
of
affairs
being
such
that
they
could
not
pass
me
by
,
nor
retard
my
voyage
without
entirely
ruining
them
.
I
cannot
here
forbear
mentioning
the
generosity
of
a
woman
(
though
not
very
pertinent
to
the
Subject
I
am
speaking
of
)
who
hearing
of
the
care
I
took
to
provide
Money
for
this
enterprise
;
(
now
no
longer
a
secret
in
Rome
)
brought
me
all
that
she
had
in
plate
and
jewels
,
and
ten
thousand
Crowns
in
Obligations
on
the
Bank
,
which
with
thanks
I
refused
,
it
being
all
the
wealth
she
had
acquired
by
the
industry
and
travel
of
many
years
.
I
resolved
to
send
to
the
late
Dutchess
of
Guise
,
my
mother
,
a
Letter
of
Attorney
for
disposal
of
my
whole
estate
,
thereby
to
engage
her
more
powerfully
to
my
assistance
,
desiring
her
to
dispose
of
all
for
furnishing
me
with
the
greatest
summe
she
possibly
could
,
because
on
such
a
supply
depended
my
establishment
or
ruine
.
I
was
daily
in
continual
Conferences
with
the
French
Ministers
and
Cardinals
of
that
Faction
,
to
determine
with
them
of
all
that
was
to
be
done
for
the
service
and
advantage
of
the
Crown
;
but
though
I
pressed
them
concerning
the
conduct
I
was
to
follow
,
and
demanded
what
instructions
they
had
for
me
?
whether
after
having
gained
esteem
in
Naples
,
on
pretence
of
Establishing
their
Republique
I
ought
not
to
endeavour
an
insensible
traversing
their
inclinations
towards
the
King
?
it
being
impossible
that
the
Nobility
and
People
,
as
much
separated
by
interest
as
affection
,
could
ever
so
unite
as
to
form
the
body
of
a
Common-wealth
,
and
govern
themselves
,
without
being
weary
at
last
,
and
choosing
a
Master
,
this
unquiet
and
turbulent
Nation
having
never
been
under
any
other
Government
than
that
of
a
Monarch
,
and
(
their
natural
jealousie
one
of
another
considered
)
could
never
be
at
rest
but
under
the
command
of
one
alone
.
This
was
granted
,
but
(
apprehending
it
dangerous
to
propound
to
a
violent
and
seditious
people
,
a
forein
power
,
which
they
ever
apprehended
)
he
told
me
,
that
the
choice
was
to
be
left
to
themselves
of
their
form
of
Government
and
Master
.
The
imagination
alone
that
the
King
had
any
thoughts
of
becoming
such
,
would
gain
their
hatred
in
stead
of
their
friendship
,
and
contribute
to
their
Reconciliation
with
the
Spaniards
;
That
on
the
other
side
the
Pope
,
without
whose
authority
no
innovation
could
be
made
in
that
Kingdom
,
(
he
being
Lord
Paramont
)
might
enter
into
alliance
with
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
to
oppose
it
,
fearing
lest
France
having
gotten
so
firm
a
footing
,
might
at
last
attempt
to
subdue
the
whole
.
That
it
would
be
a
sufficient
advantage
to
the
King
,
to
cut
off
from
Spain
so
potent
a
Kingdom
,
from
which
it
derived
its
principal
forces
,
and
that
by
the
loss
of
it
France
would
be
as
much
raised
above
her
as
by
a
conquest
:
that
besides
this
,
such
persons
of
that
Countrey
as
sought
an
innovation
,
to
advantage
themselves
by
the
honours
and
imployments
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
Governments
of
Towns
and
Provinces
,
which
they
had
hitherto
with
regret
seen
in
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
would
apprehend
to
be
nothing
the
better
,
but
rather
that
they
should
be
impoverished
and
ruined
,
by
the
enriching
other
Countries
with
the
transportation
of
their
wealth
.
And
lastly
reuniting
to
the
enemy
all
such
as
on
any
other
grounds
were
against
it
,
the
party
would
be
so
much
weakned
it
could
not
long
subsist
.
That
for
such
powerful
reasons
I
was
to
endeavour
,
to
dissipate
all
I
possibly
could
the
suspitions
they
might
have
of
any
such
thought
,
giving
out
that
France
never
acted
but
on
Principles
of
Generosity
,
altogether
dis-interessed
,
to
relieve
the
oppressed
,
and
procure
the
Liberty
of
those
that
languished
under
the
tyranny
of
their
enemies
;
That
the
Spaniards
,
at
what
price
soever
,
were
to
be
driven
out
of
that
Kingdom
;
that
it
was
no
matter
what
means
were
used
towards
so
great
a
work
;
That
the
King
would
assist
what
resolution
soever
should
be
taken
;
That
he
had
formerly
consented
to
the
crowning
Prince
Thomas
,
in
the
enterprise
that
was
managed
during
the
siege
of
Orbitelloy
.
That
it
was
indifferent
to
him
who
should
profit
by
those
revolutions
,
and
that
whosoever
fortune
favored
should
have
his
support
,
alliance
,
and
protection
,
and
that
in
this
manner
,
without
giving
envie
or
enmitie
to
any
,
he
should
reap
greater
advantages
by
the
Neapolitans
than
if
they
became
his
subjects
:
That
he
had
formerly
refused
to
verifie
in
Parliament
the
uniting
Catalonia
to
his
crown
,
that
he
might
not
eternize
the
war
,
and
deprive
himself
of
the
means
of
giving
Peace
to
Christendom
when
he
should
think
fit
:
That
therefore
they
had
neither
Orders
nor
Instructions
to
give
me
;
that
I
might
(
according
to
time
and
its
conjunctures
)
act
as
I
conceived
most
to
the
purpose
;
that
I
could
not
render
a
more
important
service
than
the
setting
Naples
at
liberty
,
and
depriving
the
Spaniards
of
that
crown
.
After
this
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cicilia
withdrawing
with
me
to
a
Window
,
to
speak
privately
,
told
me
;
that
I
was
not
to
have
any
Confidence
in
Master
de
Fontenay
,
who
was
neither
his
friend
nor
mine
,
that
he
had
no
part
in
the
secrets
of
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
of
whose
friendship
and
protection
he
assured
me
,
in
order
to
the
great
Obligation
he
had
to
me
:
That
I
should
confidently
undertake
my
Voyage
,
in
which
I
should
want
nothing
:
That
I
should
be
assisted
with
Men
,
Money
,
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
with
a
powerful
Fleet
,
composed
of
many
good
Ships
and
Gallies
,
and
to
conclude
,
that
France
would
abandon
all
other
designs
to
support
me
with
her
whole
Forces
.
We
parted
after
many
embraces
,
equally
satisfied
with
each
other
,
he
to
write
his
Letters
,
of
which
he
expected
a
success
as
favourable
,
as
I
thought
I
ought
to
attend
from
mine
.
When
I
came
home
I
sent
for
the
Sieur
de
Tilli
my
Secretarie
to
give
him
my
Instructions
and
Orders
to
draw
up
the
Letters
of
Attorney
and
other
Commissions
necessary
for
negotiating
at
Court
,
and
with
my
Relations
,
according
to
the
resolutions
I
had
taken
,
and
ordering
him
to
cause
to
be
sent
me
what
Money
he
could
raise
,
as
the
use
fullest
supply
for
preservation
of
my
life
,
and
execution
of
my
designs
;
I
yet
detained
him
some
days
,
that
he
might
take
with
him
advice
of
the
Bills
of
Exchange
I
was
to
draw
on
Paris
,
and
carry
certain
news
,
as
well
of
the
condition
of
my
affairs
,
as
of
the
prefixed
time
for
my
departure
,
being
withal
desirous
that
the
dispatches
of
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cicilia
might
first
arrive
,
that
so
at
his
coming
to
Court
,
he
might
find
things
prepared
to
give
him
opportunity
of
a
more
useful
serving
me
.
The
matters
I
encharged
him
with
,
being
too
nice
to
be
trusted
to
writing
,
I
gave
him
Letters
of
Credence
,
which
I
will
here
insert
,
(
though
perhaps
not
very
necessary
)
onely
to
shew
that
I
am
punctual
,
and
that
I
was
confident
to
have
found
in
Naples
greater
Forces
than
could
be
made
appear
when
I
was
upon
the
place
.
Letter
for
the
Dutchess
of
Guise
.
Madam
,
THe
esteem
the
People
and
Kingdom
of
Naples
have
testified
of
my
Person
,
(
by
making
choice
of
me
to
free
them
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
command
their
Armies
,
with
the
same
authority
the
Prince
of
Orange
does
those
of
the
United
Provinces
)
obliging
me
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
embarque
my self
on
the
Royal
Fleet
,
and
put
my self
at
the
head
of
a
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
men
that
expect
me
,
I
thought
,
Madam
,
it
would
not
be
disagreeable
to
you
to
receive
account
of
the
honour
done
me
,
and
that
I
could
not
hope
for
success
in
so
glorious
an
imployment
without
the
happiness
of
your
blessing
.
I
therefore
most
earnestly
beg
it
of
you
,
beseeching
you
not
to
forsake
me
on
this
occasion
,
where
I
may
acquire
so
much
honour
and
establish
so
great
a
fortune
.
Your
goodness
encourages
me
to
hope
your
assistance
,
which
is
extremely
necessary
,
especially
if
you
please
to
consider
,
that
if
any
advantage
accrue
,
it
is
not
onely
to
all
our
Family
,
but
more
particularly
to
your self
,
since
I
am
with
all
imaginable
respects
,
Madam
,
Your
most
humble
,
most
obedient
and
most
obliged
Son
and
Servant
The
Duke
of
Guise
.
From
Rome
this
9
Nov.
1647.
I
beseech
you
to
give
entire
credit
to
what
this
Bearer
shall
in
my
name
acquaint
you
with
,
it
being
of
too
great
importance
to
be
entrusted
to
writing
.
Believing
that
the
presence
of
my
Brother
the
Knight
of
Malta
would
not
be
unuseful
to
me
;
his
interest
obliging
me
to
a
greater
confidence
in
him
than
in
any
other
of
our
Family
,
in
an
affair
in
which
he
was
to
have
his
share
,
I
writ
him
the
following
Letter
,
which
though
not
regular
enough
to
appear
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
shall
not
yet
be
omitted
,
supposing
(
Liberty
of
correspondence
between
so
near
Relations
being
easily
excused
)
it
will
make
appear
that
I
neither
neglected
nor
contemned
any
means
of
putting
my self
in
a
condition
to
want
nothing
necessary
,
and
that
I
made
use
as
farr
as
possibly
I
could
,
of
all
ways
of
imploying
my
fortune
as
well
as
life
towards
the
success
of
the
enterprise
I
had
undertaken
,
likely
to
prove
so
profitable
and
advantageous
to
the
crown
.
My
Letter
to
him
.
THis
dispatch
(
dearest
brother
)
will
prevent
my
appearing
either
ridiculous
or
chimerical
,
and
make
me
looked
on
as
a
Prophet
,
or
a
Person
as
well
inlightened
,
because
it
makes
appear
already
effected
all
whereof
I
writ
six
Moneths
since
by
the
Express
I
sent
you
.
In
short
you
will
learn
by
the
Letters
sent
by
Tillie
,
and
that
which
he
will
tell
you
,
that
it
hath
not
been
without
difficulty
,
that
my
Negotiation
hath
attained
the
height
,
you
will
hereafter
understand
,
it
arrived
at
;
and
that
the
deputation
the
People
and
Kingdom
of
Naples
have
made
to
me
,
is
not
a
little
glorious
;
and
the
interests
of
France
meeting
so
great
advantages
,
in
the
posture
into
which
I
have
reduced
matters
,
I
doubt
not
to
render
her
so
effectual
services
,
as
shall
procure
me
her
powerfullest
assistance
;
your self
and
brother
are
to
apply
your selves
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
considering
the
extreme
necessity
I
have
for
Money
,
use
all
diligences
possible
to
furnish
me
.
All
my
Relations
ought
in
like
manner
to
contribute
to
my
advantages
,
which
are
also
theirs
,
and
let
them
send
me
all
they
can
whether
Money
or
Jewels
.
Rifle
them
all
on
so
good
an
occasion
.
I
have
no
time
to
write
to
our
Brothers
,
nor
Sisters
,
present
them
my
service
and
excuses
,
let
this
Letter
serve
for
you
all
:
I
direct
it
to
you
,
because
all
the
rest
are
to
continue
in
France
,
for
establishing
our
Family
,
I
expect
that
you
shall
come
to
assist
me
here
.
I
shall
send
for
you
when
it
shall
be
time
,
in
the
interim
take
care
that
none
come
to
me
without
order
,
because
I
desire
some
days
settlement
before
the
arrival
of
many
French
,
though
I
intend
very
suddenly
to
send
for
my
Family
and
equipage
.
I
stay
onely
for
the
Fleet
to
embarque
my self
and
pass
to
Naples
,
where
I
am
expected
with
more
impatience
than
their
Messiah
is
by
the
Jews
.
If
we
may
believe
honest
Machiavel
,
I
shall
be
more
puissant
than
the
Great
Turk
,
since
he
could
not
draw
together
a
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
men
,
which
is
the
number
that
in
Arms
attend
to
receive
my
orders
.
Naples
is
a
fair
Theater
of
honour
,
where
I
am
to
encounter
a
Son
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
put
his
army
to
flight
,
take
three
Castles
and
other
Fortresses
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
recover
ten
Posts
that
have
been
lost
to
the
Enemy
,
and
kept
by
them
well
fortified
in
that
one
City
.
Who
hath
more
work
to
do
,
and
more
honour
to
gain
,
if
I
play
my
part
well
?
How
difficult
soever
it
may
appear
,
I
am
made
believe
I
shall
overcome
it
very
shortly
after
my
arrival
;
I
will
keep
something
yet
for
you
to
do
,
and
you
shall
have
your
part
,
if
you
take
care
to
send
me
good
store
of
Money
.
Adieu
,
I
entertain
you
too
long
,
considering
the
little
time
I
have
for
making
my
dispatch
.
Plunder
all
you
can
lay
your
hands
on
,
and
if
possible
the
great
Diamonds
of
honest
Chevereuse
:
Leave
nothing
in
Guise
house
,
in
a
word
,
let
neither
Locks
nor
Bolts
be
proof
against
your
Fingers
.
I
am
all
yours
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
.
Rome
the
29.
Oct.
1647.
This
Letter
went
not
away
immediately
,
and
the
news
I
shall
now
impart
arriving
after
it
was
written
,
I
was
forced
to
adde
this
Apostile
.
I
delayed
the
departure
of
Tilli
for
some
Bills
of
Exchange
that
are
to
be
agreed
on
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cicilia
,
and
the
Ambassadour
,
having
judged
my
presence
immediately
necessary
at
Naples
,
I
parted
for
that
place
the
tenth
of
November
.
This
Bearer
will
assure
you
he
saw
me
embarque
,
I
am
in
such
hast
I
can
write
to
none
,
you
will
make
it
known
to
our
Friends
and
Relations
;
the
next
of
mine
will
be
from
Naples
,
where
I
shall
want
a
most
potent
assistance
of
Money
,
solicite
and
heap
up
on
all
hands
.
In
the
mean
time
Father
Capuce
a
Jacobin
Frier
arrived
to
solicite
my
departure
,
and
the
succours
,
but
more
to
make
himself
known
to
me
,
and
obtain
the
charge
of
being
my
Confessor
and
Preacher
in
Ordinary
,
by
it
to
become
more
considerable
in
his
Countrey
:
and
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
returned
,
to
cause
an
alteration
to
be
made
in
the
resolutions
had
been
taken
concerning
me
,
and
desired
,
that
without
expecting
the
Fleet
,
(
all
being
in
danger
of
ruine
if
my
presence
re-established
it
not
,
and
re-inspired
not
courage
into
the
Neapolitans
,
who
had
intirely
lost
it
)
I
would
resolve
my
departure
.
In
presence
of
the
Ambassadour
and
all
the
Kings
Ministers
he
delivered
me
the
following
Letter
.
Most
Serene
Lord
,
WE
have
this
day
received
by
the
hands
of
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
your
Highness
dispatches
,
by
which
as
well
as
by
his
report
we
understand
that
many
persons
whom
we
have
entrusted
with
Letters
to
your
Highness
have
not
given
a
faithful
account
of
our
intentions
:
We
therefore
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
give
no
belief
but
to
him
alone
,
especially
in
order
to
the
demand
he
will
make
your
Highness
in
our
name
for
assisting
us
with
Ammunition
,
and
pressing
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
of
which
we
are
in
extreme
want
:
but
above
all
of
your
Highness
person
.
And
understanding
that
our
said
Envoies
have
not
particularly
enough
expressed
our
necessities
,
we
in
all
referre
our selves
to
what
the
said
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
shall
represent
,
he
having
particular
information
:
with
the
extremest
zeal
and
impatience
we
attend
the
person
of
your
Highness
,
to
consolate
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
with
our
most
humble
respects
kiss
your
hands
.
Your
Highnesses
Most
humble
and
most
obliged
Servant
,
The
Common-wealth
of
Naples
.
Gennaro
Anneze
Generalissimo
of
the
People
.
Naples
the
3d
Nov.
1647.
After
the
reading
of
which
Letter
,
the
said
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
told
us
,
that
the
condition
of
affairs
in
Naples
was
changed
much
for
the
worse
,
since
his
last
Voyage
:
that
by
artifice
of
the
Spaniard
different
reports
were
every
day
cast
abroad
,
to
the
wonderful
consternation
of
the
people
;
first
,
they
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
they
should
receive
no
succours
from
France
,
then
that
I
never
intended
to
come
and
head
their
Armies
;
and
that
my
designe
of
expecting
the
Fleet
to
embarque
on
,
was
but
a
Specious
pretence
to
free
my self
from
the
engagement
I
had
made
,
and
the
word
I
had
too
lightly
given
of
coming
to
serve
them
;
I
understanding
that
they
would
be
abandoned
,
and
that
there
was
too
little
honour
to
be
acquired
,
and
too
much
peril
to
be
undergone
in
this
enterprise
.
That
Lewis
de
Ferro
,
who
had
taken
upon
himself
the
quality
of
Ambassadour
of
France
,
had
offered
them
,
in
the
Kings
name
,
a
million
of
Gold
,
fifty
ships
of
war
,
thirty
Gallies
,
ten
Vessels
laden
with
Corn
,
fifty
pieces
of
Canon
,
twelve
thousand
foot
,
and
four
thousand
horse
,
with
ammunition
sufficient
for
above
two
years
:
That
I
was
coming
to
put
my self
into
their
hands
as
Hostage
for
all
these
things
,
and
that
he
would
give
himself
up
as
prisoner
to
secure
them
with
the
price
of
his
head
,
in
a
word
making
such
exorbitant
Proposals
,
as
appeared
incredible
and
ridiculous
.
That
Gennaro
was
accused
to
have
been
too
easily
perswaded
of
these
chimerical
succours
:
That
the
people
lost
all
hope
of
assistance
,
and
their
spirits
were
so
dejected
,
that
they
were
ready
to
throw
down
their
arms
(
having
no
more
courage
to
defend
themselves
)
that
they
might
no
farther
exasperate
the
Spaniards
against
them
;
And
although
the
apprehension
of
their
revenge
were
very
great
,
many
persons
flattered
themselves
,
that
they
might
escape
it
,
supposing
the
punishment
would
fall
onely
upon
the
leaders
.
That
many
Cabals
were
already
formed
in
the
Town
.
That
the
rabble
were
observed
to
make
parties
in
the
Streets
to
murmure
.
That
nothing
was
heard
but
cries
and
lamentations
,
and
in
a
word
,
all
possest
with
despair
and
desolation
.
That
notwithstanding
all
this
,
it
was
generally
believed
that
at
my
appearance
amongst
them
,
they
would
recover
their
wonted
vigour
and
courage
,
being
by
it
confirmed
that
France
would
not
forsake
them
,
lest
she
should
so
expose
a
person
of
my
birth
and
consideration
;
that
they
would
yet
take
Patience
for
fourteen
or
fifteen
days
,
but
in
case
the
Fleet
appeared
not
by
that
time
,
they
would
yield
,
resolved
to
defend
themselves
no
longer
,
and
seek
their
own
security
in
delivering
up
their
Leaders
.
This
news
surprised
us
all
,
well
knowing
the
impossibility
(
what
diligence
soever
could
be
used
)
of
the
Fleets
precise
arrival
within
that
time
.
For
(
besides
that
the
equipping
at
Toulon
was
not
yet
compleated
)
had
it
been
ready
to
set
sail
,
the
incertainty
of
the
winds
,
and
perils
of
Navigation
,
(
the
Winter
so
far
advanced
,
)
would
not
admit
a
fixt
day
for
its
appearing
before
Naples
.
Mannara
was
sensible
of
the
truth
of
what
we
said
,
but
withal
represented
,
that
having
to
do
with
a
multitude
,
turbulent
,
seditious
and
impatient
,
it
was
impossible
to
sway
them
by
reason
,
That
they
must
be
convinced
by
something
present
and
effectual
,
because
timorous
and
incredulous
persons
are
not
easily
encouraged
,
That
my
presence
alone
could
have
so
great
effects
,
and
that
during
the
joy
conceived
thereupon
,
it
would
be
easie
to
make
the
people
of
Naples
,
nay
even
the
women
take
arms
in
order
to
the
most
desperate
attempts
.
That
their
hatred
to
Spain
might
cool
,
but
never
be
extinguished
,
and
that
there
was
none
that
would
not
(
under
my
command
)
expose
himself
to
death
,
and
shed
the
last
drop
of
his
bloud
for
the
safety
and
liberty
of
his
Country
.
We
resolved
to
dispatch
at
that
very
instant
an
express
,
to
hasten
the
coming
of
the
Fleet
,
and
I
offered
to
go
the
next
morning
to
Portolongone
to
attend
it
,
and
embarque
as
soon
as
it
should
appear
,
gaining
so
three
or
four
days
time
,
that
would
have
been
spent
in
giving
me
notice
of
its
arrival
,
and
my
Journey
after
receipt
of
the
advice
;
And
that
if
there
were
any
other
possibility
of
my
getting
to
Naples
,
I
would
make
no
difficulty
of
any
hazard
thereby
to
re-incourage
them
,
wishing
rather
to
die
than
see
the
loss
of
so
favourable
a
conjuncture
(
which
could
never
afterwards
be
recovered
)
for
rendering
to
France
so
important
and
extraordinary
service
.
Mannara
answered
that
if
I
would
take
so
brave
a
resolution
,
it
was
easie
for
me
to
enter
Naples
,
in
spight
of
any
hinderance
from
the
Ships
and
Gallies
of
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
that
there
were
small
Feluccas
so
light
and
nimble
,
that
neither
Gallies
nor
Brigantines
could
overtake
them
,
of
which
there
was
already
experience
,
not
one
of
those
which
had
been
sent
since
the
arrival
of
the
enemies
fleet
being
lost
,
either
going
or
coming
;
That
if
I
would
make
use
of
them
,
he
would
send
that
very
night
for
a
number
sufficient
to
take
me
in
with
all
my
train
,
and
that
they
should
arrive
within
three
dayes
.
The
Cardinals
began
to
look
one
upon
another
,
uncertain
what
resolution
I
would
take
,
too
clearly
discerning
the
danger
,
it
being
very
hazardous
(
though
I
escaped
the
enemy
)
to
expose
my self
to
the
fury
of
that
Sea
,
the
Navigation
whereof
is
more
to
be
apprehended
than
of
any
other
Coast
of
the
Mediterranean
,
especially
in
the
Moneth
of
November
,
the
time
in
which
there
arise
in
the
Baies
,
wherewith
it
abounds
,
most
furious
tempests
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
seeing
the
necessity
of
my
passing
,
and
not
venturing
to
counsel
me
directly
to
it
,
said
,
that
in
effect
these
Feluccas
were
so
happy
,
and
their
Mariners
of
such
experience
,
that
there
was
little
peril
in
trusting
to
them
,
and
that
the
passage
was
so
short
,
that
taking
a
seasonable
time
(
which
they
well
understood
)
there
was
scarcely
any
thing
left
to
fortune
.
I
smiled
and
looking
upon
him
,
told
him
,
that
if
he
desired
to
have
me
attempt
this
passage
,
he
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
tell
me
that
it
was
useful
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
that
I
could
not
do
any
thing
more
agreeable
,
profitable
or
advantageous
to
France
;
If
so
,
never
any
man
exposed
himself
to
greater
and
more
evident
danger
than
I
was
ready
to
undertake
that
instant
,
because
I
gloried
in
understanding
the
peril
and
contemning
it
,
and
that
the
facility
of
enterprises
deprived
them
of
their
rellish
.
I
told
him
finally
that
to
serve
the
King
I
feared
nothing
,
but
would
venture
all
with
joy
,
and
presently
ordered
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
to
send
for
Feluccas
,
and
to
let
the
people
of
Naples
know
,
they
should
suddenly
see
me
amongst
them
,
armed
for
their
defence
,
or
I
would
die
on
the
way
.
He
then
fell
on
his
knees
to
give
me
thanks
in
the
name
of
the
people
,
to
whose
protection
I
was
going
,
and
particularly
of
Gennaro
whose
life
I
saved
,
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
preserve
it
above
a
very
few
days
,
unless
my
presence
freed
him
from
the
danger
he
was
exposed
to
,
and
which
was
decreed
against
him
,
in
case
the
Fleet
appeared
not
in
fourteen
days
,
or
if
my
arrival
were
delayed
.
The
Ambassadour
thanked
me
in
the
Kings
name
for
the
zeal
and
passion
that
obliged
me
to
so
frank
a
hazarding
my self
for
the
interests
of
his
Crown
,
and
assured
me
to
recommend
my
resolution
according
to
its
merits
,
it
being
indeed
very
extraordinary
:
The
Cardinals
as
surprized
made
the
most
obliging
expressions
,
and
flattering
me
on
the
action
I
undertook
so
generously
,
assured
me
that
by
it
I
surpassed
all
the
Hero's
of
Antiquity
,
and
transcended
those
of
ancient
Rome
.
I
was
told
afterwards
by
the
same
deputy
that
they
wanted
Powder
in
Naples
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
take
with
me
all
I
possibly
could
,
and
he
assured
me
that
with
my
presence
,
and
this
present
supply
,
those
of
France
with
the
arrival
of
its
Fleet
would
be
expected
patiently
.
I
pressed
an
immediate
dispatch
of
the
post
they
had
resolved
to
send
to
hasten
it
,
it
being
but
reasonable
that
my
so
resolute
embarking
my self
on
the
Feluccas
,
should
rather
advance
than
retard
its
dispatch
,
so
to
leave
me
the
less
time
in
that
danger
into
which
I
so
voluntarily
cast
my self
.
Whilest
Mannara
went
to
write
to
Naples
,
the
Kings
Ministers
and
I
fell
into
discourse
,
and
they
not
forbearing
to
commend
me
;
I
told
them
,
that
if
what
I
went
about
were
an
action
so
worthy
,
it
could
not
fail
of
acquiring
me
great
credit
and
authority
in
the
opinion
of
the
Neapolitans
,
and
that
when
I
should
be
established
by
other
as
important
services
,
which
I
hoped
very
shortly
to
render
them
,
I
should
be
in
a
condition
to
perswade
them
to
any
thing
,
and
they
of
contradicting
nothing
of
my
Proposals
:
that
then
I
might
negotiate
their
resigning
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
that
I
would
cause
so
sudden
a
performance
of
such
a
resolution
,
that
the
Pope
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
what
jealousie
soever
they
conceived
,
should
want
time
to
oppose
it
.
They
answered
me
as
they
had
done
before
at
our
other
Conferences
,
that
the
King
was
so
farre
from
any
such
thought
,
that
he
would
not
be
so
much
as
believed
capable
of
it
;
that
there
was
too
little
to
be
got
,
and
too
much
to
be
hazarded
by
such
a
proposal
.
That
the
choice
of
a
master
was
to
be
left
to
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
to
fortune
.
That
all
(
the
Spaniard
excepted
)
were
alike
to
France
,
that
nothing
more
was
to
be
thought
on
than
the
driving
out
him
,
(
as
they
had
formerly
said
,
and
the
rest
to
be
left
to
time
and
hazard
.
I
proposed
afterwards
to
contrive
the
Election
either
of
the
Kings
brother
,
or
of
the
(
since
deceased
)
Duke
of
Orleance
;
They
told
me
the
last
was
old
,
incommoded
by
the
Gout
,
and
of
little
activity
;
that
he
loved
repose
,
and
would
never
quit
France
to
raign
in
a
Kingdom
where
the
Crown
was
ill
setled
,
and
where
he
must
be
forced
to
be
continually
with
his
sword
drawn
to
support
it
.
That
for
the
Kings
brother
,
his
infancy
would
hinder
the
people
from
fixing
their
thoughts
on
him
,
since
many
years
must
pass
before
he
could
be
in
a
condition
to
protect
or
govern
them
.
I
answered
that
his
few
years
were
in
my
opinion
to
his
advantage
,
that
by
being
bred
up
in
the
Countrey
he
would
acquire
its
fashions
and
customs
,
and
so
would
afterwards
pass
rather
for
a
Native
than
Stranger
.
That
during
his
Minority
I
might
govern
under
him
,
which
would
be
done
easily
and
without
resistance
,
the
Neapolitans
having
been
some
time
accustomed
to
live
under
my
command
,
and
to
receive
my
orders
.
To
conclude
,
that
I
assured
my self
(
in
case
they
approved
this
business
)
I
should
with
time
bring
it
to
effect
.
They
told
me
they
had
received
no
orders
in
this
particular
;
that
they
durst
prescribe
nothing
to
me
not
knowing
the
Courts
intentions
;
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
thought
on
but
to
gain
the
people
liberty
,
and
let
them
afterwards
embrace
such
form
of
Government
as
best
pleased
them
;
that
what
resolution
soever
they
took
,
the
King
would
approve
it
,
being
resolved
to
protect
them
without
interest
.
What
instructions
then
(
said
I
)
have
you
to
give
me
?
I
desire
good
and
punctual
Orders
,
that
I
may
in
nothing
displease
,
but
serve
the
King
as
much
to
his
content
as
I
hope
to
do
to
his
advantage
.
They
answered
,
manage
well
the
war
,
and
drive
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
for
all
else
,
regulate
your self
as
you
shall
judge
to
best
purpose
,
and
as
you
shall
find
good
or
evil
Conjunctures
.
Immediately
after
your
arrival
draw
out
6000
foot
and
2000
horse
to
possess
your self
of
some
post
,
which
opening
the
way
from
hence
to
Naples
,
will
give
us
easie
convenience
of
corresponding
,
that
we
may
act
in
Consort
,
receiving
often
intelligence
from
each
other
.
We
have
only
two
advices
to
give
you
;
the
first
,
That
you
yield
no
precedence
to
Don
John
of
Austria
,
what
business
soever
you
negotiate
with
him
,
and
the
other
,
That
you
never
loose
the
respect
belongs
to
you
;
the
multitude
often
abusing
the
goodness
of
their
Governours
;
and
when
one
is
so
unfortunate
as
to
fall
into
contempt
,
it
is
very
difficult
to
rise
again
;
we
must
not
therefore
suffer
to
be
dallied
with
,
nor
make
our selves
too
common
.
These
were
all
the
Instructions
I
could
obtain
from
the
Kings
Ministers
:
and
since
my
departure
,
not
receiving
any
other
orders
,
it
is
an
injury
to
tax
me
,
that
I
would
have
made
my self
independant
,
since
I
never
entertained
any
other
thought
,
but
to
please
and
serve
the
King
,
and
in
spight
of
all
the
troubles
that
have
in
his
name
been
set
afoot
against
me
,
I
have
continued
firm
in
my
respect
and
fidelity
,
and
(
intirely
abandoned
,
as
I
have
been
)
chose
rather
to
hazard
my
life
and
liberty
,
than
accept
the
advantageous
offers
his
enemies
made
me
,
as
shall
appear
in
the
Continuation
of
these
Memoires
.
In
the
mean
time
I
resolved
to
send
away
the
Sieur
de
Tilli
,
to
the
end
he
might
solicite
all
succours
I
wanted
,
and
follow
the
Negotiation
with
which
I
had
encharged
him
:
promising
to
send
a
post
after
him
,
(
which
I
did
,
)
to
overtake
him
on
the
way
,
and
assure
him
of
the
day
of
my
embarking
,
not
suffering
him
to
depart
till
he
should
have
seen
me
at
sea
.
I
appointed
him
to
pass
by
Provence
,
and
from
thence
speedily
to
remit
to
Rome
part
of
the
Money
I
had
designed
for
my
expence
,
and
for
paying
all
my
debts
,
leaving
for
security
the
greatest
part
of
the
Family
I
had
,
with
order
to
my
Steward
not
to
go
from
thence
till
he
saw
every
man
satisfied
,
and
presently
after
to
come
to
me
;
since
out
of
the
summe
I
received
from
Valenti
I
could
not
take
so
much
as
would
be
necessary
for
it
.
Although
the
Arrival
of
the
Sieur
de
Tilly
,
and
all
effected
by
it
,
happened
not
till
long
after
my
coming
to
Naples
,
that
I
may
not
confound
the
Coherence
of
my
Narration
,
I
think
best
to
place
it
here
.
He
was
received
with
much
Joy
by
all
my
relations
,
and
with
assurances
that
I
should
be
assisted
with
whatever
was
necessary
,
and
that
all
should
be
hazarded
rather
than
I
want
any
thing
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
prepared
by
his
brothers
dispatches
,
received
him
very
favourably
,
and
having
commended
and
approved
my
zeal
and
resolution
,
promised
I
should
be
supplied
with
all
things
,
that
he
would
take
a
particular
care
of
it
,
and
make
it
his
own
business
.
That
I
should
have
assistances
greater
and
with
more
expedition
than
I
expected
;
in
short
,
he
found
the
Court
in
as
favourable
inclinations
for
me
as
I
could
desire
.
My
relations
cried
me
up
the
honour
of
our
family
,
and
the
most
glorious
of
all
those
that
had
hitherto
born
our
name
,
and
supported
it
with
so
much
splendor
and
reputation
:
but
notwithstanding
all
these
fair
Promises
,
and
high
and
great
expectations
which
never
had
effect
,
I
was
at
last
unhappily
abandoned
by
all
the
World
.
I
thought
fit
before
my
departure
to
sound
the
Popes
inclinations
,
and
see
if
the
friendship
he
had
promised
me
were
firm
and
solid
enough
to
prevent
his
opposal
of
my
designs
:
and
whether
the
consideration
of
Spain
would
not
hinder
him
from
being
favourable
to
me
,
by
concerning
himself
in
an
affair
whose
good
or
evil
success
depended
much
on
the
part
he
should
take
,
by
the
balance
his
authority
would
give
to
such
side
as
he
should
discourage
or
protect
.
I
sent
to
demand
audience
,
which
he
granted
me
with
pleasure
,
out
of
the
curiositie
he
had
to
know
the
particulars
of
all
that
had
been
negotiated
.
I
rendered
him
an
exact
account
of
all
that
had
been
treated
on
to
that
time
,
and
desiring
his
Councel
touching
the
conduct
I
was
to
follow
,
he
told
me
I
ought
to
let
loose
the
reins
to
the
carriere
of
my
good
fortune
,
which
he
desired
to
see
established
with
solidity
,
and
minded
me
,
that
having
many
things
to
fear
,
I
ought
to
have
a
continual
distrust
,
and
my
eyes
ever
open
,
not
neglecting
or
contemning
the
smallest
things
,
which
might
all
be
of
concernment
to
me
,
since
no
misadventure
could
happen
to
me
which
would
cost
me
less
than
my
life
;
that
I
should
not
depend
on
the
Ministers
of
France
residing
in
his
Court
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
were
not
my
friends
,
and
who
in
order
to
their
own
advantages
would
give
out
,
that
by
their
negotiations
and
addresses
,
they
were
the
authors
of
all
the
good
events
procured
by
my
diligence
and
danger
:
That
in
case
I
found
it
easie
to
cause
the
whole
Kingdom
to
revolt
,
they
would
attribute
it
to
the
disposition
of
the
time
,
and
the
general
hatred
of
the
Spanish
Government
;
that
they
would
perswade
themselves
that
any
other
as
well
as
I
might
have
done
the
same
;
and
by
this
elevating
their
hopes
,
would
use
their
endeavours
to
blast
my
fame
and
obstruct
the
establishment
of
my
authority
;
That
unknown
to
me
they
would
manage
secret
negotiations
,
and
form
a
hundered
cabals
contrary
to
me
,
endeavouring
to
maintain
divisions
to
profit
by
them
.
That
they
would
cause
the
Fleet
to
appear
without
sending
me
assistance
,
cause
supplyes
to
be
shewn
but
not
delivered
,
to
the
end
that
the
despairing
people
might
by
necessity
be
compelled
to
cast
themselves
into
the
arms
of
France
,
and
submit
to
her
.
That
this
design
,
which
they
would
not
fail
to
undertake
,
would
destroy
the
business
,
and
precipitate
me
,
knowing
as
he
did
the
nature
of
that
people
,
who
are
much
greater
enemies
to
the
French
than
Spanish
authority
,
because
of
the
violent
and
impetuous
humor
of
our
Nation
,
and
that
onely
from
this
might
arise
the
desolation
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
re-establishment
of
all
things
in
their
first
condition
;
That
I
ought
to
distrust
equally
both
crowns
,
of
which
the
least
suspected
would
do
me
most
mischief
.
That
the
difference
between
the
Nobility
and
People
would
hinder
all
my
Progressions
;
that
I
should
be
able
to
effect
nothing
till
I
had
reunited
them
,
that
this
ought
to
be
my
onely
care
and
principal
employment
;
which
if
I
could
compass
,
the
conquest
of
that
Kingdom
was
infallible
;
That
he
could
assure
me
that
the
Nobility
were
more
incensed
and
more
desirous
of
Liberty
than
the
people
,
though
they
dissembled
their
true
resentments
:
That
all
Italy
would
oppose
the
Establishment
of
the
French
,
and
would
be
favourable
to
that
of
a
particular
Prince
;
That
on
this
foundation
I
was
to
build
my
hopes
,
and
regulate
my
proceedings
:
That
he
loved
not
the
Spaniards
so
much
as
was
imagined
;
That
he
would
look
on
all
as
an
indifferent
father
,
without
concerning
or
declaring
himself
on
either
side
.
That
the
rigors
and
vexations
under
which
that
whole
Kingdom
long
groaned
,
had
drawn
down
the
indignation
of
Heaven
,
the
effects
whereof
perhaps
were
now
at
hand
;
That
divine
vengeance
though
slow
,
never
fails
of
arriving
at
last
;
and
that
I
should
have
a
care
to
avoid
the
snares
would
be
laid
for
me
on
all
sides
,
that
I
should
meet
them
at
every
step
I
made
;
that
I
was
to
avoid
them
by
Prudence
,
of
which
I
had
great
need
in
an
enterprise
of
so
much
difficulty
and
glory
;
That
he
offered
me
his
Prayers
,
which
he
would
continually
pour
out
for
the
preservation
of
a
person
so
dear
to
him
,
and
for
whom
he
had
the
same
tenderness
a
father
hath
for
his
beloved
son
:
and
at
parting
,
after
he
had
given
me
his
blessing
,
embracing
me
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
told
me
,
That
he
was
indifferent
who
hereafter
should
present
him
the
white
Nag
,
which
he
would
as
willingly
receive
from
my
hand
as
any
other
.
I
besought
him
yet
to
hear
a
word
I
had
to
say
to
him
,
(
which
I
thought
necessary
,
the
better
to
sound
his
intentions
,
and
discover
his
most
secret
thoughts
)
and
expressing
my
acknowledgements
for
his
many
favours
during
my
stay
at
Rome
,
and
giving
him
a
thousand
thanks
,
I
assured
him
that
if
he
had
any
design
of
making
advantage
by
the
present
revolutions
,
and
reunite
Naples
to
the
Papacie
,
which
by
very
good
right
belonged
to
it
more
than
to
any
whosoever
,
I
was
so
much
devoted
to
his
service
,
that
I
proffered
my
interposal
and
assistance
,
desiring
no
other
recompence
than
the
glory
of
serving
him
;
towards
which
I
thought
to
find
great
facility
,
in
the
present
dispositions
of
the
Nobility
and
People
of
that
Kingdom
.
He
thanked
me
for
my
good
affection
,
and
told
me
,
he
was
now
too
old
to
expect
time
for
so
great
a
design
;
That
it
would
be
the
ruine
of
his
family
,
and
draw
more
envy
,
and
powerful
enmity
against
his
Relations
,
than
they
would
be
able
to
support
themselves
against
,
after
his
death
.
That
the
example
of
Paul
the
fourth
made
him
wise
:
and
in
fine
,
that
he
would
not
begin
so
great
a
work
to
leave
it
imperfect
:
That
his
ambition
was
moderate
,
and
sought
not
for
his
Relations
more
than
such
a
competent
fortune
as
they
might
maintain
;
That
he
was
obliged
to
me
for
the
kindness
of
my
offer
;
but
that
he
would
not
at
all
concern
himself
in
any
thing
that
was
to
be
done
,
which
he
would
look
on
as
an
indifferent
Spectator
;
that
his
wishes
should
be
on
my
side
,
and
that
my
advantages
would
as
sensibly
concern
him
as
his
own
:
and
confirming
all
he
had
said
to
me
,
again
embraced
me
and
gave
me
his
blessing
.
Having
kissed
his
feet
I
took
leave
,
assuring
him
that
as
soon
as
I
should
be
departed
,
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
should
give
him
an
account
of
my
passage
towards
Naples
,
with
the
knowledge
,
consent
,
and
order
of
the
King
,
as
he
had
promised
,
and
punctually
performed
the
day
after
my
embarking
.
That
night
I
desired
the
Ambassadour
and
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Ministers
to
send
some
one
to
continue
with
me
on
their
behalf
to
take
charge
of
the
ciphers
.
They
propounded
the
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
for
want
of
any
other
at
that
time
capable
of
such
an
employment
;
Having
then
no
Secretary
,
and
it
being
impossible
for
me
to
be
without
one
,
I
desired
one
of
their
recommending
:
They
proposed
the
Sieur
Fabrani
,
who
had
formerly
been
imployed
in
service
of
the
Barbarines
,
and
principally
in
that
of
Cardinal
Antonio
.
He
followed
me
in
my
Voyage
,
and
served
me
,
till
the
day
of
my
prison
;
He
had
good
parts
,
but
spoke
no
French
,
and
understood
it
but
indifferently
,
which
gave
occasion
to
some
complaints
were
made
of
me
at
Court
,
and
at
which
such
as
loved
me
not
would
have
taken
occasions
to
my
prejudice
.
All
the
dispatches
I
made
from
Naples
were
in
Italian
,
which
was
excepted
against
,
as
if
I
pretended
to
separate
my self
from
France
,
and
make
my self
independant
,
refusing
to
make
use
of
that
Language
.
But
it
may
easily
be
understood
that
this
was
a
pure
effect
of
necessity
,
and
not
of
choice
;
the
pressure
of
affairs
that
lay
on
me
night
and
day
,
gave
me
not
time
to
write
with
mine
own
hand
,
and
in
this
I
was
forced
to
ease
my self
by
the
assistance
of
Sieur
Fabrani
,
who
taking
only
my
Orders
and
Conceptions
,
to
write
them
down
,
could
do
it
in
no
other
than
in
that
Language
was
known
to
him
;
besides
all
which
having
to
do
with
distrustful
people
I
was
forced
to
shew
them
all
my
dispatches
,
which
they
could
not
have
understood
in
French
;
This
is
so
innocent
and
convincing
that
I
need
no
longer
justifie
my self
of
so
frivolous
an
accusation
:
which
I
touched
not
at
first
,
but
by
the
by
to
make
appear
,
that
nothing
was
omitted
towards
doing
me
ill
offices
,
to
which
it
was
very
necessary
I
should
give
no
occasion
by
my
comportment
,
use
being
made
of
a
matter
of
so
small
importance
.
The
Feluccas
being
at
last
arrived
,
I
seriously
prepared
my self
to
be
gone
,
taking
leave
of
all
such
persons
as
I
had
respect
and
friendship
for
;
And
the
Cardinal
of
Este
being
with
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
I
writ
to
him
,
to
acquaint
him
with
my
adventures
,
and
take
leave
of
him
;
being
very
sorry
I
could
not
in
person
perform
that
duty
,
to
which
I
was
obliged
,
not
onely
by
the
relation
of
Kindred
,
and
near
friendship
between
us
,
but
in
that
(
notwithstanding
my
refusals
out
of
fear
of
incommoding
him
)
he
had
given
me
the
use
of
his
Equipage
and
Coaches
all
the
while
I
stayed
in
Rome
;
I
writ
also
to
Cardinal
Grimaldi
,
who
was
at
Modena
the
following
Letter
.
For
Cardinal
Grimaldi
.
I
Suppose
your
Excellence
hath
been
sufficiently
informed
by
the
Ambassadour
,
of
his
Negotiations
with
the
Neapolitans
and
the
Ministers
of
France
,
doing
nothing
without
your
participation
and
approbation
,
it
will
be
needless
to
trouble
you
with
particulars
better
known
to
you
than
to
my self
:
Nevertheless
I
cannot
omit
acquainting
you
with
my
embarking
for
Naples
,
and
beg
of
you
the
assistance
of
your
prudent
Counsels
,
in
an
enterprise
so
full
of
dangers
and
difficulties
.
The
goodness
your
Excellence
hath
expressed
towards
me
since
my
coming
to
Rome
,
makes
me
hope
much
from
your
Generosity
,
and
I
am
assured
that
in
order
to
a
powerful
assistance
in
this
occurrence
,
it
is
enough
that
you
know
the
honour
of
France
to
be
concerned
,
of
whose
interest
and
reputation
your
Excellence
is
so
glorious
a
supporter
.
If
I
prove
so
happy
as
to
serve
the
King
advantageously
in
this
conjuncture
,
I
will
,
by
an
express
give
your
Excellence
notice
of
it
,
with
my
thanks
for
your
favours
,
which
I
hope
to
do
in
person
before
I
return
to
France
:
beseeching
your
Excellence
to
believe
that
I
will
seek
all
occasions
of
expressing
my
acknowledgements
,
and
to
make
appear
that
I
am
more
than
any
other
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
and
most
obliged
Servant
The
Duke
of
Guise
.
My
Palace
was
filled
with
Neapolitan
Mariners
,
and
every
hour
of
the
day
I
sent
them
to
see
if
there
were
any
appearance
of
fair
weather
,
and
the
winds
setling
so
as
to
carry
me
speedily
to
Naples
,
where
I
most
impatiently
desire
to
be
,
but
I
was
nine
dayes
in
this
continual
expectation
.
One
Evening
they
came
to
tell
me
of
the
arrival
of
a
Felucca
:
my
desire
of
news
caused
me
to
send
for
the
Mariners
,
who
acquainted
me
that
they
had
brought
with
them
an
old
advocate
called
Francisco
de
Pasti
,
to
negotiate
something
on
behalf
of
the
Republique
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
concealed
from
me
as
well
his
Arrival
as
his
Negotiation
,
of
which
I
seemed
to
him
to
have
no
knowledge
nor
suspition
,
learning
by
this
what
I
was
to
expect
from
him
,
who
began
with
me
in
a
fashion
so
disobliging
,
hiding
from
me
affairs
in
which
I
had
so
great
concernment
.
Francisco
de
Pasti
at
his
return
acquainted
me
with
all
things
,
and
I
think
,
shame
obliged
the
Ambassadour
to
make
this
a
secret
to
me
,
not
willing
I
should
perceive
how
easily
he
swallowed
whatsoever
was
propounded
to
him
.
It
being
the
opinion
of
some
in
Naples
,
that
to
hasten
the
Kings
Supplies
,
they
must
in
some
manner
own
a
subjection
to
him
,
they
had
sent
this
honest
man
to
offer
a
yearly
tribute
to
France
,
which
would
more
have
offended
the
Pope
than
a
pretence
to
the
Sovereign
power
,
and
dis-obliged
him
by
accepting
an
offer
so
unreasonable
,
at
a
time
when
he
might
be
useful
to
the
acquiring
a
Kingdom
.
In
the
mean
while
his
Proposal
was
received
with
open
arms
;
but
kept
secret
as
a
mystery
,
and
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
thought
by
it
to
have
rendered
to
France
a
service
of
extraordinary
importance
,
not
remembring
that
CHARLES
the
eighth
,
very
ambitious
and
very
wise
,
had
formerly
refused
it
;
Knowing
well
that
a
Kingdom
owning
but
one
supreme
Lord
,
cannot
pay
tribute
to
two
at
the
same
time
,
whose
equality
of
Power
being
inconsistent
,
destroys
the
glory
and
advantage
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
The
second
BOOK
.
THe
Felucca's
of
Naples
having
attended
me
seven
or
eight
days
at
Fiumicine
,
the
peoples
Envoies
very
much
pressed
my
departure
,
the
Town
(
as
hath
been
already
said
)
being
reduced
to
so
great
extremity
,
so
divided
,
and
sunk
in
hope
and
courage
,
that
they
resolved
to
return
to
the
Spanish
Obedience
,
and
yield
themselves
with
their
Leaders
to
mercy
,
in
case
that
by
Saturday
the
sixth
of
November
the
Kings
Fleet
appeared
not
,
or
they
were
not
in
some
other
manner
relieved
.
The
necessity
of
my
presence
there
,
giving
me
greater
assurance
of
being
supported
in
such
an
enterprise
with
all
that
should
be
necessary
.
I
made
a
shew
of
some
coolness
for
executing
a
design
so
hazardous
,
being
laid
wait
for
by
the
whole
naval
power
of
Spain
,
and
besides
Ships
and
Gallies
,
by
a
great
number
of
Felucca's
and
Brigantines
.
The
Kings
Ministers
perceiving
that
on
my
passage
alone
depended
the
Continuation
or
Conclusion
of
the
revolt
of
Naples
,
made
use
of
all
expedients
to
recommend
to
me
the
importance
of
the
service
I
should
render
the
Crown
in
sacrificing
my self
to
its
interests
,
and
the
honour
I
should
acquire
by
so
extraordinary
an
action
.
And
understanding
the
esteem
and
friendship
I
had
for
Sir
Kenelme
Digby
,
encharged
with
the
affairs
of
the
Queen
of
Great
Britain
at
Rome
,
conceived
him
very
proper
to
perswade
me
;
I
pretended
to
yield
to
his
reasons
,
provided
they
assured
me
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
send
his
Fleet
suddenly
to
Naples
to
attend
my
Orders
,
and
with
it
all
such
assistance
as
I
had
demanded
.
These
just
Proposals
having
been
consented
to
in
the
name
of
his
Majesty
by
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
his
Ambassadour
,
the
Cardinals
Theodoli
,
Vrsini
,
St
Cicilia
,
and
the
Abbot
of
S●
Nicholas
his
Ministers
at
Rome
,
(
Cardinal
D'Este
the
Protector
of
France
being
then
absent
,
and
Cardinal
Grimaldi
at
Modena
to
negotiate
with
that
Duke
)
I
engaged
my self
to
enter
Naples
,
to
revive
their
spirits
,
and
continue
them
in
arms
till
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
and
that
nothing
but
my
death
should
prevent
performance
;
to
which
purpose
I
would
be
gone
as
soon
as
the
wind
appeared
setled
for
my
passage
.
And
though
they
were
all
of
opinion
that
I
should
embark
disguised
;
I
judged
it
would
be
easie
to
kill
me
by
the
way
,
the
Spaniards
not
wanting
Spies
to
give
them
notice
of
the
time
and
manner
of
my
departure
,
and
therefore
desired
the
Ambassador
to
command
all
the
French
that
were
in
Rome
to
take
horse
and
accompany
me
,
esteeming
this
not
onely
more
honorable
but
more
safe
,
because
I
could
not
be
attacqued
but
by
a
considerable
body
,
which
the
Pope
would
not
suffer
to
be
drawn
together
in
his
Dominions
.
Wednesday
the
thirteenth
of
November
at
my
rising
,
having
notice
given
me
by
the
Sailers
belonging
to
the
Felucca's
that
were
to
transport
me
,
that
the
wind
was
come
about
and
seemed
setled
,
to
continue
fair
some
time
,
having
gone
and
satisfied
my self
in
it
,
I
gave
accompt
to
the
Ambassadour
,
and
told
him
I
would
be
ready
to
go
away
immediately
after
Dinner
.
Having
heard
Mass
and
given
Order
for
all
that
was
necessary
towards
so
precipitated
a
Voyage
,
after
Dinner
,
quitting
my
Court
habit
,
for
such
as
suited
with
a
Camp
,
I
appeared
in
Buff
,
and
published
to
all
whom
the
news
had
invited
to
me
,
that
I
was
going
for
Naples
,
firmly
resolved
either
to
perish
or
drive
thence
the
Spaniards
.
The
Ambassadour
carried
me
in
his
Coach
as
farr
as
Saint
Paul's
,
accompanied
by
the
Abbots
of
S.
Nicholas
and
la
Feuillade
,
and
followed
on
horseback
by
all
the
French
that
were
in
Rome
,
the
horse
I
was
to
make
use
of
being
led
by
me
.
In
this
equipage
I
passed
cross
the
Spanish
●iazza
,
to
let
the
Spaniards
see
that
occasions
of
serving
my
King
requiring
it
,
I
gloried
in
declaring
my self
their
enemy
.
After
my
Devotions
before
the
miraculous
Crucifix
of
S.
Paul's
Church
,
I
took
leave
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
getting
on
horseback
,
my
Trumpet
sounding
,
began
my
march
streight
to
Fiumicine
,
where
arriving
about
two
in
the
Morning
,
I
visited
the
Felucca's
that
waited
for
me
,
amongst
which
I
chose
the
least
and
lightest
,
the
more
easily
to
escape
the
enemies
Gallies
and
Brigantines
.
I
was
accompanied
by
two
and
twenty
persons
in
all
,
which
number
was
made
up
of
the
Envoies
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
some
Officers
,
and
five
or
six
of
my
domesticks
;
and
Captain
Andrea
Portaro
who
commanded
the
Felucca
,
in
which
I
went
my self
,
representing
that
it
would
be
over-charged
if
I
took
with
me
a
Chamberlain
and
a
Trumpet
,
I
removed
the
latter
to
another
Vessel
.
My
little
Fleet
was
composed
of
three
Brigantines
and
eight
Felucca's
,
four
of
which
were
laden
with
six
thousand
weight
of
Powder
I
had
bought
at
Palo
(
a
Sea-town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bracciano
)
to
carry
to
Naples
,
having
been
informed
that
the
people
wanted
it
.
I
carried
also
four
thousand
Pistols
,
which
did
me
good
service
,
as
will
appear
hereafter
,
it
being
the
onely
summe
I
could
obtain
from
abroad
,
during
the
whole
space
of
five
moneths
,
wherein
I
maintained
my self
without
any
supplies
,
unless
two
thousand
Crowns
brought
me
by
the
remainder
of
the
Servants
I
left
at
Rome
.
On
Thursday
about
four
in
the
Morning
I
set
sail
,
the
weather
favourable
and
somewhat
sharp
,
and
gave
a
Servant
called
Callet
my
dispatches
for
the
Court
,
with
order
to
let
them
know
he
had
seen
me
embarque
,
and
that
the
next
news
to
be
expected
of
me
was
my
death
or
arrival
at
Naples
.
About
Noon
we
discovered
two
Brigantines
with
Spanish
Colours
,
and
presently
pursued
them
,
and
causing
them
to
come
aboard
found
they
were
Sicilians
,
laden
with
Limons
and
other
Fruits
for
Rome
:
I
could
learn
nothing
of
them
,
they
not
having
touched
at
Naples
,
and
let
them
steer
on
their
course
conditionally
that
they
should
give
account
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
time
and
place
of
their
meeting
me
.
About
four
in
the
Evening
I
discovered
the
Isle
of
Pons
,
from
whence
at
the
same
time
I
saw
two
Gallies
come
forth
,
who
made
a
smoke
as
a
signal
to
three
other
that
were
at
Terracine
,
who
immediately
answered
them
,
and
the
whole
Coast
being
by
such
smoke
advertised
of
my
Passage
,
five
other
Gallies
lying
in
Gaeta
made
themselves
ready
to
oppose
it
.
I
presently
called
together
all
the
Felucca's
,
to
give
them
order
to
let
me
go
alone
,
forbidding
them
to
follow
me
,
as
supposing
the
Gallies
would
pursue
the
greatest
number
,
and
mine
being
alone
would
be
less
observed
and
followed
.
At
the
same
time
I
caused
mine
to
strike
sail
,
and
row
near
the
shore
,
whose
shadow
(
night
approaching
)
would
secure
me
from
being
seen
by
the
Gallies
.
The
Seamen
were
of
opinion
,
that
coming
near
Gaeta
we
should
put
out
to
Sea
,
but
I
caused
them
to
steer
right
upon
Rolands
tower
,
that
seeming
a
friend
I
might
get
a
great
way
off
before
they
discovered
the
contrary
,
and
their
Gallies
could
weigh
Anchor
.
I
passed
so
near
the
Castle
,
that
I
answered
the
Sentrie
,
that
I
was
an
Express
sent
to
the
Viceroy
,
but
in
stead
of
coming
to
Anchor
in
the
Harbour
I
put
off
,
and
then
the
Gallies
made
themselves
ready
to
follow
:
But
a
strong
wind
arising
,
and
driving
right
into
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
hindered
them
,
what
endeavours
soever
they
made
,
from
getting
out
.
I
would
have
taken
the
advantage
of
this
fresh
gale
for
setting
sail
,
and
getting
forward
,
but
we
lost
our
Mast
and
hardly
escaped
oversetting
.
Two
Waves
split
two
Rudders
one
after
the
other
,
so
that
being
fain
to
m●ke
use
of
an
Ore
in
their
stead
,
with
a
great
deal
of
toil
and
danger
,
we
passed
the
Bay
,
and
were
glad
to
find
our selves
under
shelter
of
the
Land
.
At
day
break
we
were
near
the
Isle
of
Ischia
,
where
the
Seamen
would
have
perswaded
me
to
seek
a
retreat
,
to
pass
the
day
and
make
the
easier
entrance
into
Naples
by
night
:
but
I
opposed
,
apprehending
to
be
discovered
,
either
by
the
infidelity
of
some
of
them
,
or
some
other
unthought
of
accident
,
and
so
fall
into
the
enemies
hands
without
striking
stroke
;
Fear
making
them
obstinate
in
their
opinion
,
I
was
forced
to
draw
my
sword
,
and
compel
them
to
row
.
Soon
after
we
discovered
the
City
of
Naples
,
and
the
Spanish
Fleet
riding
before
it
:
and
that
I
might
the
better
resolve
what
was
to
be
done
,
I
most
exactly
informed
my self
what
posts
were
possessed
by
the
enemy
,
and
inquired
who
was
master
of
the
ground
,
both
above
and
below
the
City
.
Then
I
commanded
them
to
steer
right
with
the
Admiral
that
carried
the
flag
,
that
I
might
be
unsuspected
and
so
gain
time
to
pass
,
before
they
could
launch
their
long
Boats
and
Shalops
.
When
I
was
about
twice
canon
shot
from
the
Admiral
,
in
stead
of
steering
streight
to
the
Town
,
I
took
my
course
lower
,
towards
the
Greek
Tower
,
that
the
Felucca's
of
Chiay
and
St
Lucy
might
not
cut
off
my
way
:
and
to
give
notice
to
the
Town
of
my
arrival
,
I
commanded
the
Mariners
,
even
whilest
they
passed
through
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
to
cry
out
that
I
was
aboard
,
and
standing
up
on
the
poop
made
a
sign
with
my
Hat
,
to
cause
their
foot
to
draw
out
,
and
receive
me
at
my
landing
.
I
was
immediately
pursued
by
all
Vessels
with
Oares
that
the
enemy
could
possibly
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
fired
on
by
all
the
Artillery
of
the
Castles
,
Haven
,
Ships
and
Gallies
.
I
fell
in
with
the
Shore
a
league
below
the
Town
,
and
ordering
the
Musquetiers
that
were
sent
to
receive
me
,
to
give
continual
fire
upon
the
enemies
Boats
,
that
pressed
me
hard
,
coasted
Riesene
and
Portici
,
and
would
not
land
till
(
under
favour
of
this
skirmish
,
amidst
the
noise
of
all
the
enemies
Canon
)
I
arrived
at
the
place
of
the
Cavalerice
,
in
the
suburbs
of
Loretto
.
There
leaping
a
shore
,
Friday
the
fifteenth
about
eleven
a
clock
,
I
was
received
with
the
incredible
applauses
of
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
who
having
,
for
a
good
space
,
carried
me
in
the
air
,
at
length
mounted
me
on
a
fair
Courser
provided
for
me
,
on
which
I
made
my
entry
into
the
Town
,
where
I
alighted
at
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
the
Carmelites
,
to
give
thanks
for
the
good
success
of
my
passage
.
The
joy
of
the
people
is
inexpressible
,
as
well
as
the
respects
and
testimonies
of
affection
they
rendered
me
,
which
extended
even
to
admiration
and
idolatry
,
burning
incense
at
the
nostrils
of
my
horse
;
but
that
which
seemed
to
me
most
extraordinary
and
of
happiest
Omen
was
,
that
of
so
innumerable
a
multitude
assembled
to
see
my
landing
,
there
was
not
any
one
hurt
by
more
than
a
thousand
Canon
shot
from
the
Castles
,
Haven
,
Ships
and
Gallies
.
Mass
being
ended
,
Gennaro's
brother
in
law
came
to
make
me
a
Complement
in
his
name
,
with
excuses
for
his
not
meeting
me
,
as
not
thinking
himself
secure
out
of
the
Carmelites
tower
,
where
with
much
impatience
he
attended
me
.
I
went
immediately
and
found
him
on
a
little
terrass
,
at
the
entrance
of
his
lodging
,
where
by
a
Complement
,
ill
enough
expressed
,
as
farre
as
his
ignorance
and
incapacity
would
permit
,
he
testified
his
joy
to
see
me
,
for
had
I
not
arrived
,
he
was
the
next
day
to
have
been
delivered
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
consequently
to
death
;
of
which
his
fortune
respited
the
execution
onely
for
six
or
seven
Moneths
.
Many
people
were
assembled
to
be
Spectators
of
this
interview
,
whose
circumstances
might
well
enough
incite
curiosity
.
I
was
not
a
little
surprized
at
the
blindness
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
to
have
chosen
such
a
man
their
General
;
his
person
seemed
to
me
so
extraordinary
that
I
cannot
omit
(
with
the
loss
of
as
little
time
as
is
possible
)
to
give
you
his
picture
.
He
was
a
little
man
,
very
ill
made
,
and
very
black
,
his
eyes
sunk
in
his
head
,
short
hair
which
discovered
large
ears
,
a
wide
mouth
,
his
beard
close
cut
and
beginning
to
be
gray
,
his
voice
full
and
very
hoarse
,
he
could
not
speak
two
words
without
stammering
,
ever
unquiet
,
and
so
very
timorous
that
the
least
noise
made
him
tremble
.
He
was
attended
by
a
matter
of
twenty
guards
of
as
ill
men
as
himself
.
He
wore
a
Buff-coat
with
sleeves
of
red
Velvet
and
Scarlet
Breeches
,
with
a
Cap
of
Cloth
of
Gold
of
the
same
colour
on
his
Head
,
which
he
hardly
took
the
pains
to
take
off
when
he
saluted
me
;
he
had
a
Girdle
of
red
Velvet
furnished
with
three
Pistols
on
each
side
;
he
wore
no
sword
,
but
in
stead
of
it
carried
a
great
Blunderbus
in
his
hand
.
His
first
Civility
was
the
taking
off
my
Hat
,
and
in
stead
of
it
causing
to
be
brought
me
in
a
Silver
Bason
such
a
Cap
as
his
own
,
and
then
taking
me
by
the
Hand
led
me
into
his
Hall
,
whose
doors
he
very
carefully
caused
to
be
shut
,
with
most
strict
Order
to
his
Guards
to
let
none
enter
,
lest
they
should
cut
his
throat
.
As
soon
as
we
were
seated
I
presented
him
Monsieur
de
Fontenay's
Letter
,
with
assurance
(
as
I
had
been
ordered
)
of
the
protection
of
France
,
and
of
the
coming
of
the
Fleet
,
and
all
such
Supplyes
as
the
Neapolitans
should
stand
in
need
of
towards
attaining
their
Liberty
,
and
deliverance
from
the
Spanish
oppression
.
He
answered
me
with
much
more
satisfaction
than
eloquence
,
and
having
opened
the
Letter
I
delivered
him
,
ran
it
over
with
his
eyes
,
and
having
turned
upwards
every
one
of
the
four
sides
,
cast
it
to
me
again
,
telling
me
he
could
not
read
,
and
desiring
me
to
acquaint
him
with
its
Contents
.
Whilest
this
passed
,
some
body
knocked
at
the
door
as
if
they
intended
to
break
it
down
:
this
gave
us
an
alarm
,
and
the
cry
from
without
mentioning
the
Ambassadour
of
France
that
was
desirous
to
see
me
,
the
door
was
opened
,
and
preparing
my self
to
go
and
receive
him
with
the
ceremony
due
to
his
character
,
I
was
amazed
to
see
a
man
without
a
Hat
,
his
sword
drawn
,
two
great
Chapelets
like
a
Hermites
about
his
neck
,
on
the
one
whereof
he
said
he
prayed
for
the
King
,
and
on
the
other
for
the
People
,
who
casting
himself
down
at
his
full
length
,
and
throwing
away
his
Sword
,
embracing
my
legs
kissed
my
feet
;
with
much
ado
I
raised
him
up
,
and
was
doubtful
whether
I
should
give
him
Monsieur
de
Fontenay's
Letter
,
which
treated
him
with
the
quality
of
Excellence
,
and
the
Kings
Ambassador
,
seeing
in
the
person
of
Sieur
Lewis
del
Ferro
rather
the
figure
of
a
mad
man
broke
out
of
Bedlam
than
of
the
Minister
of
a
great
Crown
;
but
supposing
he
might
have
some
concealed
good
quality
that
I
had
not
yet
discovered
,
considering
the
great
credit
he
which
encharged
me
with
that
Letter
,
assured
me
he
had
acquired
amongst
the
people
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
deliver
it
,
lest
I
might
be
blamed
for
not
executing
punctually
what
had
been
enjoyned
me
.
We
heard
a
great
noise
in
the
Street
,
occasioned
by
a
tumult
of
such
people
as
demanded
to
see
me
;
to
satisfie
their
curiosity
I
went
to
a
window
,
and
Gennaro
having
caused
to
be
brought
me
in
two
Basons
,
two
Bags
of
Money
,
one
of
Gold
and
the
other
of
Silver
,
I
cast
it
amongst
the
people
,
and
whilest
they
were
at
cuffs
about
gathering
it
up
,
I
thought
it
was
time
to
call
for
Dinner
,
having
eaten
nothing
since
my
departure
from
Rome
,
because
of
the
roughness
of
the
Sea
.
Gennaro
made
excuses
for
the
ill
cheer
he
should
give
me
,
not
daring
,
for
fear
of
poison
,
to
make
use
of
any
other
Cook
than
his
Wife
,
as
improper
for
that
imployment
as
personating
the
Lady
of
quality
.
She
brought
the
first
Dish
,
having
on
a
Gown
of
Skie-coloured
wrought
Satin
embrodered
with
Silver
,
with
a
Farthingale
,
a
Chain
of
Jewels
,
and
a
fair
Necklace
of
Pearl
,
with
Pendants
of
Diamonds
in
her
Ears
,
all
plundered
from
the
Dutchess
of
Matalone
:
and
in
this
stately
equipage
it
was
pleasant
to
see
her
dress
meat
,
scoure
dishes
and
divert
her self
in
the
afternoon
with
washing
and
smoothing
Linen
.
I
invited
Lewis
del
Ferro
,
as
Ambassador
,
to
wash
and
sit
down
with
us
;
But
Gennaro
told
me
,
Sure
I
was
not
in
earnest
,
for
he
had
wont
to
use
him
like
a
dog
;
and
when
I
called
for
drink
,
he
fetched
it
,
saying
,
it
belonged
onely
to
him
to
serve
me
,
because
of
his
quality
:
He
presented
me
the
Cup
on
his
knees
,
which
when
I
would
not
permit
,
Gennaro
told
me
he
served
him
in
the
same
manner
,
which
presently
after
I
saw
verified
.
Dinner
lasted
not
long
,
and
all
things
were
so
nastie
and
unsavory
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
Bread
,
Wine
,
Sallad
and
Fruit
,
which
were
indeed
excellent
,
I
had
run
hazard
of
starving
.
Arising
from
Table
I
desired
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
might
be
sent
for
,
and
the
Council
,
which
,
by
reason
of
his
incapacity
,
had
been
assigned
to
Gennaro
,
consisting
of
one
person
of
every
quarter
,
and
called
Expresses
by
the
people
,
the
General
Officers
and
Colonels
,
with
all
others
that
had
any
authority
,
that
I
might
inform
my self
of
the
condition
of
affairs
,
and
(
without
loss
of
time
)
provide
for
all
things
that
might
be
necessary
,
redress
disorders
,
put
my self
in
a
condition
to
make
a
vigorous
defence
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
gain
time
for
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
and
the
succors
I
had
given
this
great
City
cause
to
expect
from
the
Kings
powerful
protection
.
I
found
there
remained
Victuals
for
no
more
than
twelve
or
fourteen
days
:
That
the
Stock
designed
for
buying
more
had
been
maliciously
consumed
:
That
of
the
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
men
I
was
made
believe
at
Rome
I
should
find
in
arms
,
there
were
scarce
four
thousand
foot
,
and
three
hundred
horse
in
a
condition
to
do
service
,
disposed
into
Regiments
and
particular
Companies
,
under
incapable
and
inexperienced
Officers
:
That
the
rest
of
the
people
being
wearied
out
would
no
longer
bear
arms
,
and
that
the
small
number
imployed
on
the
Guard
,
every
one
of
his
own
quarter
refused
to
stay
the
night
on
their
post
,
unless
they
received
daily
pay
;
That
there
was
no
more
Powder
but
what
I
brought
with
me
;
That
there
was
no
money
;
That
the
division
and
enmity
between
Gennaro
Annese
and
Pepe
Palombe
chief
of
the
Concherie
,
(
accusing
each
other
of
treason
and
correspondence
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
not
without
some
ground
,
as
I
afterwards
discovered
)
was
arrived
at
such
a
height
,
that
they
thought
of
nothing
but
their
entrenchments
,
and
keeping
exact
Guards
against
each
other
,
for
fear
those
of
the
quarter
of
the
Concherie
should
attempt
on
those
of
the
Market
:
which
gave
all
the
rest
of
the
Town
apprehension
that
its
sack
and
ruine
might
be
the
effect
of
this
ill
understanding
,
of
which
the
enemy
would
not
fail
to
make
his
advantage
.
Whilest
I
informed
my self
of
the
bad
condition
to
which
the
Town
of
Naples
was
reduced
,
two
things
happened
of
very
great
consideration
,
and
capable
to
surprize
and
astonish
any
man
,
that
had
not
resolved
himself
against
all
extremities
.
A
Butcher
one
of
the
City
Captains
,
called
Jommo
Ropolo
,
a
man
seditious
and
violent
,
broke
down
the
door
of
the
chamber
where
we
were
at
Council
,
and
coming
up
to
Gennaro
,
and
calling
him
Traytor
,
with
all
his
force
gave
him
three
or
four
blows
on
the
neck
,
which
was
bare
,
with
the
flat
of
his
hand
,
swearing
he
would
cut
off
his
head
,
from
which
nothing
detained
him
but
my
presence
,
and
the
respect
he
bore
me
.
Gennaro
cast
himself
at
his
feet
weeping
,
and
embracing
his
knees
,
begged
his
life
.
I
interposed
to
make
them
friends
,
and
did
it
as
having
authoritie
,
sending
Jommo
Ropolo
to
his
quarter
,
which
I
promised
to
visit
the
next
morning
,
as
well
as
all
the
rest
of
the
City
,
appointing
him
in
the
mean
time
to
keep
good
Guards
.
As
soon
as
this
difference
was
reconciled
,
and
we
had
retaken
our
places
for
continuing
the
Council
,
we
were
interrupted
again
by
a
great
noise
of
a
concourse
of
people
with
such
cries
and
lamentations
as
made
it
evident
some
notable
mischief
had
happened
:
It
was
a
famous
Bandite
called
Jacomo
Rosso
,
who
having
marched
out
of
Naples
three
or
four
days
before
,
with
about
15
hundred
foot
,
and
three
or
four
hundred
horse
,
to
keep
the
Town
of
St
Anastasio
,
and
some
others
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
of
Somma
,
from
whence
great
supplies
of
Corn
were
had
,
against
the
body
of
the
Nobility
,
had
been
so
fiercely
charged
,
that
the
greatest
number
of
his
men
were
cut
in
pieces
,
and
several
taken
Prisoners
;
the
few
that
escaped
with
him
,
all
hurt
,
and
he
himself
with
two
cuts
of
a
Sword
,
one
on
his
face
and
the
other
on
his
head
:
This
sad
Spectacle
gave
so
great
astonishment
,
that
had
not
the
people
been
encouraged
by
my
arrival
they
had
probably
laid
down
their
arms
.
The
Duke
of
Matalone
,
Earl
of
Conversano
,
Prince
of
Ottaino
,
Dom
Ferrante
Carracciolo
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
having
vigorously
pursued
the
rout
,
even
to
the
suburbs
of
the
Town
,
the
people
found
themselves
shut
up
,
without
hope
of
obtaining
any
more
Provisions
from
abroad
;
This
unhappy
Combat
having
caused
all
such
places
as
held
for
them
to
change
side
,
and
even
those
who
(
favourable
to
them
that
very
morning
,
)
had
facilitated
my
landing
,
and
without
whom
I
could
not
have
avoided
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
enemy
.
Let
all
men
judge
by
this
condition
in
which
I
found
things
at
my
arrival
,
whether
I
had
not
need
of
an
extraordinary
resolution
not
to
be
dejected
at
so
many
undiscerned
accidents
,
finding
nothing
without
my self
to
depend
on
,
being
abandoned
by
all
the
world
,
and
generally
unprovided
of
all
that
was
necessary
to
the
defence
of
a
place
in
which
I
was
blocked
up
.
The
rest
of
the
Day
was
spent
in
Council
,
every
moment
interrupted
by
the
arrival
of
those
Gennaro
had
sent
out
to
plunder
such
houses
,
as
he
had
been
told
would
afford
good
booties
,
by
concealed
Plate
or
other
moveables
of
value
,
this
being
his
chief
imployment
:
in
the
mean
time
leaving
to
chance
the
conduct
of
all
other
affairs
,
so
that
we
rose
not
till
the
night
was
farre
spent
,
yet
without
my
getting
any
better
information
of
the
condition
of
the
Town
,
the
force
of
its
troops
,
or
its
necessities
,
than
at
the
instance
of
my
arrival
;
By
this
I
judged
I
was
to
expect
no
other
light
than
what
I
could
gain
my self
by
care
and
vigilance
.
I
passed
the
remainder
of
the
Evening
in
receiving
the
Complements
of
many
particular
persons
without
discovering
any
thing
but
an
extraordinary
confusion
,
and
a
general
incapacity
in
all
the
chiefs
,
whether
civil
or
militarie
.
Their
hatred
of
the
Spaniards
was
no
otherways
expressed
than
by
injurious
Speeches
;
and
their
weariness
of
having
been
so
long
in
arms
was
so
great
,
that
no
man
would
tarry
all
night
at
the
advanced
Posts
,
unless
very
well
pay'd
;
the
richer
sort
causing
their
duty
to
be
done
by
poor
miserable
wretches
,
themselves
going
home
and
lying
at
their
houses
.
I
could
not
discover
who
had
the
greatest
authority
,
the
Captains
of
every
quarter
commanding
without
dependance
on
one
another
;
and
had
not
acquired
their
charges
either
by
merit
or
capacity
,
but
onely
by
having
talked
lowder
and
made
more
noise
than
their
fellows
:
Gennaro
himself
,
as
much
General
as
he
was
,
was
respected
by
no
body
,
though
feared
by
reason
of
the
train
he
had
acquired
out
of
the
scum
of
the
people
,
and
principally
of
the
market-place
,
to
whom
he
gave
liberty
to
plunder
.
His
election
,
neither
having
been
made
by
the
City-Council
,
nor
approved
by
any
of
its
inhabitants
,
(
as
all
in
private
reported
)
but
by
five
or
six
hundred
bare-footed
Boys
,
who
rambling
about
the
Town
with
a
long
Staff
and
Hook
at
the
end
of
it
with
a
Fagot
,
offered
a
hundred
insolencies
to
the
Citizens
,
threatning
to
fire
the
houses
of
all
such
as
refused
to
comply
with
them
.
These
●azars
,
for
that
was
the
title
this
rabble
gave
themselves
,
had
a
kindness
for
him
,
because
he
suffered
all
manner
of
licentiousness
,
even
to
an
unpunishable
loss
of
respect
to
himself
every
moment
,
and
because
they
had
seen
him
forwarder
than
any
else
in
affronting
the
unfortunate
Don
Francisco
Toralte
,
whose
body
he
caused
to
be
inhumanely
dragged
through
the
Streets
after
his
death
.
By
this
may
easily
be
judged
how
farr
his
person
was
to
be
depended
on
,
and
whether
I
deserved
not
pity
to
see
my self
engaged
in
so
great
a
disorder
,
without
knowing
either
whom
to
distrust
,
or
in
whom
to
put
confidence
.
It
being
now
very
late
and
I
wanting
rest
,
every
one
retired
,
and
I
had
a
Supper
brought
as
unhandsome
and
distasteful
as
my
Dinner
,
it
lasted
not
long
,
and
inquiring
in
what
part
they
had
prepared
me
a
bed
,
I
was
not
a
little
surprized
when
Gennaro
told
me
I
should
lie
with
him
;
having
refused
this
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
,
out
of
pretence
of
not
incommoding
his
wife
by
taking
her
place
,
he
told
me
she
should
lie
on
a
Quilt
before
the
fire
with
her
Sister
,
and
that
it
concerned
his
safety
to
share
his
bed
with
me
,
without
which
his
enemies
would
cut
his
throat
,
the
respect
of
my
person
being
the
onely
means
to
secure
him
from
that
danger
,
whose
apprehension
had
so
strongly
prepossest
him
,
that
he
awaked
twenty
times
in
the
night
in
disorder
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
embracing
me
,
besought
me
to
save
his
life
,
and
secure
him
from
those
that
would
murther
him
.
He
conducted
me
to
lodge
in
his
Kitchin
,
where
I
found
a
very
rich
Bed
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
and
at
the
feet
of
it
in
a
Cradle
a
little
Blackamore
slave
about
two
years
old
full
of
the
Small
Pox
:
a
great
deal
of
Plate
both
white
and
guilt
,
heaped
up
in
the
middle
of
the
Room
,
many
Cabinets
half
open
,
out
of
which
tumbled
Chains
and
Bracelets
of
Pearl
and
other
Jewels
,
some
bags
of
Silver
and
some
of
Gold
half
scattered
on
the
ground
,
very
rich
Houshold-Stuff
,
and
many
fair
Pictures
thrown
up
and
down
disorderly
,
which
made
sufficiently
appear
what
profit
he
had
made
by
plundering
the
houses
of
the
richest
and
best
qualified
Persons
of
the
Town
;
though
he
could
never
be
induced
to
assist
the
people
with
the
smallest
part
of
it
,
either
to
buy
Ammunition
or
Victuals
,
for
paying
the
Troops
already
raised
,
or
making
new
Levies
;
This
put
me
in
a
rage
,
to
see
my self
in
want
of
every
thing
,
and
yet
to
have
so
considerable
Supplies
at
hand
,
which
I
might
make
no
use
of
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Kitchin
were
all
necessaries
in
great
Quantity
,
which
had
been
plundered
in
several
Quarters
,
with
all
manner
of
arms
,
all
in
an
extraordinary
confusion
.
The
Presents
and
Contributions
he
daily
received
of
all
manner
of
Venison
and
wild
Fowl
powdered
,
and
all
the
Walls
tapistried
with
whatever
is
edible
.
This
was
the
sumptuous
apartment
prepared
for
entertaining
me
,
and
where
even
oppressed
with
sleep
,
I
thought
of
nothing
but
a
speedie
unclothing
my self
to
get
into
bed
.
Lewis
del
Ferro
would
suffer
none
to
come
near
to
pull
off
my
Boots
,
maintaining
it
belonged
to
him
alone
to
do
me
all
manner
of
Services
,
but
I
refused
him
,
till
Gennaro
advising
me
to
let
him
do
it
,
caused
his
own
Stockins
to
be
pulled
off
to
give
me
example
,
which
I
afterwards
followed
without
Controversie
,
and
got
into
Bed
as
fast
as
I
could
.
Gennaro
came
presently
to
lie
down
by
me
,
and
setting
a
candle
on
the
bed
,
and
unbinding
his
legg
to
dress
it
,
I
asked
if
he
had
received
any
wound
?
He
answered
,
that
being
naturally
repleat
,
and
full
of
humors
,
a
Physitian
his
Friend
had
advised
him
to
make
use
of
a
remedy
,
I
forbear
to
name
,
lest
its
mention
offend
others
stomacks
as
much
as
its
sight
did
mine
.
You
have
heard
now
how
I
passed
the
first
day
of
my
arrival
in
Naples
,
and
my
reception
,
whose
disagreeable
beginning
(
the
first
surprisal
of
sleep
over
)
made
me
pass
very
thoughtfully
the
remainder
of
the
night
,
with
many
reflections
on
the
present
condition
of
my
affairs
,
and
the
dangers
I
was
to
undergo
.
But
at
last
having
resolved
my self
against
all
events
whatever
,
I
expected
day
with
extreme
impatience
,
that
I
might
begin
to
work
all
things
necessary
as
well
for
preservation
of
the
place
into
which
I
had
cast
my self
,
as
my
own
particular
,
since
my
safety
or
ruine
could
no
longer
depend
on
any
but
my self
,
and
that
my self
alone
must
become
the
artificer
of
my
good
or
evil
fortune
.
Saturday
in
the
Morning
,
as
soon
as
I
was
up
,
I
went
with
Gennaro
to
hear
Mass
at
the
Carmelites
,
who
failed
not
(
for
upholding
his
quality
of
the
peoples
General
)
to
take
the
right
hand
of
me
.
Lewis
del
Ferro
went
before
us
bare-headed
,
carrying
a
naked
Sword
,
and
(
in
compliance
with
the
French
mode
,
)
with
a
great
deal
of
hair
;
He
had
a
black
Perriwig
made
of
a
horses
tail
,
such
as
on
our
Theaters
are
worn
by
Furies
,
and
incessantly
cried
out
,
Let
the
people
live
,
and
General
Gennaro
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
transported
either
with
joy
or
madness
,
struck
with
his
sword
all
that
came
in
his
way
,
and
hurt
so
many
he
had
like
to
have
made
a
tumult
.
To
be
quit
of
him
I
was
fain
to
give
him
an
Employment
.
I
found
the
Carmelites
at
the
great
Gate
of
their
Church
with
their
Cross
and
holy
Water
,
and
their
Prior
having
made
me
a
Speech
,
they
began
to
sing
Te
Deum
,
and
I
was
conducted
to
the
rail
of
the
high
Altar
to
hear
Mass
on
a
Carpet
was
provided
for
me
,
where
Gennaro
kneeled
on
my
right
hand
.
After
Mass
I
was
reconducted
in
the
same
manner
,
with
the
Applauses
and
Benedictions
of
all
the
people
;
at
the
Church-door
stood
a
horse
readie
,
that
I
might
see
the
town
and
visit
the
Quarters
,
and
Gennaro
having
mounted
a
mettled
Courser
,
spurring
him
to
come
up
to
me
,
the
horse
made
a
bound
and
cast
him
over
his
ears
,
flat
on
his
length
at
my
feet
;
which
some
looked
on
as
an
ill
omen
for
him
:
who
for
fear
of
the
like
,
all
the
rest
of
the
way
,
caused
himself
to
be
held
in
his
saddle
by
two
men
,
and
his
horse
to
be
led
by
the
bridle
.
Having
passed
over
the
Market-place
,
where
a
multitude
of
people
were
assembled
to
see
me
,
I
went
to
visit
the
quarter
of
the
Concherie
,
where
I
found
Pepe
Palombe
in
arms
at
the
head
of
his
men
,
who
after
a
great
Complement
made
his
excuses
,
for
not
having
waited
on
me
,
because
he
never
went
into
Gennaro's
house
,
for
whom
he
had
an
extraordinary
aversion
,
and
as
he
pretended
a
very
great
affection
,
and
respect
for
me
,
I
told
him
I
should
reckon
him
amongst
my
friends
,
and
that
I
would
take
a
particular
care
of
his
fortune
.
I
immediately
made
him
Colonel
of
the
foot
Regiment
I
was
about
to
raise
in
my
name
,
and
appointed
him
to
be
alwayes
near
me
,
to
carry
about
my
Orders
in
qualitie
of
Adjutant
General
:
This
I
did
to
gain
him
,
being
one
of
the
most
considerable
,
and
most
followed
of
the
people
:
and
as
well
to
have
a
nearer
eye
on
him
,
because
of
the
just
distrust
I
had
been
told
I
was
to
have
of
him
.
He
made
great
acknowledgements
of
these
favours
,
with
protestation
to
depend
all
his
life
absolutely
on
my
pleasure
;
I
presently
put
him
to
the
trial
,
commanding
him
to
be
friends
with
Gennaro
,
and
ever
after
hold
a
good
correspondence
with
him
;
Gennaro
,
who
very
much
feared
him
,
as
the
most
dangerous
of
his
enemies
,
seemed
very
glad
of
this
reconciliation
,
which
the
better
to
confirm
,
Pepe
Palombe's
wife
being
that
day
brought
a
bed
,
I
obliged
Gennaro
to
be
Godfather
.
Instantly
I
caused
all
the
entrenchments
they
had
made
against
each
other
to
be
slighted
,
and
ordered
them
to
employ
their
Souldiers
for
the
future
against
the
common
enemy
only
,
and
live
with
the
correspondence
of
good
Compatriots
and
Brothers
.
This
accommodation
gave
as
great
satisfaction
to
all
the
people
as
displeasure
(
as
I
was
told
)
to
the
Spaniards
.
Afterwards
I
visited
all
the
quarters
of
the
Town
,
followed
by
above
fifty
thousand
persons
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
Commissarie
General
of
the
Provisions
,
told
me
,
that
in
so
publique
a
rejoycing
it
was
not
just
that
any
should
remain
in
misery
,
and
that
therefore
it
were
good
to
set
open
the
prisons
,
which
was
done
as
I
passed
before
any
of
their
gates
,
more
particularly
at
the
Vicarie
,
the
ancient
Palace
of
the
Kings
of
Naples
,
where
the
Judges
of
several
Tribunals
assemble
to
do
justice
,
and
where
the
greatest
number
of
Prisoners
are
shut
up
;
and
what
opposition
soever
Gennaro
endeavoured
to
make
,
I
caused
such
Gentlemen
to
be
delivered
as
he
would
have
put
to
death
,
to
satisfie
his
hatred
against
the
Nobility
:
to
whom
I
ordered
the
Marquis
of
Monte
Silvano
of
the
familie
of
Brancaccio
,
and
an
old
Colonel
of
Foot
called
Bartolomeo
Griffo
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
,
to
give
assurance
in
my
name
,
that
I
would
take
an
extraordinary
care
of
the
preservation
,
as
well
of
the
persons
as
goods
of
every
particular
,
having
no
other
designe
but
to
procure
repose
and
liberty
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
that
my
great
endeavour
should
be
to
reduce
things
to
order
,
which
I
hoped
very
shortly
to
effect
;
they
returned
me
infinite
thanks
with
promises
to
retain
an
eternal
memory
:
Little
else
considerable
happ'ning
in
my
Cavalcade
,
I
shall
omit
many
small
particulars
,
and
mention
onely
three
things
wothy
to
be
observed
.
The
first
,
that
Gennaro
began
to
shew
himself
discontented
,
that
in
all
the
publick
exclamations
,
which
were
excessive
,
I
onely
was
named
without
any
mention
of
him
,
all
endeavouring
to
express
as
much
indifference
and
contempt
for
him
,
as
affection
and
respect
for
me
,
supposing
themselves
by
my
presence
secured
from
his
outrages
.
The
second
,
that
at
my
passage
through
the
Streets
the
houses
were
all
hung
with
tapestry
,
and
the
women
at
the
windows
who
continually
cast
into
the
Street
,
Flowers
,
sweet
Waters
,
and
Comfits
,
accompanying
those
testimonies
of
respect
and
joy
with
a
thousand
Benedictions
;
The
third
,
that
the
people
came
out
of
their
houses
to
spread
their
Cloaks
and
Tapestry
under
my
horses
feet
;
and
the
women
with
perfuming
Pots
,
the
poorer
sort
on
tiles
,
burning
incense
;
with
general
protestations
they
had
no
more
fear
since
I
was
come
to
their
assistance
,
and
that
acknowledging
me
the
author
of
their
Liberty
,
they
were
resolved
to
live
and
die
with
me
,
and
to
sacrifice
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
my
interest
;
These
demonstrations
of
affection
were
in
the
same
manner
,
with
the
same
ceremonie
and
passion
continued
to
the
day
of
my
imprisonment
.
By
that
time
I
had
rid
round
the
Town
and
visited
all
the
quarters
,
it
was
very
late
,
and
I
went
to
dine
with
Gennaro
,
who
treated
me
as
ill
as
the
day
before
.
When
I
came
to
the
Carmelites
tower
I
found
the
Chamberlain
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
to
complement
me
in
his
masters
name
with
excuses
,
that
some
indisposition
had
hindered
his
visiting
me
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
my
arrival
,
and
to
desire
audience
in
the
afternoon
.
Willing
to
prevent
him
,
immediately
after
Dinner
,
I
took
a
Sedan
of
Blew
Velvet
embroidered
with
Silver
,
which
had
belonged
to
the
Dutchess
of
Matalone
,
which
Gennaro's
wife
made
use
of
,
and
went
to
the
Archbishops
Palace
,
where
I
found
in
the
Court
all
the
domesticks
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
with
the
best
qualified
Citizens
of
the
Town
,
who
came
to
receive
me
,
he
himself
expecting
me
at
the
top
of
the
Stairs
;
Taking
me
by
the
hand
he
led
me
into
a
very
fair
appartement
,
where
we
sate
down
,
and
all
having
avoided
the
room
,
and
left
us
alone
,
we
continued
in
private
Conference
an
hour
and
half
.
Several
Complements
having
passed
on
each
side
,
he
expressed
a
great
affection
for
the
people
,
whose
liberty
he
hoped
by
the
powerful
protection
of
France
,
and
infinitely
extolled
my
zeal
for
coming
to
venture
my
life
in
so
just
a
cause
;
That
there
could
not
be
a
sufficient
value
put
upon
my
resolution
,
which
had
contemned
so
many
dangers
as
I
was
to
undergo
,
and
attempted
so
hazardous
a
passage
.
He
repeated
all
that
had
happened
from
the
beginning
of
the
Revolutions
,
and
blaming
the
Spaniards
conduct
,
said
,
he
firmly
believed
Heaven
would
deliver
so
considerable
and
famous
a
Kingdom
as
that
of
Naples
from
the
oppression
it
had
hitherto
languished
under
,
and
which
could
be
no
longer
continued
without
its
final
ruine
;
That
I
was
the
instrument
made
use
of
for
finishing
a
work
so
great
and
pious
.
That
he
,
having
ever
had
a
true
fatherly
affection
for
the
Neapolitan
people
,
thought
himself
very
much
concerned
in
their
obligation
to
me
,
for
undertaking
their
defence
,
offering
me
the
assistance
of
his
Prayers
,
and
what-ever
else
depended
on
his
credit
,
industrie
or
care
.
I
thanked
him
for
these
so
obliging
discourses
,
but
understanding
them
to
have
more
of
dissimulation
than
reality
,
resolved
to
engage
him
ere
he
was
aware
to
render
himself
irreconcileable
to
Spain
,
and
consequently
to
a
necessity
of
making
a
near
alliance
with
me
:
The
good
parts
I
discerned
in
him
,
his
wit
and
prudence
obliging
me
to
desire
it
.
I
agreed
with
him
that
I
should
the
next
day
take
the
oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
people
in
the
great
Church
,
swearing
to
serve
them
with
the
peril
of
my
life
against
all
the
World
according
to
the
Orders
I
had
received
from
the
King
;
and
engaged
him
(
though
he
would
very
fain
have
avoided
it
)
to
consecrate
the
sword
the
people
was
to
present
me
for
their
defence
,
as
a
mark
of
authority
,
and
of
the
absolute
command
they
gave
me
over
their
Forces
,
which
I
accepted
,
and
they
had
put
into
my
hands
.
This
Ceremonie
was
very
insignificant
,
excepting
in
order
to
the
design
I
had
to
embroil
this
Cardinal
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
indeed
,
never
forgave
him
.
Being
very
subtle
,
he
quickly
discovered
my
intention
,
but
after
an
obstinate
contestation
he
was
forced
to
comply
,
having
protested
that
without
his
Benediction
I
would
not
accept
the
Command
,
and
that
he
must
be
responsible
to
the
people
for
my
refusal
,
to
whom
it
more
imported
that
the
oath
I
was
to
make
to
them
should
be
publick
,
and
that
my
Word
and
Faith
should
be
deposited
with
him
.
I
took
leave
when
we
had
agree'd
according
to
my
desires
,
and
he
brought
me
to
my
Sedan
,
where
after
many
reciprocal
Testimonies
of
esteem
and
friendship
,
I
went
towards
the
Carmelites
tower
followed
by
the
Captains
Onoffri●
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
and
Matheo
Damore
,
chief
of
the
quarter
of
Vinare
,
four
of
the
most
faithful
persons
I
met
in
Naples
,
and
that
had
the
greatest
respect
for
me
Passing
over
the
Market-place
I
alighted
to
speak
to
many
people
desirous
to
acquaint
me
with
their
necessities
,
and
seek
a
regulation
of
differences
happened
amongst
Officers
,
and
withal
to
receive
my
Commands
for
the
Conduct
they
were
to
follow
,
and
for
the
Orders
of
their
Guards
,
nothing
as
yet
having
been
well
settled
.
I
was
willing
also
to
see
whether
the
entrenchments
between
the
Market-place
and
the
Concheria
were
slighted
according
to
my
Orders
in
the
Morning
:
which
having
done
I
returned
to
the
Carmelites
tower
where
I
found
Gennaro
very
busie
,
in
putting
Manacles
and
Fetters
on
the
hands
and
feet
of
Lewis
del
Ferro
,
for
having
Printed
and
Posted
up
certain
Proclamations
without
his
permission
:
I
would
have
begged
his
Pardon
,
but
what
entreaties
soever
I
could
make
,
it
would
not
be
granted
,
till
he
should
have
been
eight
and
fourty
houres
Prisoner
in
the
Cellar
,
Gennaro
telling
me
that
without
such
frequent
Chastisements
,
it
was
impossible
to
prevent
his
extravagancies
.
Having
been
a
Witness
of
this
worthy
execution
,
as
I
returned
to
the
Hall
I
had
notice
that
the
Cardinal
was
coming
to
visit
me
;
I
went
to
meet
him
,
and
we
continued
halfe
an
hour
in
private
Discourse
,
and
he
being
troubled
at
what
had
been
resolved
at
our
last
enterview
,
endeavoured
to
alter
me
,
but
I
persisting
and
alledging
the
same
Reasons
,
he
durst
no
longer
contradict
them
,
and
went
away
very
sollicitous
how
his
excuses
would
be
received
by
the
Vice-roy
,
which
in
the
Night
he
sent
him
by
a
Gentleman
,
who
brought
back
Word
,
That
the
Spaniards
were
dissatisfied
with
him
,
and
highly
complained
;
that
by
what
he
was
to
do
on
the
morrow
,
he
would
establish
my
Reputation
,
and
be
instrumental
to
a
confidence
between
me
and
the
People
.
As
soon
as
he
was
gone
I
supt
and
went
to
Bed
,
with
the
same
disgust
,
and
in
the
same
manner
as
the
day
before
.
At
my
rising
on
Sunday
morning
I
was
not
a
little
joyful
to
see
all
those
that
had
embarqued
with
me
arrived
in
safety
,
not
any
of
the
Felucca's
or
Brigantines
of
my
little
Fleet
miscarrying
,
who
,
after
having
been
pursu'd
in
vain
by
the
Enemies
Gallies
,
after
various
Fortunes
,
and
many
considerable
Adventures
,
came
happily
ashore
,
some
in
the
Evening
,
the
rest
late
in
the
night
,
though
every
one
of
them
had
steered
a
several
course
.
Our
meeting
was
an
extraordinary
satisfaction
to
all
(
having
received
no
newes
of
each
other
till
then
)
to
be
freed
from
the
apprehensions
we
were
in
four
dayes
together
.
All
things
being
in
a
readiness
for
our
going
to
Church
,
I
gave
notice
to
the
Cardinal
that
I
was
taking
Horse
to
that
purpose
;
The
Houses
were
hung
with
Tapistry
,
and
a
Guard
of
the
Cittizens
drawn
out
on
each
side
the
way
,
the
Women
at
the
Windows
,
all
that
were
in
the
Town
of
either
Sex
assisting
,
and
taking
places
to
see
my
passage
;
Gennaro's
Guards
marched
first
,
and
after
them
the
Trumpets
,
followed
by
a
Person
chosen
by
Gennaro
,
who
carried
in
a
Scabbard
the
Sword
that
was
to
be
Consecrated
,
and
put
into
my
hands
.
The
General
and
my self
rid
together
▪
he
on
my
right-hand
;
the
Captaines
of
our
Guard
followed
us
on
Horseback
,
with
all
General
Officers
and
Captaines
of
the
City
,
my
own
Domesticks
,
and
other
Persons
of
Consideration
.
Having
passed
in
this
order
from
the
Carmelites-Tower
to
the
great
Church
,
with
the
loud
Applauses
of
all
the
People
,
and
all
testimonies
of
Affection
,
Respect
,
and
Joy
imaginable
.
I
alighted
,
and
was
met
by
Cardinal
Filomarini
at
the
head
of
his
Clergy
;
who
,
after
a
Complement
of
the
Obligations
the
City
had
to
me
for
coming
to
undertake
its
defence
,
conducted
me
into
the
Churches
Treasury
,
where
he
presented
me
the
Head
of
Saint
Gennaro
the
Patron
of
Naplès
;
and
let
me
see
(
not
without
Admiration
)
the
continued
Miracle
of
his
Blood
,
which
preserved
in
a
Viol
,
dissolves
at
the
approach
of
his
Head
,
and
as
soon
as
separated
from
it
congeales
again
;
this
I
then
saw
,
and
many
times
since
,
not
without
astonishment
:
from
thence
I
went
and
took
my
place
with
Gennaro
,
on
a
Carpet
spread
before
the
High-Altar
:
and
the
Cardinal
having
on
his
Pontifical
Habit
,
and
being
seated
in
his
Archiepiscopal
Chair
,
Gennaro
kneeling
before
him
,
presented
him
the
Sword
that
was
to
be
consecrated
,
which
he
drew
,
and
after
such
Ceremonies
as
the
Church
usually
practises
in
the
Consecration
of
Armes
,
(
Gennaro
holding
it
up
naked
,
to
make
it
appear
that
the
Peoples
Authority
resided
in
him
,
as
well
in
Civil
as
Military
Affaires
,
and
standing
on
his
right-hand
)
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
came
and
conducted
me
to
the
Cardinals
feet
,
who
presented
me
the
forme
of
the
Oath
I
was
to
make
to
the
Neapolitans
,
to
serve
them
,
my self
and
Successors
,
with
our
lives
,
against
all
the
World
,
and
not
to
lay
down
Armes
till
we
had
delivered
them
from
slavery
,
by
acquiring
them
liberty
and
repose
▪
all
which
I
pronounced
aloud
,
laying
my
right
hand
on
the
New
Testament
;
and
after
a
discourse
the
Cardinal
made
me
,
of
what
Obligations
my
Oath
bound
me
to
,
Gennaro
presented
him
the
Sword
,
which
he
put
into
my
hands
,
telling
me
,
it
was
given
me
for
the
defence
of
Naples
,
to
oppose
the
violence
wherewith
their
Enemies
would
oppress
them
,
and
to
break
the
fetters
under
whose
weight
they
had
so
long
groaned
.
He
concluded
,
by
Proclaiming
me
Generallissimo
of
the
Peoples
Forces
,
and
Protector
of
their
Liberties
,
which
was
followed
by
the
Acclamations
and
Applauses
of
all
that
were
present
,
who
,
making
the
Church
Eccho
it
,
carried
the
newes
to
the
whole
City
,
whose
Inhabitants
that
were
in
Armes
,
testified
their
satisfaction
by
a
great
Volley
,
to
which
all
the
Artillery
answered
,
this
being
the
onely
time
it
was
fired
during
my
aboad
for
want
of
Powder
.
Te
Deum
was
afterwards
Sung
in
Musick
,
and
having
made
one
Obeysance
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
another
to
the
High
Altar
,
I
return'd
to
my
place
with
the
Sword
in
my
hand
,
and
delivered
it
to
be
held
by
me
,
by
him
that
brought
it
.
Mass
was
Pontifically
Celebrated
,
and
when
I
rose
at
the
Reading
of
the
Gospel
,
it
was
again
presented
me
,
as
long
as
which
lasted
I
held
it
up
,
in
token
of
Confirmation
of
the
0ath
I
had
taken
.
All
Ceremonies
finished
,
I
returned
to
the
Carmelites-Tower
in
the
same
manner
I
came
from
thence
;
excepting
that
the
Sword
was
carryed
naked
before
me
,
and
Gennaro
gave
me
the
right-hand
,
and
all
publick
Acclamations
were
redoubled
.
Every
body
went
to
Dinner
,
and
Gennaro
gave
me
one
after
the
usual
manner
.
I
gave
order
for
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
all
Captains
and
Officers
,
with
the
Council
to
meet
in
the
Evening
,
who
had
besought
me
to
assign
them
an
hour
to
congratulate
with
me
,
and
conferre
of
all
things
necessarie
for
the
security
of
Naples
,
and
supplying
its
wants
.
After
I
had
been
to
return
thanks
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
for
the
pains
he
had
taken
,
I
visited
all
the
Posts
that
had
been
fortified
against-the
enemy
,
and
appointed
the
next
Morning
a
general
review
of
ail
the
Forces
.
From
thence
I
went
to
see
the
Magazines
,
and
took
a
particular
account
of
what
Ammunition
and
Provisions
were
in
the
Town
.
Part
of
the
day
thus
imployed
,
perceiving
it
late
I
retired
to
hold
Council
,
and
be
readie
at
the
hour
I
had
appointed
to
all
such
persons
as
I
had
to
do
with
.
The
first
audience
I
gave
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
whose
complements
I
received
,
the
Speech
(
for
want
of
an
Elect
of
the
people
,
to
which
none
had
been
nominated
since
Cicio
Arpaia
absented
himself
(
and
whose
Office
is
much
the
same
with
that
of
Mayor
of
a
Town
)
was
made
by
the
eldest
of
the
City
Captains
.
For
answer
I
protested
unto
them
that
I
would
lay
down
my
life
for
their
concernments
,
and
that
I
would
never
abuse
the
authority
they
had
given
me
,
with
which
I
held
my self
to
be
infinitely
honored
:
and
lastly
,
consulting
with
them
by
what
means
we
might
get
in
Provisions
,
and
re-establish
plenty
;
They
told
me
that
of
Wine
there
was
so
great
a
quantity
,
that
it
was
sold
for
a
Pistol
the
Tun
:
That
Butchers
meat
and
salted
meats
were
so
farr
from
augmenting
in
price
that
they
were
fallen
lower
,
and
that
in
a
long
while
no
want
could
be
of
them
,
no
more
than
of
Poultry
,
and
all
other
sort
of
Victual
,
which
would
come
in
abundantly
,
as
soon
as
the
Countrey
should
have
knowledge
that
I
commanded
their
Forces
;
and
that
this
would
oblige
all
of
them
to
declare
:
That
the
onely
thing
that
was
wanting
,
though
indeed
the
most
necessarie
,
was
Corn
,
of
which
some
quantity
might
be
had
,
if
the
Stock
designed
for
buying
it
had
not
been
wasted
:
I
offered
them
two
thousand
Pistols
for
their
assistance
in
so
pressing
a
necessity
,
which
I
caused
to
be
immediately
delivered
out
of
the
Money
I
brought
with
me
,
till
I
could
supply
them
with
more
considerable
summes
,
or
till
I
should
have
forced
open
a
passage
whereby
to
receive
Provisions
from
abroad
.
We
concluded
that
Bread
should
be
sold
something
dearer
than
the
Corn
cost
us
,
by
that
small
profit
to
increase
the
Stock
I
gave
them
,
and
that
it
was
better
to
forbear
lessening
the
price
of
it
at
present
,
than
to
be
afterwards
obliged
to
raise
it
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Felucca's
plentifully
furnished
us
with
fish
,
and
all
manner
of
herbs
,
fruits
,
and
roots
,
on
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
usually
feed
.
The
chief
of
the
Army
came
afterwards
to
make
their
Complements
,
and
having
given
them
order
to
bring
the
next
Morning
at
my
rising
the
names
of
all
Officers
,
and
a
Roll
of
such
persons
as
were
in
arms
in
the
Town
,
of
whom
I
intended
to
take
a
review
,
they
told
me
that
powder
was
wanting
on
all
their
Posts
,
not
having
wherewithal
to
defend
them
should
the
Spaniards
make
any
attack
that
night
.
I
instantly
ordered
some
to
be
delivered
,
and
commanded
Amello
Falco
General
of
the
Artillery
to
cause
two
thousand
weight
to
be
sent
to
Gennaro
for
defence
of
the
tower
,
and
the
rest
to
be
carefully
laid
up
,
to
give
me
an
exact
account
,
and
deliver
none
without
order
under
my
hand
,
the
little
remainder
obliging
me
to
so
cautious
a
management
.
Having
dismissed
the
Officers
,
I
sent
for
the
Counsel
,
and
having
received
and
answered
their
Complements
on
the
same
Subject
in
the
same
manner
,
we
sate
down
to
deliberate
on
the
publique
affairs
.
Gennaro
took
his
place
next
me
,
whose
perpetual
disquiet
obliged
him
to
incessant
risings
up
to
receive
advice
of
some
plunder
was
to
be
made
,
or
to
lay
up
such
as
was
brought
in
.
He
perceived
us
incommoded
by
this
,
(
it
being
necessary
to
begin
again
all
discourses
that
every
moment
were
interrupted
)
and
desired
me
not
to
mind
him
,
his
presence
being
little
necessarie
,
and
that
he
complied
with
whatever
we
should
resolve
.
Our
beginning
was
the
limiting
his
Authority
and
mine
,
and
it
was
concluded
that
I
should
absolutely
dispose
of
all
that
related
to
war
,
and
that
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
should
have
no
dependance
but
on
me
alone
.
That
he
should
take
upon
him
the
civil
Government
,
yet
not
to
act
any
thing
without
advice
of
the
Council
,
which
should
be
assembled
on
all
manner
of
occurrences
,
where
I
should
sit
President
,
and
hold
the
first
place
;
That
in
case
of
my
absence
I
should
receive
Advertisement
of
all
Deliberations
,
which
should
not
be
executed
without
my
assent
and
participation
.
That
his
power
in
the
Town
,
having
never
been
owned
by
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
should
extend
no
farther
;
And
that
all
Declarations
,
Manifests
,
and
Proclamations
,
which
should
be
sent
into
the
Provinces
,
should
be
made
and
published
in
my
name
onely
.
And
lastly
,
it
was
resolved
that
all
Militarie
Officers
should
take
new
Commissions
from
me
,
and
(
the
extreme
want
of
Provisions
considered
)
that
I
should
be
besought
to
draw
out
the
greatest
force
could
possibly
be
made
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
attempt
the
regaining
of
the
Suburbs
,
of
which
the
greater
part
were
possessed
by
the
Enemies
,
to
make
my self
Master
of
the
Field
,
oblige
the
Countrey
to
declare
for
us
,
and
open
the
Passages
which
were
blocked
up
,
so
to
have
Communication
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
principally
with
those
Provinces
from
which
the
City
had
wont
to
derive
its
subsistence
;
And
when
I
represented
that
Levies
in
order
to
this
could
not
be
made
without
Money
,
and
enquired
from
whence
we
might
draw
such
summes
as
should
be
necessary
,
Gennaro
was
moved
to
furnish
us
,
the
publike
Treasurie
being
exhausted
;
Upon
his
refusal
I
offered
to
make
this
expence
,
as
farr
as
the
little
Stock
I
had
brought
with
me
would
extend
.
They
told
me
I
should
find
Arms
sufficient
in
the
City
,
causing
search
to
be
made
amongst
the
Inhabitants
,
the
meanest
of
whom
had
wherewithal
to
arm
four
or
five
persons
.
And
it
being
represented
that
those
that
kept
Guard
at
the
several
Posts
(
though
with
convenience
enough
,
because
every
one
was
in
his
own
quarter
)
tired
with
this
duty
which
they
thought
insupportable
,
because
it
lasted
so
long
,
would
no
more
perform
it
without
pay
,
it
was
resolved
to
seek
all
expedients
for
a
remedie
,
and
that
all
such
as
had
any
advice
to
give
me
in
order
to
it
should
be
heard
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
would
not
be
wanting
my Self
to
consider
of
it
,
that
so
we
might
avoid
the
mischief
threatned
us
by
the
cooling
of
the
old
hatred
against
the
Spaniards
,
now
no
longer
expressed
but
in
words
,
that
so
every
one
might
do
his
utmost
for
defence
of
his
liberty
,
estate
,
life
and
honour
.
I
was
also
besought
to
send
a
Manifest
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
declare
that
I
came
to
Naples
with
no
other
intent
than
to
procure
liberty
and
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
assurance
I
brought
of
the
powerful
assistance
of
France
,
which
would
very
suddenly
send
a
potent
Fleet
,
with
all
necessary
supplies
,
and
which
,
to
avoid
giving
jealousie
,
should
land
no
Forces
but
such
as
were
demanded
,
the
King
having
no
design
to
invade
the
Kingdom
,
or
make
himself
its
Master
,
but
onely
to
deliver
it
from
oppression
;
it
having
ever
been
the
custom
of
France
to
assist
without
interest
all
such
as
groaning
under
Tyranny
have
recourse
to
her
(
this
being
of
the
highest
consequence
to
remove
the
distrust
the
Spaniards
maliciously
infused
into
the
minds
as
well
of
the
Nobility
as
People
of
Naples
,
naturally
enemies
to
all
forein
dominion
)
and
that
of
this
no
certainer
testimony
could
be
required
than
my
Order
to
come
amongst
them
,
and
engage
my self
in
their
service
by
so
solemn
an
Oath
,
which
discharging
me
of
all
other
Obligations
,
as
nearly
concerns
me
in
their
interests
as
if
I
had
been
born
in
their
Countrey
.
They
told
me
afterwards
,
that
in
order
to
my
greater
Authority
,
and
to
open
a
way
for
such
of
the
Nobility
as
were
willing
to
re-unite
with
them
,
by
knowledge
of
some
one
to
whom
they
might
apply
themselves
,
(
their
vanity
not
suffering
them
to
make
any
Addresses
to
Gennaro
,
because
of
the
meanness
of
his
Birth
)
henceforward
remissions
and
Graces
should
be
dispensed
by
me
alone
.
Some
of
the
most
violent
exclaimed
at
the
word
Nobility
,
and
said
,
they
ought
to
extirpate
them
all
,
that
it
was
they
possessed
the
Countrey
and
cut
off
their
Provisions
,
who
after
having
on
all
occasions
joyned
with
the
Spaniards
to
oppress
them
,
had
now
taken
arms
in
order
to
their
final
ruine
,
that
but
two
days
ago
had
routed
their
Forces
,
and
caused
many
families
to
wear
Mourning
for
the
loss
of
their
Relations
,
and
particularly
that
the
Prince
of
Montesarchio
had
cut
off
their
Water
.
Upon
this
discourse
Gennaro
taking
his
place
,
propounded
to
go
to
the
Cloyster
,
where
were
four
of
his
Sisters
,
and
cut
off
their
heads
to
send
him
as
a
token
,
or
at
least
(
to
be
revenged
on
him
)
cause
them
to
be
ravished
,
and
abandoned
to
the
Skum
of
the
people
.
I
replyed
,
that
was
not
the
way
to
recover
the
water
he
had
deprived
us
of
,
but
that
I
would
take
upon
me
to
give
him
notice
of
the
danger
from
which
I
had
secured
his
Sisters
,
which
peradventure
my
authority
might
another
time
come
short
of
,
and
that
all
was
to
be
feared
from
an
exasperated
people
,
whom
he
ought
not
to
drive
to
despair
,
and
that
giving
alarm
in
the
Cloyster
of
what
these
poor
Ladies
were
to
apprehend
,
they
would
gladly
make
use
of
all
their
credit
with
him
,
for
the
obtaining
that
which
we
demanded
,
on
which
depended
their
Lives
and
Honours
,
which
he
could
not
refuse
had
he
the
least
affection
and
kindness
for
them
.
This
advice
was
generally
approved
,
and
attained
such
success
as
I
expected
;
and
for
what
concerned
their
great
hatred
for
the
Nobility
,
I
gave
them
to
understand
that
it
having
no
other
foundation
than
the
mischiefs
already
received
,
and
which
for
the
future
they
apprehended
from
them
,
to
pretend
to
ruine
,
and
massacre
them
as
irreconcileable
enemies
,
was
to
engage
them
to
worse
,
and
re-unite
them
inseparably
with
Spain
,
who
without
their
assistance
was
not
in
a
condition
to
do
us
much
hurt
,
since
it
was
the
Nobility
were
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
that
cut
off
our
Provisions
;
if
we
could
therefore
once
separate
them
from
the
Spanish
interests
and
engage
them
in
ours
,
the
whole
Kingdom
would
declare
for
us
,
After
which
it
would
be
easie
for
us
blocking
up
the
Spaniards
in
their
Castles
to
starve
and
force
them
to
yield
:
and
that
so
in
a
short
time
we
should
arrive
at
the
height
of
our
wishes
,
being
delivered
from
all
forein
power
,
and
in
condition
to
form
our
Republique
,
and
raise
it
up
to
be
as
considerable
and
potent
as
that
of
Holland
.
All
yielded
to
my
Reasons
,
and
conjured
me
to
labour
in
so
important
a
design
,
and
to
this
purpose
to
send
for
all
such
Gentlemen
as
were
in
Town
,
to
give
them
assurance
of
my
good
intentions
,
and
order
them
to
give
notice
of
them
to
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
.
I
would
not
make
any
expressions
of
my
joy
,
for
having
obtained
so
important
a
point
towards
the
Publique
safety
,
and
my
own
particular
,
lest
I
should
render
my self
liable
to
the
peoples
jealousie
,
who
(
ever
inclined
to
the
worser
side
)
desire
that
which
is
prejudicial
to
themselves
,
and
concealing
my
satisfaction
,
replied
,
that
understanding
the
natural
vanitie
of
the
chief
of
their
Nobility
,
I
knew
they
would
become
insolent
if
they
found
themselves
sought
to
,
and
looking
on
themselves
as
too
considerable
,
imagine
we
could
not
subsist
without
them
,
which
would
cause
them
to
exact
from
us
insupportable
conditions
:
but
if
they
thought
fit
,
I
would
let
them
know
that
but
for
me
,
their
estates
,
persons
,
and
families
were
in
continual
danger
,
and
that
I
would
still
continue
my
endeavours
for
their
preservation
;
That
if
they
thought
good
to
joyn
with
us
,
I
assured
them
they
should
find
in
our
Republique
conditions
worthy
their
Birth
.
That
the
common
interest
of
their
Countrey
obliged
them
to
this
concurrence
for
driving
away
the
common
enemy
.
That
they
as
well
as
the
people
wore
Chains
which
were
to
be
broken
,
and
that
when
ever
they
should
take
so
good
a
resolution
,
they
should
find
me
ready
with
open
armes
to
receive
them
,
and
sacrifice
my
Life
for
their
Interests
,
which
Honour
,
Reason
and
love
of
their
Countrey
,
ought
to
render
inseparable
from
those
of
the
People
.
The
Managing
this
Important
Affair
was
left
to
my
discretion
,
and
the
Council
rising
,
every
Man
retired
,
and
having
supped
ill
and
slenderly
,
I
went
to
make
a
dispatch
,
to
give
the
Court
,
and
the
Kings
Ministers
at
Rome
advice
of
my
arrival
at
Naples
,
and
all
that
passed
since
,
and
having
furnished
the
same
Felucca
that
brought
me
,
favoured
by
the
night
,
I
sent
a
servant
called
Bourdeaux
to
supply
the
omissons
might
happen
in
my
letters
,
and
to
give
an
exact
account
of
all
things
whereof
he
had
been
an
eye-witness
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
had
been
so
strongly
prepossest
by
the
Fabulous
Relations
made
him
,
of
the
Forces
of
the
People
of
Naples
,
that
(
imagining
there
was
no
want
,
either
of
Victualls
,
Ammunition
,
Mony
,
or
Men
,
but
onely
of
a
Head
that
with
Authority
,
giving
remedy
to
their
Confusions
,
after
an
establishment
of
some
Order
,
might
make
a
profitable
use
of
all
advantages
)
He
had
encharged
me
to
draw
out
five
or
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
to
open
a
passage
,
and
make
a
free
correspondence
between
Rome
and
Naples
:
I
thought
it
necessary
(
by
making
him
understand
the
true
condition
of
Affaires
)
to
let
him
see
the
impossibility
of
executing
so
great
a
Design
,
being
so
farr
from
it
,
that
I
was
at
the
point
of
ruin
,
unless
powerfully
and
speedily
succored
;
which
obliged
me
to
write
him
my
wants
more
at
large
,
that
being
sensible
of
them
he
might
become
my
Sollicitor
.
But
(
whether
it
were
that
he
credited
more
the
Chimerical
discourses
of
some
Neapolitans
,
or
that
he
was
ill
affected
towards
me
,
the
cause
whereof
I
know
not
,
or
out
of
desire
to
appear
considerable
,
by
seeming
better
informed
at
Rome
of
what
passed
at
Naples
,
then
I
that
was
upon
the
place
;
or
that
flattering
himself
in
some
secret
intelligences
and
negotiations
with
persons
(
though
without
his
knowledge
)
employed
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
decried
my
conduct
,
and
gave
him
jealousie
of
the
credit
I
daily
acquired
,
or
imagining
that
any
other
might
have
done
what
I
did
,
and
perhaps
more
;
and
that
I
owed
my
Authority
less
to
my
own
address
and
care
,
then
to
the
irreconcileable
hatred
the
Neapolitans
bore
the
Spaniards
,
on
which
though
on
a
deceitful
bottom
,
he
grounded
great
hopes
of
rendering
himself
necessary
)
he
began
to
complain
of
me
,
as
if
,
to
avoid
dependance
,
and
such
orders
as
I
might
too
frequently
receive
,
I
would
not
(
by
opening
a
passage
)
establish
a
more
easie
correspondence
betwixt
us
:
and
,
without
excusing
me
,
on
account
of
the
difficulties
of
Navigation
in
so
tempestuous
a
season
,
and
the
obstruction
of
the
passage
of
Felucca's
,
by
a
Fleet
composed
of
so
many
Ships
,
Gallies
,
and
small
Vessels
with
Ores
,
which
I
sometimes
vainly
attempted
ten
dayes
together
,
accused
me
for
not
writing
to
him
,
though
I
omitted
no
opportunity
,
unless
in
such
instants
in
which
only
I
could
gain
advantages
,
or
some
enterprises
of
war
,
or
my
absence
from
Town
prevented
me
.
He
detained
all
my
dispatches
for
the
Court
that
came
to
his
hands
,
all
Orders
and
Letters
that
were
sent
me
,
in
so
much
,
that
in
five
Moneths
I
never
could
receive
any
other
,
hut
such
as
were
brought
me
by
some
of
my
domesticks
.
He
gave
informations
to
my
prejudice
,
which
I
perceived
at
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
by
the
jealousie
had
of
me
,
and
the
endeavours
to
deprive
me
of
all
credit
,
and
prevent
my
performing
(
which
I
could
have
done
without
difficulty
)
Actions
so
glorious
and
advantagious
to
the
Crown
,
industriously
Crying
me
down
as
a
Person
Chimerical
,
that
suffering
my self
to
be
blindly
transported
by
Ambition
,
sought
nothing
but
my
own
establishment
,
imagining
to
subsist
on
my
own
bottom
,
and
to
stand
in
need
neither
of
Protection
nor
supplies
.
He
endeavoured
in
the
same
manner
to
possess
the
most
Factious
persons
in
Naples
,
that
he
might
render
me
odious
.
Intertained
a
correspondence
with
Gennaro
,
and
in
a
word
sought
my
ruin
by
all
manner
of
wayes
,
as
if
I
had
been
the
greatest
Enemy
of
France
.
These
intrigues
I
quickly
discovered
;
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Messengers
he
employed
being
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
of
Piombino
,
and
Frenchmen
,
and
consequently
having
greater
kindness
for
me
than
him
,
listed
themselves
in
the
Troops
I
levied
,
and
bringing
me
their
packets
,
delivered
them
not
till
I
had
opened
and
sealed
them
again
.
On
the
other
side
,
I
had
taken
care
to
win
all
persons
that
were
about
Gennaro
,
even
his
wife
,
who
sometimes
furnished
me
with
part
of
his
Mony
,
of
whom
I
should
have
obtained
considerable
summs
,
had
he
not
perceived
the
loss
,
though
he
could
not
guess
by
whom
it
was
taken
;
and
since
he
could
not
read
,
there
being
a
necessity
he
should
trust
some
body
,
they
who
perused
his
Letters
,
gave
me
an
instant
account
of
them
;
By
such
lights
it
was
easie
to
direct
my
resolutions
.
Though
this
day
would
have
seemed
toilsome
to
another
,
it
was
agreeable
to
me
,
because
I
had
employed
it
profitably
,
and
in
so
short
a
time
advanced
Affaires
,
I
reasonably
thought
might
have
proved
the
worke
of
some
weeks
:
so
that
not
staying
for
Supper
,
which
deserv'd
it
not
,
I
went
to
Bed
,
as
well
to
repose
,
as
at
my
ease
to
recollect
what
I
had
done
,
and
was
to
do
the
day
following
,
where
I
had
found
great
content
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
troublesome
Company
I
was
forced
to
endure
.
I
put
Gennaro
in
mind
of
his
Promise
,
to
give
liberty
to
Lewis
del
Ferro
,
which
he
told
me
should
be
done
in
the
morning
,
and
afterwards
bidding
him
good-night
,
feigned
my self
very
drowsie
,
to
avoid
so
unsatisfactory
and
irrational
an
entertainment
.
The
next
morning
,
Monday
the
eighteenth
of
November
,
I
arose
very
early
,
and
went
to
the
Carmelites
,
there
at
leisure
to
conferr
with
such
Officers
as
I
had
appointed
to
meet
me
.
They
informed
me
of
the
number
and
importance
of
the
Postes
(
besides
the
3
Castles
)
that
were
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
Town
,
what
Regiments
they
had
,
as
well
of
their
own
Nation
,
as
Italians
and
Germans
,
what
Horse
,
and
how
disposed
of
;
the
names
of
their
General
Officers
and
Colonels
,
the
manner
of
their
keeping
Guard
;
what
particular
Officers
Commanded
in
every
quarter
,
and
generally
of
all
things
I
was
concerned
to
know
.
Afterwards
they
told
me
,
That
we
could
make
state
of
no
more
than
three
thousand
and
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
,
or
two
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
the
rest
having
been
ruin'd
in
a
fight
against
the
Nobility
the
day
of
my
arrival
;
but
that
in
case
of
extraordinary
necessity
,
I
might
list
what
I
pleased
,
the
People
being
all
Armed
,
and
ready
for
a
sudden
Exploit
,
provided
the
occasion
lasted
not
long
.
They
gave
me
the
Names
of
the
Colonels
,
Serjeant-Majors
,
and
Captains
,
that
had
the
Guard
of
the
Quarters
,
or
advanced
Postes
,
who
being
to
take
new
Commissions
from
me
,
were
not
backward
in
bringing
in
their
Memorials
.
I
enquired
also
after
the
most
intelligent
and
creditable
persons
,
to
employ
in
making
my
Levies
,
and
resolved
not
to
lose
this
Morning
which
I
had
designed
for
taking
a
review
of
all
the
Forces
,
and
of
all
the
Streets
we
had
entrenched
against
the
Enemy
;
to
remedy
what
I
should
find
amiss
,
and
secure
our selves
better
:
Being
ready
to
take
Horse
,
I
was
told
the
Council
was
assembled
at
Gennaro's
.
This
being
contrary
to
the
resolution
had
been
taken
,
that
I
should
be
alwayes
President
of
such
as
should
be
held
whil'st
I
was
in
Town
,
I
hasted
thither
to
enquire
the
reason
of
such
a
Novelty
,
which
was
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
had
procur'd
it
,
to
give
account
(
as
he
said
)
of
a
Commission
sent
him
by
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
and
present
his
Letters
of
Credence
.
After
his
offers
to
the
Council
of
the
Kings
Protection
and
assistance
,
he
began
to
blame
my
slackness
,
for
not
having
attempted
to
open
a
passage
for
bringing
in
provisions
;
and
told
them
,
That
had
be
been
in
my
place
,
they
should
have
come
in
abundantly
.
He
vaunted
his
former
Employments
,
and
wanting
neither
wit
nor
eloquence
,
had
almost
perswaded
those
that
heard
him
,
that
he
was
as
great
a
Captain
,
as
Marquis
Spinola
,
or
the
Princes
of
Orange
,
impudently
concluding
that
he
was
Ambassador
of
France
,
and
that
as
such
he
participated
of
her
trust
and
secrets
,
and
that
himself
alone
was
encharged
with
her
Orders
:
pretending
by
this
Artifice
to
make
himself
Camp-Master-General
,
(
and
to
necessitate
me
not
to
refuse
it
,
having
Gennaro
,
the
Council
,
and
People
on
his
side
)
which
he
knew
he
should
never
obtain
from
me
,
that
looked
on
him
as
too
unworthy
in
Birth
,
merit
and
experience
for
an
Employment
I
reserved
to
invite
to
us
some
one
of
the
greatest
Nobility
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
had
been
a
Souldier
,
and
whose
quality
and
capacity
might
be
more
useful
and
creditable
to
me
.
Cerisantes
was
the
Son
of
a
Preacher
of
Saumur
;
and
the
Marquis
of
Fo
rs
,
whose
Tutor
he
had
been
,
made
him
Lieutenant
to
the
Colonels
Company
,
in
the
Regiment
of
Navarre
,
after
whose
death
he
left
the
Employment
;
He
had
Courage
,
but
was
most
extravagantly
vain
.
A
difference
he
had
,
impertinently
enough
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Queens
Regency
,
with
Monsieur
de
Candal
obliged
him
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
go
for
Sweden
;
where
Queen
Christina
,
having
a
value
for
Men
of
parts
,
had
some
consideration
for
him
,
because
of
the
excellent
Latine
Verses
he
made
,
in
which
few
of
this
age
equalize
him
;
having
obtained
of
her
a
Commission
for
a
Regiment
which
was
never
raised
,
he
returned
into
France
with
the
quality
of
Colonel
and
her
Agent
:
but
she
having
learned
how
little
he
was
esteemed
,
and
her self
on
his
account
in
some
manner
slighted
,
discharged
him
.
Presently
after
this
he
went
for
Rome
,
and
giving
out
that
his
dismission
happened
on
no
other
account
,
but
the
intention
was
discovered
in
him
of
changing
his
Religion
,
he
sought
a
Pension
of
the
Pope
,
and
having
abjured
his
former
belief
,
and
daily
presenting
as
well
to
him
as
to
the
chiefest
and
ablest
of
the
Cardinals
,
excellent
Latine
Compositions
,
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
pretending
to
some
favour
.
He
often
visited
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
and
made
his
regular
Court
to
me
,
that
we
might
do
him
good
Offices
.
In
this
condition
he
was
at
the
time
of
my
passing
to
Naples
,
and
when
I
desired
of
the
Ambassadour
some
one
to
keep
the
Ciphers
(
having
then
no
French
Secretarie
)
he
recommended
this
man
to
me
for
want
of
another
capable
of
such
an
employment
.
The
easiness
he
discovered
in
the
Kings
Ministers
qualifying
Lewis
del
Ferro
with
the
title
of
Ambassadour
,
perswaded
him
,
that
he
meriting
it
more
than
the
other
,
could
not
be
refused
it
,
especially
if
it
appeared
he
had
gained
credit
enough
to
maintain
some
close
intrique
,
and
work
my
ruine
,
which
perhaps
he
had
discovered
they
were
desirous
of
.
I
had
been
told
too
that
in
his
passage
from
Rome
,
he
let
slip
,
to
the
Sieur
D'orillac
,
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
me
,
(
who
reasonably
enough
feared
I
might
be
taken
Prisoner
,
having
heard
no
news
from
me
:
)
that
though
such
a
misfortune
had
happened
,
the
Kings
service
should
suffer
little
by
it
,
himself
alone
being
capable
of
supporting
the
weight
of
the
Neapolitan
affairs
,
how
embroiled
soever
,
till
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet.
This
discourse
held
with
one
of
my
Domesticks
sufficiently
discovers
the
judgement
of
the
party
.
He
was
much
surprised
at
my
coming
into
the
Council
,
where
declaring
that
I
took
it
very
ill
that
they
deliberated
on
any
thing
without
my
knowledge
,
they
made
many
excuses
,
that
they
could
not
refuse
receiving
the
Kings
Letters
,
nor
hearing
what
his
Ambassadour
had
to
say
to
them
.
I
ranted
Cerisantes
for
his
insolence
in
taking
upon
him
that
title
,
and
threatned
him
with
severe
punishment
,
if
in
his
life
he
any
more
committed
such
a
folly
directly
contrary
to
the
honour
of
the
Crown
,
turning
to
ridiculous
,
in
the
eyes
of
all
Europe
,
that
character
by
which
particular
persons
represent
Soveraigns
.
He
went
away
in
a
great
deal
of
Confusion
,
yet
he
had
so
farre
infatuated
the
whole
Assembly
by
his
plausible
discourses
,
that
with
one
consent
I
was
besought
to
make
choice
of
him
for
Camp-master
general
.
This
I
refused
,
notwithstanding
all
instances
could
be
made
,
as
of
too
great
prejudice
to
my
Honour
in
all
places
where
he
was
known
:
it
being
as
important
to
me
as
to
the
people
,
to
restrain
such
incroachments
,
which
would
give
our
enemies
too
great
advantages
,
and
too
many
occasions
to
contemn
us
.
Afterwards
I
got
on
horseback
and
went
to
make
the
review
,
which
by
this
unexpected
occasion
had
been
delayed
:
I
had
little
satisfaction
in
it
,
finding
(
as
hath
been
said
)
but
three
thousand
and
five
hundred
foot
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
horse
,
the
greatest
part
of
whose
Officers
never
saw
any
other
War
than
that
which
had
been
raised
in
their
City
since
the
first
Revolutions
,
where
the
Confusion
and
Disorder
had
been
so
great
,
that
it
were
more
significant
towards
understanding
the
profession
,
to
forget
than
make
use
of
what
they
had
seen
.
I
visited
also
all
the
Posts
that
were
fortified
and
entrenched
,
and
though
naturally
I
want
not
memory
for
reporting
what
I
have
seen
,
it
will
be
impossible
for
me
to
recite
it
,
the
whole
being
so
irregular
and
extraordinarie
,
that
I
must
acknowledge
I
can
make
nothing
of
it
.
There
were
cuttings
off
at
the
end
of
every
street
that
fronted
the
enemies
works
.
The
trenches
in
some
places
were
made
of
Faggots
and
Barrels
filled
with
Earth
,
flanked
onely
by
the
houses
,
in
which
sometimes
the
Spaniards
were
possest
of
the
Garrets
and
Cellars
,
and
the
people
of
the
other
Stories
.
In
other
places
all
was
very
different
,
Souldiers
were
placed
behind
Chimneys
,
and
where
the
Streets
were
narrow
,
they
were
crossed
by
Planks
,
which
gave
Communication
from
the
Roofs
of
the
Houses
,
where
for
the
most
part
the
Gutters
were
made
the
fields
of
Battel
.
Onely
the
Custom-house
,
the
Gate
of
Albe
,
and
two
or
three
other
Posts
were
in
a
good
condition
,
they
having
been
accidently
provided
with
some
Officer
that
had
served
in
Flanders
,
at
Milan
or
in
Catalonia
.
When
I
recollect
what
I
saw
that
Morning
,
I
cannot
but
still
admire
how
the
Town
held
out
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
am
confident
it
must
needs
have
been
reduced
before
my
arrival
,
had
it
not
been
either
by
reason
of
the
incapacity
of
the
greatest
part
of
their
Officers
,
who
obtain
their
Charges
from
the
Viceroys
before
they
have
seen
any
thing
,
and
are
very
suddenly
advanced
,
by
reforming
many
under
pretence
of
giving
them
Pensions
,
and
this
in
such
manner
that
in
the
time
of
the
Duke
of
Medina
de
los
torres
one
Company
of
foot
in
one
day
had
successively
seven
Captains
;
or
the
want
of
resolution
in
their
Councils
,
or
their
fear
of
being
over-powred
by
the
multitude
,
or
else
that
wanting
Provisions
,
they
forbore
to
undertake
any
thing
,
till
the
Spring
should
give
them
facility
and
security
of
Navigation
,
to
bring
them
plenty
,
lest
they
might
be
overcharged
with
too
many
mouths
,
and
so
consume
the
little
that
remained
for
preservation
of
their
Castles
.
I
added
to
these
extravagant
Fortifications
whatever
I
could
imagine
useful
,
and
made
them
secure
against
Surprises
,
unless
by
Treason
.
I
began
my
Levies
by
a
Company
of
three
hundred
Fowlers
,
who
being
the
best
marks-men
in
the
World
,
I
placed
them
on
the
tops
of
Houses
,
in
all
the
Garret
windows
,
and
behind
the
Chimneys
,
but
principally
in
the
Steeple
of
the
Cloyster
of
St
Sebastian
,
from
whence
discovering
the
backside
of
the
Gate
of
St
Spirito
(
the
most
important
of
all
the
enemies
quarters
,
and
kept
by
Spaniards
)
they
killed
all
Officers
that
went
to
and
fro
with
Orders
;
at
my
hours
of
leisure
I
went
every
day
thither
to
enjoy
this
pleasure
,
till
the
Canon
of
St
Elmos
Castle
drove
me
away
;
One
day
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
passing
in
Sedans
,
the
men
that
carried
them
were
killed
,
and
they
forced
to
make
haste
to
save
themselves
afoot
.
These
expert
fellows
did
them
infinite
mischief
,
and
in
five
moneths
time
knocked
down
an
incredible
number
of
their
Officers
.
I
gave
out
Commissions
for
five
Regiments
,
of
which
I
gave
one
to
Sieur
Perez
(
who
had
served
in
Milan
and
Catalonia
,
and
been
hurt
at
the
defence
of
the
Custom-house
,
which
he
kept
with
a
great
deal
of
honour
)
and
who
is
yet
with
me
,
the
others
to
Sieur
Castaldo
,
Sieur
Antonio
de
Calco
who
had
been
Lieutenant
of
the
Camp-master
General
in
the
Spanish
service
,
Sieur
Juan
Dominico
an
old
Souldier
,
and
to
Pepe
Palombe
.
I
made
one
also
of
Dragoons
,
which
having
but
two
Companies
raised
,
I
gave
their
command
to
Marco
Pisano
.
I
raised
also
one
hundred
guards
and
three
troops
of
horse
,
all
at
my
own
expence
,
and
appointed
Onofrio
Pisacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Cicio
Batimiello
,
persons
in
whom
I
confided
,
to
search
what
arms
were
in
all
the
houses
,
and
to
give
me
account
on
the
Market-place
at
three
a
clock
where
I
would
expect
them
.
Being
told
of
a
disorder
about
the
Vicairie
I
hasted
thither
,
and
found
Lewis
del
Ferro
followed
by
Boys
and
others
of
the
Rascalitie
he
had
drawn
together
,
who
,
having
brought
Ladders
,
were
with
Chissels
breaking
down
the
Arms
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
which
stood
over
the
Gate
:
The
people
that
had
an
extraordinary
respect
for
his
memory
were
in
a
tumult
,
which
I
appeased
by
causing
him
to
be
clapt
into
a
dungeon
in
Irons
.
I
commanded
the
arms
to
be
set
up
anew
,
and
on
pain
of
death
forbad
the
like
insolencies
,
or
to
drag
the
King
of
Spains
picture
through
the
Streets
,
or
stab
it
with
Knives
;
on
which
account
I
cashiered
the
Regiment
of
the
Lazares
,
reserving
onely
the
company
of
Pione
,
who
commanded
it
,
and
had
been
more
obedient
to
my
Orders
than
the
rest
,
and
had
not
only
accompanied
Masaniello
in
the
first
revolt
,
but
had
taken
the
Duke
of
Arcos
by
the
Beard
;
I
caused
two
such
Rascals
to
be
whipt
whom
I
found
tearing
with
hooks
the
pour-traiture
of
the
Catholike
King
,
being
of
opinion
that
how
fierce
a
war
soever
we
make
,
we
are
not
to
forget
a
respect
to
Majesty
,
which
ought
to
be
always
sacred
.
I
am
not
insensible
that
ill
offices
were
endeavoured
to
be
done
me
at
Court
on
this
occasion
,
though
my
proceedings
cannot
be
condemned
by
persons
of
Honour
,
the
Spaniards
themselves
,
though
they
extremely
hate
our
nation
,
not
having
demolished
that
which
in
the
principal
Quarters
of
the
City
preserves
the
memorie
of
the
French
Government
.
Presently
after
Dinner
I
went
to
the
Market-place
to
expect
account
of
my
Orders
,
where
I
met
a
remarkable
adventure
,
which
tended
to
my
greater
authority
and
respect
.
They
to
whom
I
had
given
Commission
brought
me
account
of
such
Arms
as
they
had
found
;
but
a
Butcher
called
Michael
de
Santis
,
a
man
seditious
and
insolent
,
accompanied
by
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
persons
like
himself
,
who
were
his
ordinary
followers
,
came
rudely
to
complain
to
me
,
that
he
was
not
used
with
such
respect
as
belonged
to
him
,
the
search
for
Arms
having
been
made
in
his
house
as
well
as
amongst
the
other
Inhabitants
;
I
told
him
it
had
been
done
by
my
Order
,
and
that
I
understood
not
on
what
account
he
pretended
to
be
exempted
.
He
told
me
he
was
Camp-Master
General
.
I
desired
to
know
how
long
he
had
been
possessed
of
that
charge
,
and
who
gave
it
him
,
and
whether
he
had
ever
been
a
Souldier
?
He
acknowledged
he
had
not
,
and
that
he
had
no
experience
,
but
that
he
had
taken
that
charge
upon
himself
;
that
he
would
receive
a
Commission
from
no
man
,
and
that
this
was
the
slightest
recompence
the
important
services
he
had
rendered
the
people
merited
,
for
having
driven
the
Nobility
out
of
the
Town
,
whose
enemy
and
persecutor
he
had
declared
himself
.
I
forbad
him
any
longer
to
assume
that
Quality
,
which
I
reserved
for
a
Person
of
greater
consideration
,
and
that
he
should
content
himself
with
the
command
of
his
Quarter
:
Upon
which
answering
me
arrogantly
and
with
too
little
respect
,
I
threatned
that
if
he
persisted
,
I
would
cause
him
immediately
to
be
hanged
on
the
Gallows
that
was
in
the
Market-place
.
Having
withdrawn
into
the
middle
of
his
rabble
,
where
he
thought
himself
safe
,
he
began
to
grumble
,
that
I
had
not
been
above
two
dayes
in
Naples
and
would
already
play
the
Master
,
and
bragging
,
that
he
had
cut
off
the
head
of
Don
Pepe
Caraffa
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Matalone
,
and
caused
his
Body
to
be
dragged
through
the
Streets
,
said
,
he
would
use
me
in
the
same
manner
,
if
I
too
much
vexed
him
:
I
was
then
upon
a
black
Spanish
Horse
,
very
vigorous
,
which
I
spurred
right
upon
him
,
and
trampled
him
under
feet
in
the
middle
of
his
Company
.
Supposing
one
that
used
so
little
Ceremony
,
would
certainly
hang
him
,
possest
with
fear
,
he
got
on
his
knees
and
begged
his
life
,
protesting
ever
after
to
have
all
manner
of
submission
and
respect
for
me
:
I
pardoned
him
,
but
with
assurance
,
that
if
he
should
ever
be
again
so
insolent
,
I
would
make
him
an
example
.
All
that
were
present
seemed
surprised
at
this
Action
,
and
that
I
apprehended
not
the
danger
to
which
I
might
have
exposed
my self
,
to
whom
,
smiling
,
I
answered
,
That
I
had
a
natural
contempt
for
the
rabble
,
and
that
when
God
framed
a
Person
of
my
quality
,
he
imprinted
something
on
his
forehead
,
could
not
be
beheld
by
it
without
trembling
.
Afterwards
came
an
Apothecary
to
demand
Justice
of
me
,
because
the
Souldiers
he
had
till
then
Commanded
,
weary
of
Obeying
him
,
had
on
their
own
Authority
made
choice
of
another
Captain
.
I
gave
them
a
great
repriment
,
and
commanded
them
to
obey
him
as
they
had
done
formerly
:
And
,
in
answer
to
some
Complaints
they
made
of
his
ill
Conduct
,
he
impudently
told
me
they
lied
.
I
was
in
choler
,
and
perceiving
that
by
suffering
such
things
I
should
every
day
fall
from
the
respect
due
to
me
,
gave
him
a
blow
on
the
head
with
my
Cane
,
that
laid
him
at
my
feet
,
which
he
kissed
in
acknowledgment
of
his
fault
,
and
fearing
something
worse
,
thought
himself
happy
to
scape
so
easily
,
and
that
he
was
very
much
beholding
to
my
moderation
:
He
served
me
well
and
faithfully
ever
after
,
and
his
Souldiers
obeyed
him
without
having
any
difference
with
him
,
which
seemed
very
extraordinary
to
me
.
The
most
pressing
Affair
that
lay
now
upon
me
,
being
to
provide
for
the
subsistence
of
those
that
guarded
our
Postes
,
who
would
no
longer
have
fatigue
without
pay
,
having
thought
on
a
hundred
expedients
,
I
fixed
on
one
,
which
seemed
the
most
ready
,
and
most
sure
,
which
was
,
to
appoint
the
Mint-Master
,
and
all
his
Officers
,
to
bring
me
to
Gennaro's
a
Furnace
,
to
try
whether
their
Money
were
of
the
true
Allay
.
All
things
being
ready
for
this
purpose
,
I
went
,
and
discovering
the
abuse
,
of
which
this
sort
of
People
never
fail
,
threatned
to
hang
them
as
Coyners
of
false
Money
;
which
they
,
not
without
reason
,
apprehending
,
I
was
a
long
while
inflexible
to
the
entreaties
of
all
that
spoke
for
them
,
and
made
them
accept
it
as
a
great
mercy
,
to
punish
them
onely
in
the
forfeiture
of
their
Salaries
and
Profits
to
the
Publick-use
,
for
as
long
a
time
as
I
should
think
good
.
The
great
quantity
of
Plate
that
had
been
Plundered
from
the
first
insurrection
of
Massaniello
,
which
they
that
were
Masters
of
converted
into
Mony
,
consider'd
,
we
found
we
might
make
Estate
daily
,
(
counting
one
day
with
another
)
of
five
hundred
Crowns
.
I
appointed
this
stock
for
paying
the
Forces
I
had
in
the
Town
,
which
not
onely
proved
sufficient
,
but
served
for
those
also
,
which
from
that
day
to
the
day
of
my
Imprisonment
,
I
maintained
in
the
Field
,
with
such
success
as
you
shall
hereafter
hear
of
.
Unwilling
to
continue
any
longer
useless
,
and
without
some
action
,
whose
splendor
might
gain
me
reputation
,
I
caused
an
extraordinary
drawing
out
,
of
two
thousand
commanded
Foot
▪
of
the
best
of
all
the
Quarters
,
that
I
might
make
advantage
by
the
intelligence
I
had
of
the
Enemies
negligence
on
two
considerable
Posts
,
called
the
Mortelles
and
St.
Charles
.
These
thought
themselves
very
secure
,
because
covered
by
St.
Elmos
Castle
,
and
Lantignana
and
the
Vomero
which
are
(
as
it
were
)
two
Suburbs
,
having
till
then
held
for
them
,
but
now
had
sent
to
assure
me
,
they
would
declare
for
me
,
and
take
Arms
on
my
first
Order
.
I
sent
them
one
in
Writing
by
Serjeant
Major
de
la
Cave
,
who
commanded
a
Body
of
six
hundred
Men
,
drawn
from
a
Town
of
the
same
name
,
whose
Inhabitants
have
in
all
Ages
had
the
reputation
of
the
best
and
hardiest
Souldiers
of
the
Kingdom
;
I
would
not
go
my self
towards
that
quarter
,
lest
I
might
give
suspition
of
my
Design
,
of
which
the
Enemies
,
by
their
Spies
,
might
have
received
advertisement
.
As
soon
as
it
was
night
,
I
headed
my
two
thousand
men
in
the
Market-place
,
ready
to
March
when
it
should
be
time
.
I
designed
two
attaques
,
one
near
the
Custom-house
,
and
the
other
by
the
Cloyster
of
St.
Clare
,
to
busie
and
divert
their
Forces
,
by
apprehension
that
I
was
ready
to
second
either
of
them
,
where
I
should
see
most
facility
,
and
appearance
of
success
.
The
Cavaioli
or
men
of
la
Cava
were
in
the
interim
drawn
near
St.
Charles
,
to
fall
on
as
soon
as
I
should
give
the
Signal
,
which
was
a
Musket
three
times
fired
;
five
hundred
Musqueteers
of
Vomero
and
Lantignana
were
to
second
them
,
and
I
to
be
at
the
same
time
at
the
head
of
my
two
thousand
men
,
to
force
the
Spaniards
from
all
they
were
possest
of
in
the
Town
,
except
the
Castles
;
These
two
Posts
,
when
gained
,
playing
on
their
rear
,
and
cutting
off
all
their
other
quarters
;
which
was
not
difficult
to
effect
,
the
incapacity
of
the
greatest
part
of
their
Officers
considered
,
and
the
astonishment
and
confusion
that
would
be
amongst
them
at
such
a
surprizal
.
A
hundred
men
were
to
fall
on
first
,
and
(
seconded
by
the
like
number
)
to
advance
farther
as
soon
as
the
Work
they
had
stormed
should
be
possest
,
and
in
a
condition
to
secure
them
from
being
cut
off
;
the
same
thing
was
afterwards
to
be
done
from
Poste
to
Poste
:
and
thus
,
without
any
great
hazard
of
Men
,
I
might
have
succeeded
in
so
handsome
an
enterprise
.
The
signal
was
to
be
given
at
four
in
the
morning
,
and
I
expecting
the
time
with
much
impatience
,
that
of
my
Men
was
so
much
greater
,
that
they
began
the
attaque
two
houres
sooner
,
before
those
that
should
have
seconded
them
were
come
up
,
or
I
knew
how
to
bring
them
succor
.
The
great
firing
I
heard
,
soon
gave
me
notice
of
their
precipitation
,
I
lost
no
time
in
beginning
my
March
,
which
I
had
but
just
done
,
when
I
had
newes
by
an
Officer
,
dispatched
to
me
in
all
haste
,
that
St.
Charles
was
stormed
,
with
the
Death
or
Imprisonment
of
five
and
thirty
Reformadoes
that
kept
it
.
The
encouragement
of
this
good
success
gave
me
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
which
was
too
much
allay'd
a
quarter
of
an
hour
after
,
when
I
understood
that
my
men
,
two
farr
transported
,
by
the
little
opposition
they
met
,
going
on
without
minding
whether
they
were
seconded
or
not
,
had
taken
the
Morteles
,
and
some
other
Fortified
Postes
,
&
passed
on
to
the
Gardiole
,
and
St.
Annes
Chappel
,
which
are
near
the
Vice-roys
Palace
,
who
was
so
surprised
,
that
he
abandoned
it
,
and
in
all
haste
made
to
the
New
Castle
:
Had
my
Orders
been
followed
,
so
that
I
might
have
come
timely
in
,
the
Spaniards
seemed
driven
out
of
Naples
,
the
Castles
accidentally
being
provided
with
no
more
then
four
and
twenty
houres
Victuals
,
and
their
communication
cut
off
.
But
,
my
men
dazeled
by
their
good
fortune
,
fell
to
plunder
,
and
enter
houses
;
which
,
the
Regiment
of
Naples
perceiving
,
without
resistance
re-possest
the
Postes
we
had
gained
,
but
disorderly
abandoned
;
and
of
three
hundered
men
they
took
,
they
killed
some
,
hanged
seven
or
eight
,
and
sent
the
rest
a
plentiful
recruit
to
their
Gallies
.
This
sensibly
touched
me
,
and
made
me
regret
the
want
of
a
Body
of
well-regulated
Troops
,
who
,
having
more
obedience
,
would
not
have
exposed
me
to
such
a
displeasure
,
underderstanding
that
we
ought
not
to
press
forward
till
we
have
made
our selves
secure
of
our
retreat
.
Vexed
to
the
Soul
by
this
misfortune
,
I
resolved
not
to
retire
,
till
I
had
attempted
something
else
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
having
put
such
Troops
as
I
had
with
me
in
battalia
,
in
the
Piazza
that
is
before
Cardinal
Filomarini's
Palace
,
I
drew
out
two
bodies
,
one
to
attaque
a
Work
that
had
been
advanc'd
by
the
enemies
,
to
the
end
of
the
Street
that
goes
towards
St.
Maries
Church
,
where
they
had
lodged
one
of
their
most
considerable
bodies
;
the
other
to
attempt
to
gain
ground
towards
the
bottom
of
Cedrangulo
,
where
they
were
so
advanced
they
might
easily
fall
on
our
rear
,
in
two
or
three
of
the
most
important
places
in
which
we
were
posted
.
These
two
attaques
had
success
,
and
seconding
them
often
,
I
had
the
good
luck
to
recover
,
in
less
then
half
an
hour
,
in
this
last
quarter
,
all
the
enemy
had
gained
from
the
people
in
six
weeks
.
Greater
opposition
was
made
about
St.
Maries
;
my
Men
were
twice
beaten
back
,
and
perceiving
them
fall
from
the
vigour
that
first
appear'd
in
them
,
I
was
forced
to
give
them
example
;
and
followed
by
some
of
my
own
servants
,
and
other
private
persons
,
I
charged
the
enemies
so
smartly
with
my
Sword
,
that
I
drove
them
into
the
Cloyster
,
and
breaking
through
the
Houses
,
one
after
another
,
recovered
a
whole
Street
,
and
advanced
a
Trench
within
ten
paces
,
though
they
had
five
hundred
men
in
it
.
I
order'd
Cerisantes
to
Poste
himself
strongly
there
,
in
doing
which
,
he
behav'd
himself
as
gallantly
as
he
had
done
at
the
attacque
,
and
made
it
so
defensible
,
that
I
ever
after
kept
it
.
After
this
I
went
to
make
place
for
the
Cannon
on
the
right
and
left
hand
of
the
neighbouring
Workes
,
to
flanke
them
,
and
lodge
Musketiers
;
and
having
broke
down
a
piece
of
a
Wall
,
out
of
curiosity
to
observe
the
countenance
of
the
Enemy
,
I
received
a
Musket-shot
below
my
left
eye
,
which
only
razed
the
skin
,
and
a
little
singed
my
hair
,
It
was
so
favourable
,
that
it
signified
nothing
but
to
gain
me
credit
and
affection
amongst
the
People
,
all
both
Men
and
Women
coming
to
see
the
mark
of
it
,
which
remained
eight
or
nine
dayes
,
giving
me
a
thousand
Benedictions
,
and
conjuring
me
to
a
greater
care
of
my self
,
since
losing
me
they
lost
all
,
on
whom
alone
,
next
to
God
,
depended
their
repose
and
liberty
.
This
little
action
,
not
ill
managed
,
caused
the
bad
success
of
the
morning
to
be
forgotten
;
and
seeing
my
Levies
begin
to
come
on
,
I
resolved
after
a
few
dayes
to
take
the
field
,
to
bring
Provisions
into
the
Town
,
which
necessity
began
to
make
murmur
.
All
Towns
and
Villages
near
the
City
,
hearing
that
I
commanded
,
had
taken
Armes
for
me
,
and
were
followed
by
all
the
Countrey
(
excepting
such
places
as
had
Garrisons
)
encouraged
by
the
renown
of
my
Person
,
and
Authority
of
my
Name
as
soon
as
they
had
heard
of
my
arrival
,
and
seen
the
manifests
I
had
carefully
distributed
to
all
parts
;
I
sent
Jacomo
Rosso
to
draw
together
a
thousand
Musketiers
,
and
bring
them
to
me
as
soon
as
I
should
give
Order
,
in
quality
of
Colonel
of
such
Soldiers
as
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
and
employed
eight
or
ten
dayes
in
all
things
necessary
for
my
taking
the
Field
.
In
the
mean
time
I
made
a
Proclamation
on
pain
of
death
against
Plundering
Houses
,
on
pretence
of
searching
for
concealed
Armes
,
Money
,
or
other
Moveables
:
and
another
,
that
whosoever
had
any
intelligence
to
give
me
of
Treason
,
or
other
secret
enterprises
,
might
address
themselves
to
me
,
with
assurance
to
be
well
rewarded
for
their
Accusations
,
in
case
they
could
justifie
them
;
but
otherwise
,
for
want
of
prooffs
,
to
be
irremissibly
punished
with
the
same
penalties
that
belonged
to
the
Crimes
of
which
they
were
the
informers
.
This
was
absolutely
necessary
,
for
before
I
undertook
the
Government
,
it
was
in
the
power
of
every
Rogue
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
honestest
Man
,
Gennaro
,
without
farther
enquiry
,
cutting
off
the
heads
,
and
dragging
the
Bodies
about
the
Streets
of
all
such
as
were
but
reported
to
hold
correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
to
contrive
any
design
against
the
People
or
his
Person
:
which
kept
all
in
a
strange
confusion
,
in
a
Countrey
where
hatreds
are
so
violent
,
that
he
that
hath
an
Enemy
,
must
fear
death
at
all
times
,
without
opportunity
of
speaking
for
himself
,
and
being
heard
in
his
Justifications
.
Applying
my self
to
all
means
of
getting
Powder
,
without
which
War
cannot
be
made
,
till
I
could
cause
Salt-peter
to
be
brought
in
from
abroad
,
I
went
to
the
Powder-house
in
St.
Anthonies
Suburbs
,
and
commanded
the
undertakers
of
it
to
make
use
of
the
earth
of
all
Stables
,
and
other
places
where
Salt-peter
might
be
had
,
to
spare
none
of
them
,
nor
the
Labor
of
Men.
Having
done
all
that
was
possible
,
I
could
never
get
above
four
and
forty
,
or
five
and
forty
pound
a
day
,
which
I
caused
to
be
brought
home
to
me
,
that
it
might
be
the
better
preserved
,
and
none
delivered
without
order
under
my
hand
,
having
perceived
that
Aniello
Falco
,
General
of
the
Artillery
,
and
his
Officers
,
made
too
great
a
profusion
.
I
was
so
weary
of
my
ill
entertainment
and
lodging
at
Gennaro's
,
that
I
resolved
,
till
a
Palace
could
be
provided
for
me
,
to
lodge
at
the
Carmelites
,
in
an
appartement
reserved
for
the
General
of
their
Order
,
and
to
be
served
by
mine
own
Officers
,
thinking
it
neither
convenient
nor
honourable
to
continue
longer
without
house
or
equipage
;
and
the
patience
I
had
for
eight
dayes
being
at
an
end
,
I
told
Gennaro
my
intention
,
who
used
all
means
to
disswade
me
,
but
in
vain
:
so
inviting
him
to
Dine
with
me
the
next
day
,
being
the
twenty
second
of
November
,
and
bidding
him
goodnight
,
I
went
to
my
own
lodging
,
to
sleep
at
my
ease
in
a
good
bed
provided
for
me
;
which
I
had
never
done
since
my
arrival
at
Naples
.
As
soon
as
I
had
left
him
he
was
advertised
that
at
the
Jesuites
was
a
Chest
hid
under
a
pair
of
Stairs
,
full
of
Mony
and
Jewels
:
his
avarice
obliged
him
to
make
haste
,
and
breaking
down
part
of
a
Wall
he
perceived
had
been
newly
made
up
,
found
the
Chest
,
but
much
to
his
discontent
,
filled
with
nothing
but
Chalices
,
and
other
Church-Ornaments
.
He
supposed
the
Porter
of
the
Cloyster
could
give
him
notice
of
some
other
that
contained
more
wealth
,
and
took
him
home
with
him
,
and
diverted
himself
the
whole
night
in
racking
him
with
his
own
hand
.
In
the
morning
he
made
me
acquainted
with
it
,
and
I
gave
him
a
very
great
Repriment
,
and
obliged
him
to
send
him
back
with
all
the
booty
he
had
made
of
Church-goods
,
and
terrified
him
so
much
with
the
punishment
he
ought
to
apprehend
from
Heaven
,
that
being
naturally
timorous
,
he
promised
no
more
to
commit
such
a
fault
.
From
thence
we
went
to
Masse
together
,
where
,
having
caused
a
Cushion
to
be
laid
for
him
near
mine
on
the
Carpet
,
I
perceived
another
laid
on
my
left-hand
,
and
demanding
for
whom
,
answer
was
made
me
for
the
French
Ambassador
,
and
Cerisantes
proffering
to
come
and
take
that
place
,
I
sent
back
the
Cushion
into
the
Vestry
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
not
become
wiser
by
the
Lessons
I
had
given
him
,
I
would
make
him
be
shut
up
in
Bedlam
,
not
able
to
suffer
the
Honour
of
France
,
and
my
own
Authority
to
be
made
ridiculous
by
his
imprudence
and
temerity
,
of
which
I
ought
to
be
very
sollicitous
,
the
eyes
of
all
Europe
being
fixed
upon
me
,
to
endeavour
to
discover
in
my
Conduct
any
thing
that
might
blemish
the
Glory
of
such
Actions
,
as
I
had
attempted
with
so
much
paines
and
danger
.
In
the
mean
time
I
resolved
to
leave
the
Baron
of
Modene
in
Naples
during
my
absence
,
an
understanding
Man
,
and
one
I
confided
in
,
that
he
might
observe
all
the
motions
of
Gennaro
,
and
give
me
notice
of
all
should
be
resolved
on
,
and
endeavour
with
address
to
manage
Mens
Inclinations
,
so
that
all
deliberations
might
answer
my
intention
.
He
became
acceptable
to
all
the
People
,
made
himself
esteemed
and
beloved
,
and
gained
an
ascendant
over
the
inclinations
of
Gennaro
.
He
made
use
of
all
these
advantages
,
to
make
himself
Camp-master-General
,
either
because
unable
to
suffer
Cerisantes
to
be
preferred
before
him
,
or
out
of
zeal
to
my
Service
,
believing
himself
more
capable
of
the
employment
,
and
ambitious
of
acquiring
Honour
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
which
render'd
him
useless
in
all
.
I
had
design'd
him
for
,
embroil'd
him
afterwards
with
me
,
and
gave
me
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
The
People
came
in
a
Body
with
incredible
sollicitations
to
recommend
him
,
supposing
it
to
be
pleasing
to
me
to
be
importun'd
to
it
:
I
returned
thanks
for
the
affection
they
testified
for
me
,
in
placing
so
great
confidence
in
one
that
had
followed
my
Fortune
,
but
that
it
was
but
reasonable
that
I
should
reserve
that
place
for
some
of
their
own
Nation
,
since
its
honours
and
advantages
might
invite
to
us
the
most
considerable
of
the
Nobility
,
whose
Birth
and
parts
might
be
very
helpful
to
us
;
besides
,
that
so
I
should
deprive
the
Enemy
of
some
eminent
person
,
whose
loss
would
be
as
prejudicial
to
them
,
as
his
acquisition
advantageous
to
us
.
I
continnued
firme
in
this
intention
,
which
I
justified
by
Reasons
that
admitted
little
reply
,
but
he
working
under-hand
,
and
perswading
them
that
compulsion
would
not
be
disagreeable
to
me
on
this
occasion
,
I
was
extreamly
surprized
when
in
the
afternoon
he
brought
me
his
Commission
for
Camp-master-General
,
signed
by
Gennaro
,
and
all
the
Captains
of
the
Quarters
,
and
heads
of
the
People
,
who
(
he
said
)
forced
him
to
accept
it
,
after
his
vain
endeavours
to
be
excused
.
I
was
troubled
at
this
manner
of
proceeding
,
but
,
dissembling
my
resentments
,
told
him
,
I
was
glad
of
the
esteem
they
had
for
him
,
which
would
give
him
the
better
opportunities
of
serving
me
;
but
,
that
the
consequence
would
be
very
ill
,
and
directly
opposite
to
my
Authority
,
if
the
People
got
a
Custom
of
giving
Commissions
;
I
therefore
signed
one
for
him
,
and
for
that
of
the
People
commanded
him
to
carry
it
back
,
and
cancel
it
before
them
,
which
he
did
,
very
much
satisfied
,
to
have
by
such
address
obtained
his
pretence
.
The
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
impatiently
suffering
another
to
be
possessed
of
the
Charge
he
had
pretended
to
,
after
some
houres
of
discontent
,
put
on
another
Face
;
and
having
heard
of
the
Insurrection
of
part
of
Calabria
,
which
had
sent
to
me
for
a
Chief
to
Command
them
,
he
thought
he
might
there
find
something
considerable
enough
to
recompence
the
other
loss
,
and
finding
me
out
,
accosted
me
with
very
great
Protestations
of
Respect
,
Zeal
and
Fidelity
;
telling
me
,
that
his
Fortune
was
in
my
hands
,
and
first
relating
a
great
part
of
his
adventures
,
misfortunes
and
voyages
,
acquainted
me
that
a
Lady
of
quality
was
the
cause
,
whom
he
had
long
loved
,
and
was
beloved
again
,
but
that
coming
too
short
in
birth
and
Fortune
,
he
could
not
hope
the
satisfaction
and
advantage
of
marrying
her
;
That
she
had
allowed
him
time
to
try
whether
his
Actions
and
Merit
could
raise
him
so
high
in
Estate
and
Honour
,
that
she
might
Marry
him
without
prejudice
to
her
Reputation
and
Family
;
that
fortune
had
been
contrary
to
him
on
a
hundred
occasions
,
wherein
he
had
courted
her
,
but
had
at
last
led
him
by
the
hand
to
my
service
,
where
if
I
had
a
kindness
for
him
,
it
was
in
my
power
to
make
him
the
happiest
of
men
.
I
hearkned
to
this
Romance
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
,
and
asking
what
he
had
to
pretend
of
me
,
he
replied
,
the
Government
of
the
two
Calabria's
,
with
the
Title
of
a
Dutchie
or
Principality
of
some
of
the
best
Towns
possessed
in
those
Provinces
by
some
Spaniard
,
or
other
of
the
Nobility
that
was
our
enemy
.
I
replyed
,
I
could
not
spare
him
till
I
had
some
other
to
entrust
with
the
Cyphers
,
which
possibly
might
happen
at
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
or
with
the
answer
of
a
Letter
I
had
written
to
Rome
to
that
purpose
;
My
reply
,
though
very
reasonable
,
gave
him
no
satisfaction
,
and
going
murmuring
out
of
my
Chamber
,
Lewis
del
Ferro
coming
in
opportunely
,
and
asking
me
what
was
the
matter
with
Cerisantes
,
I
thought
it
not
amiss
to
revenge
my self
on
one
Fool
by
another
,
and
told
him
what
had
passed
in
our
Conversation
Del
Ferro
presently
followed
,
with
pretence
that
if
Cerisantes
went
from
me
,
the
Court
Cypher
ought
to
be
left
in
his
hand
,
he
being
Ambassadour
:
The
other
whose
bloud
was
already
heated
,
calling
him
Fool
and
Bedlam
,
refused
to
part
with
it
in
his
behalf
,
whereupon
Lewis
del
Ferro
briskly
replyed
,
he
must
either
deliver
it
,
or
draw
his
Sword
,
Cerisantes
mad
to
see
such
a
Fellow
in
competition
with
him
,
came
back
,
extremely
transported
,
to
demand
satisfaction
for
being
treated
with
so
little
respect
.
I
answered
,
laughing
,
that
it
is
no
affront
to
challenge
a
man
,
when
the
discourse
is
not
accompanied
with
Violence
or
Contempt
,
besides
that
I
knew
not
what
respect
belonged
to
him
,
nor
what
difference
to
make
betwixt
them
;
that
,
things
well
considered
,
the
advantage
was
altogether
on
Lewis
del
Ferro's
side
,
because
I
had
order
to
treat
with
him
as
an
Ambassadour
,
and
had
with
my
own
hand
delivered
him
Monsieur
de
Fontenay's
Letters
,
which
gave
him
that
title
,
and
that
himself
was
recommended
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
keep
the
Cyphers
.
At
this
he
lost
all
patience
,
swearing
he
was
Ambassadour
,
and
that
if
I
did
not
right
him
on
account
of
the
affront
he
had
received
,
he
knew
how
to
right
himself
.
This
dis-respective
reply
obliged
me
to
confine
him
to
his
Chamber
,
with
order
to
the
Captain
of
my
Guard
to
set
a
Sentry
at
his
door
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
converse
with
any
till
I
learned
from
the
Kings
Ministers
that
were
at
Rome
,
in
what
quality
they
had
sent
him
to
me
,
if
as
an
Ambassadour
,
that
he
might
receive
all
honours
due
to
him
;
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
not
as
such
,
I
should
wrong
my self
to
let
him
pretend
to
be
so
;
and
that
the
honour
of
the
Crown
was
too
much
concerned
to
suffer
at
the
same
time
and
in
the
same
place
two
fools
to
usurp
that
character
.
His
passion
being
over
,
he
sent
to
begg
my
pardon
,
and
conjure
me
not
to
write
to
Rome
of
what
had
passed
,
which
would
entirely
ruine
his
fortune
.
I
pitied
,
and
would
not
undo
him
;
but
I
kept
him
eight
days
in
apprehension
,
by
it
to
rectifie
his
judgement
and
conduct
.
The
same
night
happened
an
accident
of
which
I
heard
nothing
till
I
waked
next
morning
;
but
that
which
seemed
very
strange
in
it
,
is
that
I
received
two
Letters
from
two
several
places
,
one
over
night
and
the
other
in
the
morning
,
to
have
a
care
of
my Self
,
for
endeavours
were
used
to
poison
me
,
and
that
Pepe
Palombe
had
promised
the
Spaniards
to
do
it
.
A
young
man
coming
into
my
Kitchin
a
little
before
Supper
,
pressed
very
earnestly
towards
the
meat
,
which
occasioning
suspicion
,
he
was
turned
out
.
He
afterwards
mixt
with
the
Croud
that
came
to
see
me
sup
,
and
getting
near
the
cupboard
,
holding
something
in
his
hand
,
in
a
little
Paper
,
offered
a
considerable
summe
of
Money
to
a
Neapolitan
servant
I
had
entertained
after
my
arrival
,
to
put
it
into
my
Glass
when
I
should
call
for
drink
.
One
of
my
guards
having
accidentally
heard
something
followed
him
,
and
stopped
him
at
his
going
out
of
my
appartment
,
and
carried
him
to
the
Chamber
of
his
Captain
,
giving
him
notice
of
it
,
who
being
told
the
same
thing
by
my
servant
,
would
let
me
know
nothing
of
it
,
till
he
had
made
a
perfect
discovery
of
the
truth
.
After
I
was
in
bed
they
put
him
on
the
rack
,
where
he
confessed
all
,
and
the
poison
being
found
about
him
,
it
was
tried
on
a
Dog
,
who
died
within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
When
he
was
pressed
to
declare
where
he
had
it
,
he
said
it
was
given
him
by
Pepe
Palombe's
Adjutant
,
who
was
a
man
very
intimate
and
much
entrusted
by
his
Colonel
.
In
the
Morning
they
acquainted
me
what
had
passed
over
night
.
I
forbad
them
going
so
farre
another
time
,
or
precipitating
a
business
of
that
nature
without
first
acquainting
me
with
it
,
and
receiving
my
Orders
.
I
would
not
cause
him
he
had
accused
to
be
arrested
,
and
knowing
the
credit
Pepe
Palombe
had
in
his
quarter
,
thought
it
better
to
endeavour
to
gain
than
ruine
him
,
resolving
to
deal
with
him
in
so
obliging
a
fashion
,
that
if
he
had
any
honour
he
should
ever
acknowledge
it
,
and
be
ever
faithful
to
me
.
He
came
to
wait
on
me
at
my
rising
,
and
drawing
him
apart
I
shewed
him
the
Letters
of
advice
I
had
received
,
of
the
ill
design
was
pretended
he
had
against
me
;
and
causing
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
to
relate
to
him
what
had
passed
,
he
said
he
would
be
responsible
for
his
friend
that
was
accused
;
I
seemed
perswaded
of
his
innocence
,
and
to
put
an
end
to
the
business
,
and
more
sensibly
oblige
him
,
commanded
the
Prisoner
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
The
report
(
though
I
endeavoured
the
contrary
)
was
spred
through
all
the
Town
,
that
I
was
poisoned
,
and
the
people
crowded
in
multitudes
to
the
gate
of
the
Carmelites
;
demanding
to
see
me
.
I
got
on
horseback
to
ride
about
the
Quarters
,
and
give
them
the
satisfaction
they
so
earnestly
desired
;
and
being
told
that
some
on
the
Market-place
accused
Pepe
Palombe
of
this
attempt
,
taking
it
to
be
necessary
to
justifie
him
,
and
make
appear
the
confidence
I
had
in
him
,
that
so
I
might
entirely
win
him
,
I
went
to
the
Concheria
,
followed
by
an
incredible
multitude
of
people
,
and
finding
him
at
his
door
,
told
him
,
that
coming
out
fasting
I
found
my self
a
little
ill
,
and
therefore
desired
him
to
call
for
a
Glass
of
Wine
,
with
a
Crust
of
Bread
or
some
Sweet-meats
;
which
when
he
had
brought
I
drank
to
him
,
and
having
eaten
of
what
he
presented
,
embracing
him
,
whispered
in
his
ear
,
that
what
I
had
done
was
not
out
of
any
necessity
of
my
own
,
but
to
clear
him
to
the
people
,
and
make
them
witnesses
of
the
confidence
I
had
in
him
,
desiring
to
continue
him
in
the
number
of
my
friends
.
He
protested
never
to
fail
in
his
fidelity
,
and
to
retain
an
eternal
memorie
of
so
extraordinary
a
favour
.
I
employed
that
day
in
visiting
the
Posts
,
and
causing
such
works
as
were
not
to
my
mind
to
be
altered
,
standing
by
all
the
while
.
No
attacque
was
made
either
night
or
day
,
where
I
was
not
immediately
present
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
amazed
to
find
that
not
a
Musket
was
fired
,
but
I
was
presently
on
the
place
,
and
surprized
to
meet
continually
in
their
way
,
and
most
commonly
to
their
disadvantage
,
such
succours
as
I
brought
with
me
vigorously
beating
them
back
;
in
such
manner
that
all
the
time
of
my
being
in
Naples
I
never
came
to
blows
without
getting
the
better
,
and
recovering
some
notable
advantage
from
them
.
The
people
had
acquired
such
affection
and
esteem
for
me
,
that
they
thought
themselves
invincible
when
I
fought
at
their
head
;
which
caused
the
enemies
to
make
it
their
onely
business
to
destroy
me
,
perswaded
that
on
my
person
alone
depended
their
final
ruine
,
or
re-establishment
.
Their
poison
having
failed
of
the
success
was
expected
,
not
onely
in
that
which
hath
been
mentioned
,
but
in
two
or
three
other
attempts
,
they
had
recourse
to
other
ways
of
destroying
me
,
by
endeavouring
to
give
a
jealousie
of
my
conduct
,
and
procuring
my
death
by
some
sedition
or
tumult
.
One
Morning
,
the
Market-place
being
full
of
people
,
where
I
was
to
reconcile
a
difference
between
two
of
their
Chiefs
,
a
little
Boy
gave
me
a
Letter
which
he
said
was
of
importance
,
and
shifting
away
amongst
the
Crowd
,
without
any
possibility
of
finding
him
,
or
learning
of
whom
he
had
received
it
,
I
opened
it
,
and
seeing
what
it
contained
,
read
it
aloud
to
the
people
,
which
in
stead
of
causing
their
suspition
,
animated
their
friendship
for
me
,
and
their
hatred
against
their
enemies
.
It
was
directed
to
the
Duke
of
Siane
,
son
of
the
regent
Capici
Ladro
,
and
in
form
of
an
answer
,
to
this
purpose
,
That
Don
John
had
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
received
the
proposal
I
made
him
of
delivering
a
Post
,
and
procuring
his
entrance
into
the
Town
,
to
give
opportunity
with
Fire
and
Sword
to
punish
the
rebellion
of
its
inhabitants
,
but
knowing
that
the
goodness
of
the
King
his
father
would
never
approve
so
bloudie
a
revenge
,
looking
upon
the
people
as
disobedient
children
,
whom
yet
he
tenderly
loved
,
and
would
reclaim
by
no
other
wayes
but
those
of
demency
,
being
resolved
to
pardon
them
,
he
gave
me
thanks
for
my
affection
,
of
which
he
was
assured
,
and
desired
me
to
continue
it
for
a
more
favourable
occasion
,
since
I
came
not
to
Naples
without
his
participation
,
nor
had
undergone
so
many
perils
but
to
do
him
the
better
service
,
by
taking
away
all
distrust
.
That
on
his
part
he
assured
me
that
the
Money
I
had
demanded
was
ready
,
and
that
I
should
receive
it
in
Genoua
,
or
any
other
place
of
which
I
would
give
intimation
,
That
he
made
use
of
him
,
to
negotiate
with
me
being
a
person
of
Quality
and
my
Friend
,
that
I
might
repose
the
greater
confidence
in
it
.
This
dull
policy
had
no
other
effect
than
such
as
I
could
wish
,
and
altogether
contrary
to
their
design
.
The
people
murmured
extremely
and
detesting
the
malice
,
cried
out
,
Long
live
the
Duke
of
Guise
our
Protector
,
for
whom
we
will
spend
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
and
sacrifice
our
wives
and
children
;
and
more
to
win
them
by
a
soft
and
compliable
comportment
,
I
granted
all
Pardons
of
Criminals
that
were
demanded
of
me
,
and
continued
some
days
to
do
so
,
not
finding
in
my
heart
to
put
any
to
death
.
But
this
people
accustomed
to
Bloud
and
Massacres
,
were
desirous
of
such
Spectacles
,
and
finding
by
their
discourse
and
murmurings
,
that
it
was
time
to
make
my self
feared
,
(
it
being
told
me
as
I
passed
the
Streets
,
that
my
goodness
was
too
great
in
that
I
caused
no
executions
,
and
that
without
such
examples
I
should
never
contain
within
the
limits
of
duty
,
such
as
were
become
habituated
in
murders
and
robberies
,
)
seven
men
having
been
imprisoned
for
such
actions
,
I
caused
them
to
be
all
hanged
together
,
and
found
that
this
severe
justice
was
very
agreeable
,
and
that
the
peoples
respect
and
kindness
for
me
was
fortified
and
increased
by
it
.
And
afterwards
seeming
inflexible
,
when
I
was
desirous
to
pardon
,
I
made
use
of
an
address
which
I
continued
to
the
last
.
Having
notice
given
me
of
the
time
that
a
Criminal
was
to
be
brought
to
punishment
,
I
ordered
it
so
,
that
I
met
him
on
the
way
,
as
if
by
accident
,
and
(
seeming
angry
that
they
that
went
before
had
not
avoided
him
,
but
obliged
me
against
my
will
to
see
him
pass
)
gave
him
his
life
at
the
suit
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
saying
it
was
not
reasonable
he
should
die
since
his
good
fortune
had
brought
him
to
my
presence
,
pardons
being
naturally
inseparable
from
the
eyes
of
Princes
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
thinking
on
nothing
but
his
treason
,
secretly
endeavoured
to
give
Gennaro
jealousie
of
the
authority
I
daily
acquired
,
to
which
he
was
very
much
disposed
of
himself
by
finding
a
diminution
of
his
respect
,
and
Vincenzo
daily
complained
to
me
of
his
brutality
,
ignorance
,
sloth
and
avarice
,
which
would
ruine
all
at
last
if
I
took
not
the
whole
conduct
upon
me
;
he
under-hand
encouraging
disorders
and
plunders
,
and
omitting
nothing
to
obtain
his
ends
.
An
accident
happened
that
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
joy
and
hope
,
which
yet
brought
on
no
disastrous
event
as
he
had
expected
:
Three
Captains
of
the
Regiment
of
Sebastian
Landi
,
with
his
Serjeant
Major
,
who
had
the
Guard
of
the
Gate
of
Albe
,
the
most
suspitious
and
considerable
of
all
we
had
,
commanding
the
easiest
and
most
to
be
apprehended
passage
of
the
town
(
as
afterwards
appear'd
by
the
application
the
Spaniards
made
for
buying
it
of
him
,
by
which
they
at
last
became
Masters
of
all
,
and
reduced
Naples
,
and
consequently
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
to
their
obedience
)
came
to
complain
to
me
of
the
imprisonment
of
their
Colonel
,
and
enquiring
of
them
whether
the
enemies
had
made
any
Sallie
,
or
there
had
happened
any
Skirmish
,
they
told
me
no
,
but
that
Gennaro
had
clapt
him
up
for
opposing
his
plundering
a
house
in
his
quarter
,
contrarie
to
the
Proclamation
I
had
made
for
prevention
of
such
violences
.
Going
therefore
to
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
very
much
incensed
for
so
unreasonable
an
action
,
I
sent
the
Serjeant
Major
and
two
of
the
Captains
to
cause
the
Guard
to
be
doubled
,
lest
the
enemy
should
make
advantage
by
this
accident
,
and
took
onely
one
of
the
Captains
with
me
.
I
found
Gennaro
with
the
Council
and
some
of
the
City
Captains
,
and
other
Chiefs
of
the
people
,
who
met
me
and
rudely
told
me
he
knew
what
I
came
about
,
and
that
I
was
not
to
concern
my self
in
that
affair
.
I
went
into
the
Hall
where
they
were
assembled
,
and
using
him
with
all
the
contempt
that
belonged
to
his
condition
,
moved
by
a
just
indignation
raised
by
his
imprudence
,
and
the
hazard
to
which
he
exposed
the
whole
Town
as
well
as
my
Person
,
without
once
looking
on
him
,
and
walking
up
and
down
the
room
I
told
him
,
he
knew
well
enough
that
the
command
of
the
Army
belonging
to
me
,
all
military
persons
offending
were
to
be
punished
by
me
,
and
that
upon
any
dis-satisfaction
he
needed
onely
make
his
Complaint
,
and
I
should
do
such
right
as
I
judged
convenient
.
That
he
should
have
a
care
hereafter
of
doing
as
he
had
done
,
for
I
was
resolved
not
to
suffer
it
.
That
I
being
entrusted
with
the
security
of
the
Town
,
my
Honour
and
Life
depended
on
it
,
which
he
ought
not
to
hazard
by
his
passion
and
humour
.
That
the
title
of
Protector
was
not
given
me
to
suffer
my self
to
be
ill
used
,
and
contemned
in
such
a
manner
.
That
it
was
not
just
that
a
person
of
my
condition
,
after
the
neglect
of
so
many
dangers
,
should
be
every
moment
irrationally
exposed
to
ruine
,
where
no
honorable
occasion
presented
it self
.
He
gave
me
an
insolent
answer
which
moving
me
to
reply
,
that
persons
so
brutal
and
insolent
were
not
worthy
to
be
commanded
by
one
of
my
quality
,
I
broke
my
Staff
on
my
Knee
,
and
casting
away
the
pieces
told
him
,
I
renounced
the
charge
I
had
taken
upon
me
,
and
assured
him
he
should
be
responsible
for
all
such
mischiefs
as
would
infallibly
follow
,
for
the
loss
of
the
Estates
,
and
Lives
of
all
the
Inhabitants
,
the
honour
of
their
Families
,
the
sacking
and
desolation
of
their
City
and
whole
Kingdom
,
which
I
abandoned
to
the
cruel
Vengeance
of
the
Spaniards
:
That
I
would
immediately
seek
felucca's
for
my
return
,
to
leave
a
plate
where
I
was
so
little
valued
,
and
where
nothing
could
be
acquired
but
infamy
in
stead
of
the
honour
I
had
proposed
to
my self
:
That
I
could
not
suffer
a
failing
of
the
respect
belonged
to
me
,
especially
by
such
as
he
,
and
that
I
had
a
great
mind
before
my
departure
to
make
him
an
example
,
and
cause
him
to
be
thrown
out
of
the
Window
.
All
that
were
present
offered
themselves
to
perform
this
,
he
in
the
mean
time
weeping
,
and
casting
himself
at
my
feet
,
which
he
often
kissed
,
begging
my
pardon
,
which
was
in
like
manner
done
by
his
Wife
and
Brother-in-law
,
with
a
thousand
demonstrations
of
fear
,
and
as
many
Protestations
for
the
future
to
be
more
obedient
and
submissive
to
me
than
the
meanest
person
in
the
Town
.
All
the
Company
on
their
Knees
,
and
with
tears
in
their
eyes
,
besought
me
to
take
again
the
command
,
they
having
no
hope
but
in
me
alone
,
being
for
ever
ruined
if
I
laid
aside
the
defence
of
their
liberty
.
I
yielded
to
so
many
entreaties
,
and
another
Staff
being
presented
,
accepted
it
as
a
mark
of
the
Authority
I
re-assumed
.
After
this
I
had
much
ado
to
hinder
those
that
were
present
from
killing
him
,
so
great
were
their
animosities
;
I
sent
back
Colonel
Landi
to
his
charge
,
ordering
him
for
the
future
to
apply
himself
to
it
,
with
the
same
punctuality
,
vigilance
and
zeal
as
formerly
,
of
which
he
gave
me
all
such
Promises
,
as
this
Obligation
and
the
Friendship
I
had
ever
expressed
for
him
required
.
In
the
mean
time
Pepe
Palombe
at
the
head
of
those
of
the
Concheria
,
Matheo
Damore
followed
by
all
Lavinare
and
the
adjoyning
quarters
,
and
all
those
of
the
Market-place
in
Arms
,
with
loud
cries
and
a
furious
tumult
demanded
the
person
of
Gennaro
to
be
delivered
to
them
,
that
they
might
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
afterwards
hang
him
up
by
the
foot
,
by
that
Example
to
teach
the
respect
that
belonged
to
me
.
I
went
down
to
pacifie
them
,
which
my
appearance
immediately
did
,
after
the
assurance
I
gave
them
of
my
Satisfaction
.
They
often-times
called
me
their
Father
and
Defender
,
with
tears
conjuring
me
not
to
abandon
them
,
since
without
me
they
could
not
hope
deliverance
from
slavery
,
recommending
to
me
the
preservation
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
with
the
honour
of
their
Families
.
This
insolent
penitent
not
thinking
himself
secure
,
besought
me
to
protect
him
against
the
fury
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
publiquely
kneeled
down
before
me
to
beg
his
Life
,
where
I
embraced
him
and
commanded
the
people
,
since
I
had
pardoned
him
and
looked
on
him
as
the
best
and
faithfullest
of
my
Friends
,
to
love
and
value
him
as
formerly
,
I
taking
into
my
protection
his
interests
and
safety
against
all
men
.
In
this
manner
I
made
useful
to
me
an
accident
that
might
probably
have
given
me
much
trouble
and
danger
.
He
retired
into
his
Tower
,
and
I
got
on
horseback
to
shew
my self
to
the
people
,
and
visit
the
condition
of
the
Posts
,
and
vigilance
of
the
Guards
,
that
I
might
have
nothing
to
fear
in
the
night
.
As
I
passed
by
St
Lawrence's
Cloyster
,
I
heard
a
noise
in
a
Palace
that
belonged
to
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
sent
an
Officer
of
my
Guards
to
enquire
the
occasion
,
Who
returned
with
word
that
fifteen
or
sixteen
persons
were
plundering
it
;
I
commanded
him
to
bring
the
chief
of
them
to
me
,
whom
I
asked
whether
he
had
not
knowledge
of
my
Proclamation
,
by
which
the
pillaging
of
any
House
was
forbidden
on
pain
of
death
.
He
told
me
Yes
,
but
it
being
reported
that
arms
were
hidden
there
,
he
went
to
search
by
authority
of
an
order
signed
by
my
self
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
.
I
demanded
it
,
and
finding
my
hand
counterfeited
,
sent
for
a
Priest
out
of
the
Cloyster
to
confess
him
,
and
immediately
after
,
caused
him
to
be
hanged
at
the
Barrs
of
a
Window
.
This
prompt
Justice
drew
a
thousand
Benedictions
on
me
,
and
so
terrified
all
such
as
till
then
had
securely
committed
the
like
outrages
,
that
no
more
of
them
were
ever
afterwards
heard
of
in
the
Town
.
I
very
seriously
applyed
my self
to
negotiate
some
intelligence
with
the
Nobility
,
and
ordered
all
such
Gentlemen
as
were
in
Town
,
to
meet
me
the
next
Morning
at
the
Carmelites
,
in
order
to
a
Conference
I
desired
to
hold
with
them
:
they
failed
not
of
coming
,
nor
I
of
an
extraordinary
caressing
them
all
.
I
told
them
that
having
come
to
Naples
to
no
other
purpose
but
to
free
all
the
Kingdom
as
well
as
the
Town
from
the
rigorous
Domination
of
Spain
,
I
thought
it
a
happiness
to
me
to
be
in
a
condition
to
be
useful
to
the
Service
of
the
Nobility
,
and
that
I
was
already
sufficiently
recompensed
for
all
the
dangers
I
had
undergone
,
by
having
had
the
good
fortune
to
secure
the
Houses
and
Goods
of
many
persons
of
Quality
,
from
the
fury
of
the
people
,
more
exasperated
against
them
by
artifice
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
for
want
of
understanding
what
was
profitable
and
necessarie
for
themselves
than
out
of
any
particular
aversion
.
That
I
was
very
desirous
to
find
ways
to
reconcile
them
,
since
their
interests
ought
to
be
one
and
the
same
;
that
they
ought
to
be
equally
concerned
in
Liberty
,
which
I
could
not
acquire
to
the
people
without
the
Nobilities
receiving
advantage
by
it
.
That
they
both
made
up
one
body
,
in
which
the
Nobility
ought
to
possess
the
highest
place
,
and
preserve
the
Rank
and
Prerogative
God
and
Nature
had
given
them
.
That
a
Person
of
my
Quality
could
never
forget
the
esteem
belonged
to
Gentlemen
,
and
that
my
actions
should
hereafter
make
evident
,
that
I
knew
very
well
how
to
put
a
difference
between
persons
of
Birth
and
the
Vulgar
.
That
there
was
not
any
one
amongst
them
but
ought
to
rejoyce
for
the
falling
of
the
authority
into
my
hands
,
since
in
place
of
the
out-rages
they
had
formerly
suffered
,
they
should
find
in
me
all
civility
,
courtesie
and
passion
to
serve
as
well
all
of
them
in
general
as
every
one
in
particular
.
This
Complement
was
as
welcomely
received
as
really
and
unfainedly
made
,
and
accompanied
by
thanks
for
the
favourable
effects
they
had
already
enjoyed
,
by
my
having
freed
all
the
Gentry
from
oppression
,
and
danger
of
the
plunderings
and
insolencies
of
the
common
people
.
To
which
I
replyed
that
I
had
done
nothing
yet
could
merit
their
good
opinion
,
but
was
confident
that
when
time
should
present
me
an
opportunity
to
discover
the
sincerity
of
my
intentions
,
they
would
own
themselves
to
be
in
some
manner
obliged
to
me
,
and
that
though
I
should
fail
of
acquiring
their
persons
,
I
could
not
but
hope
some
share
in
their
esteem
and
friendship
,
and
that
how
nearly
soever
they
depended
on
Spain
,
it
should
transport
them
no
farther
than
their
duty
obliged
them
,
because
they
must
needs
yield
something
of
their
hearts
and
inclinations
to
the
care
and
pains
I
would
take
on
all
occasions
to
do
them
service
.
I
then
acquainted
them
that
I
daily
expected
the
French
Fleet
,
to
depend
on
my
Orders
,
provided
with
all
things
necessary
to
the
enemies
ruine
,
in
which
apprehending
they
might
be
involved
,
I
conjured
them
to
open
their
eyes
,
and
provide
for
their
security
and
advantage
:
I
besought
them
to
make
serious
reflections
on
it
,
to
give
account
of
the
true
condition
of
affairs
to
the
rest
of
their
order
that
were
absent
,
and
to
assure
themselves
they
might
entirely
relie
upon
me
in
all
their
Concernments
;
That
for
what
remained
,
being
now
about
settling
the
Government
by
forming
it
into
a
Republique
,
they
should
not
exclude
themselves
,
nor
suffer
it
to
be
framed
simply
popular
,
which
would
be
much
to
their
prejudice
,
and
very
difficult
to
be
remedied
afterwards
;
That
I
delayed
that
business
,
all
I
possibly
could
,
to
give
them
time
to
take
a
good
resolution
.
That
they
had
no
longer
to
do
with
a
Masaniello
nor
a
Gennaro
,
but
with
one
that
tenderly
loved
and
valued
them
,
and
that
would
always
preferr
their
interests
above
his
own
:
that
they
therefore
might
and
ought
to
have
an
entire
confidence
in
me
.
That
I
advised
them
to
assemble
themselves
,
where
I
would
be
responsible
they
might
with
freedom
and
safety
treat
of
their
affairs
,
and
take
their
measures
in
the
present
conjunctures
,
because
something
possibly
might
happen
would
make
it
too
late
.
I
warily
observed
the
Countenances
of
every
one
of
them
,
so
to
penetrate
into
their
most
secret
thoughts
;
the
greatest
part
seemed
chearful
,
some
(
as
I
imagined
)
moved
by
my
discourse
,
and
all
of
them
generally
had
something
of
inclination
and
esteem
for
me
;
the
Prince
of
la
Rocca
Cosin
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
excepted
,
who
,
though
he
rendered
me
all
manner
of
respects
and
civilities
imaginable
,
by
his
coolness
sufficiently
discovered
I
was
never
to
trust
him
;
of
which
at
last
I
had
but
too
great
experience
.
I
was
quickly
after
sensible
of
the
effect
of
this
conference
,
which
drew
news
from
all
parts
,
and
which
(
after
the
consideration
of
what
I
had
told
them
)
caused
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gentry
to
wish
me
well
,
and
desire
my
preservation
,
since
on
me
alone
depended
their
Estates
,
Persons
,
and
Families
.
I
sent
a
Complement
to
the
Princess
of
Massa
on
the
loss
of
her
Husband
,
which
had
so
sensibly
moved
me
,
with
offers
to
her Self
and
Children
of
all
that
could
depend
on
my
Authority
and
Credit
:
excusing
my self
that
the
weighty
affairs
that
lay
upon
me
,
prevented
my
Personal
paying
her
those
Civilities
.
I
went
often
to
Mass
to
the
Nunneries
,
where
were
Ladies
of
Quality
,
and
visiting
them
at
the
Grate
,
desired
them
to
send
to
their
Relations
all
manner
of
Complements
and
offers
in
my
name
,
and
desired
them
to
give
me
notice
of
all
things
in
which
I
might
oblige
and
serve
them
:
In
a
word
,
I
omitted
nothing
in
my
power
that
tended
to
gain
the
Nobility
,
without
whom
I
knew
the
Spaniards
could
not
support
themselves
,
their
Conjunction
making
their
principal
force
,
and
which
was
most
likely
to
give
me
danger
and
difficulty
.
Being
one
day
at
one
of
the
Cloisters
,
I
desired
to
see
the
Princess
of
Sens
and
her
daughters
,
to
whom
I
made
my
Compliments
,
as
to
a
person
animated
against
the
Spaniards
by
the
Death
of
her
Husband
,
and
that
by
consequence
would
be
very
glad
to
draw
off
from
their
service
all
her
Relations
,
and
engage
them
with
me
.
I
thought
it
also
good
Policy
to
show
some
kind
of
consideration
for
the
memory
of
Masaniello
,
he
having
laid
the
first
foundation
of
the
liberty
of
Naples
;
and
causing
his
Widow
to
be
found
out
,
who
was
reduced
to
the
extremest
necessity
,
I
took
particular
care
for
assisting
her
,
which
I
continued
to
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
;
which
was
very
acceptable
to
all
the
People
.
In
the
mean
time
want
of
Victuals
necessitating
me
to
hazard
all
for
making
a
way
for
their
entrance
,
I
resolved
to
take
the
field
,
and
attempt
Aversa
,
though
with
very
great
difficulty
,
and
little
hope
.
I
prepared
to
March
the
Twelfth
of
December
,
with
my
Regiment
Commanded
by
Pepe
Palombe
,
that
of
Jacomo
Rosso
,
which
consisted
of
one
thousand
Musquetiers
,
and
two
others
,
which
I
afterwards
gave
to
Sieur
Peres
,
and
de
Mallet
,
and
that
of
Antonio
de
Calco
;
with
the
Companies
of
Onofrio
Pisacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
▪
and
Batimiello
,
making
about
four
hundered
Musquetiers
,
and
all
my
Infantry
three
thousand
five
hundered
,
or
four
thousand
Men
;
of
which
fifteen
hundered
were
not
Armed
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
them
without
Swords
,
carried
only
Staves
hardened
at
the
end
in
the
fire
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
four
or
five
hundered
Lazares
,
who
carried
long
Poles
with
Iron
hooks
,
with
which
they
pretended
to
attaque
the
Cavalry
,
and
pull
the
Horsemen
out
of
their
Saddles
.
Aniello
de
Falco
Commanded
the
Artillery
,
which
consisted
of
four
Field-pieces
,
with
proportionable
Equipage
.
Having
no
more
than
four
hundred
pound
of
Powder
,
to
make
a
greater
show
I
carried
some
Barrels
of
Sand
,
a
Maltese
being
Commissary
.
The
Cavalry
consisted
of
the
Company
of
my
Guardes
,
of
that
of
General
Cicio
Ferlingere
Commanded
by
his
Lieutenant
,
himself
disabled
by
the
gout
;
of
Gennaro
,
to
whom
Horacio
Vassalo
was
Lieutenant
,
those
of
Andrea
Rama
,
Rocco
,
Damiane
,
and
the
brother
of
Augustin
de
Lieto
,
who
might
make
five
or
six
hundered
Horse
.
The
Sieur
D'orillac
my
Servant
,
that
was
to
Command
my
Troop
of
light-Horse
,
did
the
duty
of
Lieutenant-general
of
the
Horse
;
Philip
Prignani
,
an
Advocate
,
was
Commissary
General
,
and
the
whole
Body
under
me
to
be
Commanded
by
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
in
quality
of
Camp-Master-General
:
Bernardo
Spinto
was
Judge
Advocate
.
This
little
Army
had
its
Rendezvous
in
a
large
Plain
without
the
Gate
of
Capua
,
at
the
end
of
the
Suburbs
of
St.
Anthony
,
where
,
drawn
in
Battalia
,
it
expected
me
to
March
the
Twelfth
of
December
at
two
in
the
Afternoon
;
but
,
a
considerable
accident
caused
me
to
differ
my
departure
till
the
next
morning
.
Whil'st
my
Servants
were
yet
at
Dinner
,
I
went
into
the
Market-place
,
and
while
I
caused
Arms
to
be
given
to
a
new-levied
Company
of
a
hundred
Men
,
I
had
advice
,
that
the
Enemy
,
(
not
without
reason
,
supposing
my
absence
would
cause
some
disorder
)
attacqued
the
Postes
of
the
Custom-house
,
of
St.
Bartholomews-Isle
,
and
Visita
Pauveri
,
and
were
become
Masters
,
having
found
them
unprovided
,
those
that
were
entrusted
with
.
the
Guard
having
abandoned
them
to
go
home
and
Dine
at
their
own
Houses
.
I
immediately
sent
the
Company
that
was
upon
the
place
,
to
oppose
them
,
and
Orders
to
my
Servants
to
get
a
Horseback
,
and
continue
ready
to
follow
me
,
and
galloped
to
the
Capuan
Gate
,
where
I
ordered
the
Baron
of
Modene
to
draw
out
five
hundred
Musketiers
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Anthonio
de
Calco
,
and
sent
for
the
three
hundred
Cavaioles
that
remained
(
on
whom
I
could
safely
depend
,
and
who
served
me
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
and
success
in
this
occasion
)
to
make
all
haste
towards
me
,
and
returning
as
swiftly
as
I
went
,
placing
my self
at
the
head
of
my
Servants
,
and
some
few
others
the
noise
had
drawn
to
me
,
making
in
all
about
forty
Horse
,
marched
streight
to
the
Enemie
;
The
Company
I
sent
out
of
the
Market-place
being
not
gone
farr
,
I
quickly
overtook
it
,
and
having
passed
two
Streets
,
and
arriving
at
the
Celleria
,
a
place
very
spacious
,
especially
in
that
part
of
it
which
is
near
the
Fountain
of
the
Serpents
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
I
saw
three
hundred
Italian
Reformado's
,
who
began
to
put
themselves
in
order
,
and
had
their
first
Rank
of
Partisans
.
I
charged
them
vigorously
,
and
having
broken
,
pursu'd
them
as
farr
as
the
Custom-house
,
and
alighting
from
my
Horse
at
a
little
bridge
I
was
to
pass
,
fell
pell-mell
in
amongst
them
,
and
drove
them
from
that
Poste
with
a
very
great
slaughter
;
they
endeavoured
to
lodge
themselves
in
some
ruines
,
from
which
I
also
drove
them
.
All
my
Troopes
being
come
up
,
they
again
endeavoured
to
entrench
themselves
,
and
my
Men
briskly
repulsed
them
:
but
the
Fight
growing
warme
,
my
Powder
begin
to
fail
,
and
I
sent
for
some
to
Gennaro
,
who
sent
me
a
Barrel
,
but
before
it
came
,
we
were
constrain'd
to
oppose
with
our
Swords
and
casting
of
stones
,
the
attempts
they
made
upon
us
with
good
Muskets
,
which
lasted
above
a
great
halfe
hour
:
at
the
end
whereof
,
taking
advantage
of
my
want
of
Ammunition
,
they
made
up
the
Worke
they
had
undertaken
.
In
this
extremity
I
gave
order
to
Colonel
Melone
,
with
five
hundered
Musketiers
to
re-take
the
Island
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
which
he
did
with
little
resistance
;
and
afterwards
causing
him
to
fall
out
into
the
open
field
,
followed
by
three
hundred
with
Swords
in
their
hands
,
leaving
the
rest
to
guard
what
had
been
regain'd
,
I
sent
him
to
cut
off
the
enemies
retreat
,
and
endeavour
to
possess
himself
of
the
Custom-house
of
Corne.
I
drew
out
Anthonio
de
Calco
,
with
two
hundred
Musquetiers
to
drive
them
out
of
Visita
Pauveri
:
And
in
the
mean
time
went
up
into
one
of
the
Roomes
yet
in
our
possession
,
where
causing
Oyl
,
which
I
found
in
great
quantity
,
to
be
made
hot
,
breaking
through
a
Wall
,
I
made
it
be
thrown
upon
the
Enemy
;
and
making
use
of
pitch'd
Ropes
and
Faggots
,
which
had
been
reserved
to
attempt
the
burning
some
ships
,
they
could
no
longer
resist
,
and
were
forced
to
retreat
,
by
which
I
preserved
the
Town
,
that
without
my
diligence
and
vigour
had
been
lost
;
the
Enemy
having
entered
and
advanced
within
two
streets
of
the
Market-place
.
Having
secured
all
there
,
I
went
to
Visita
Paveri
,
which
we
had
re-taken
,
but
not
thinking
it
enough
,
I
gained
a
whole
street
,
and
advanced
a
Worke
as
farr
as
the
Italian
Play-house
;
and
finding
that
some
Spaniards
were
Posted
in
the
upper
Rooms
of
the
last
house
,
I
made
use
of
the
Powder
I
had
sent
for
,
and
which
was
but
then
brought
me
,
to
blow
them
up
,
where
they
lost
twelve
or
fourteen
men
.
In
all
this
occasion
,
which
lasted
above
two
houres
,
one
of
the
hottest
and
most
obstinate
that
had
been
seen
in
Naples
,
there
were
but
two
or
three
slain
on
my
side
,
and
five
or
six
hurt
:
and
,
by
confession
of
the
Spaniards
,
during
the
time
of
my
Prison
,
they
had
six
score
Reformadoes
killed
,
or
dangerously
wounded
,
most
of
them
by
Swords
.
This
action
very
much
reincouraged
the
People
,
by
whom
I
was
received
with
extraordinary
applauses
.
The
Spaniards
taking
to
heart
this
dayes
misfortune
,
attributed
its
effect
only
to
my
presence
,
and
(
supposing
me
gone
out
of
the
Town
)
hoped
to
revenge
themselves
in
the
night
,
and
that
the
People
,
in
stead
of
providing
for
their
defence
,
would
employ
themselves
in
Rejoycings
,
they
therefore
filled
up
the
places
of
such
Officers
as
had
been
slain
,
held
in
readiness
a
considerable
body
,
and
about
eleven
a
Clock
smartly
assaulted
the
Custom-house
:
But
,
understanding
of
what
importance
it
was
to
us
,
on
the
conservation
or
loss
of
this
Post
the
fate
of
the
Town
depending
,
I
had
visited
it
about
nine
or
ten
that
night
,
which
occasioned
their
finding
the
Guards
doubled
and
very
exact
,
and
were
not
a
little
surprised
(
immediately
after
the
begining
of
the
skirmish
)
to
learn
my
arrival
by
the
Souldiers
Exclamations
of
long
live
his
Highness
our
Protector
.
This
caused
them
to
faint
and
retreat
,
least
the
night
might
prove
as
unfortunate
to
them
as
the
Day
;
They
discharged
their
choler
by
firing
their
Canon
,
of
which
they
were
quickly
weary
,
finding
they
spent
their
Powder
in
vain
.
In
the
mean
time
,
in
their
sight
,
I
finished
the
making
up
our
breaches
,
which
1
had
begun
before
dinner
,
and
put
this
Poste
in
a
condition
to
fear
nothing
but
Treason
,
and
indeed
after
this
they
never
durst
attempt
it
.
Afterwards
I
went
to
rest
,
that
I
might
be
ready
in
the
morning
to
order
all
things
necessary
for
our
defence
,
and
the
manner
in
which
the
Council
were
to
act
,
for
putting
all
in
so
secure
a
posture
,
that
the
enemy
might
attempt
nothing
,
in
the
time
my
absence
might
perswade
them
they
should
find
all
things
easie
.
The
next
morning
,
being
the
thirteenth
of
December
,
at
Day-break
,
I
got
on
horseback
to
visit
the
Postes
and
Quarters
of
the
Town
,
and
leave
such
orders
as
should
be
necessary
.
I
gave
the
Command
of
the
Custom-house
to
Colonel
Melone
,
with
a
Serjeant-Major
,
and
Captains
and
Souldiers
under
him
;
All
the
neighbouring
quarters
I
likewise
took
under
my
Authority
,
as
the
Isle
of
St.
Bartholomew
guarded
by
a
Captain
,
De
Porto
and
Visita
Pauveri
by
a
Serjeant-Major
:
Colonel
Pouca
had
the
Guard
of
St.
Clare
,
and
a
Serjeant-Major
of
the
lower
end
of
Cedrangulo
.
St.
Dominico
Soriano
was
entrusted
to
Colonel
Hannibal
Brancaccio
;
Mount
Oliveto
to
a
Serjeant-Major
;
The
Gate
of
Albe
and
St.
Sebastians-Cloyster
,
to
Colonel
Sebastian
Landi
;
the
Corne-Ditch
to
Captain
Cicio
Costa
;
St.
Dominico
and
St.
Anielli
to
two
other
Captains
.
Saint
Gennaroes
Gate
,
and
the
Virgins
Suburbs
to
Colonel
Diego
Passero
.
The
Gate
of
Nola
and
its
Suburb
to
Colonel
John
Dominico
,
that
of
Capua
and
St.
Anthonies
Suburbs
to
Colonel
Gastaldo
;
those
of
St.
Effremo
to
Colonel
Dom
Bernardo
Castracucco
:
that
of
Posilippe
to
a
Serjeant-Major
;
of
Foragrotto
and
two
or
three
other
little
Towns
,
or
rather
Suburbs
,
to
the
Command
of
Serjeant-Major
Alexio
,
who
after
the
taking
of
Chiaia
was
made
Colonel
and
Governor
of
it
,
of
Cavone
,
to
Colonel
Lombardi
;
of
La
Cellaria
to
Captain
Cimino
;
of
La
Monnoi
to
Captain
Ignatio
Spagnuolo
;
of
La
Vinara
to
Captain
Mathew
Damore
;
of
the
Concieria
to
Pepe
Palombe
,
and
in
his
absence
to
his
Lieutenant
;
of
La
Sauateria
to
Captain
Pepo
Ricco
;
of
La
Pietra
del
Peste
to
Onoffrio
Pagano
;
of
the
Market-place
to
Gennaro's
Captain
of
his
guards
under
himself
:
Assigning
all
other
quarters
of
the
Town
their
particular
Captains
,
and
the
guard
of
the
Vicairie
to
Grassulo
de
Roza
,
with
the
custody
of
the
Prisoners
,
and
the
charge
of
head-Jaylor
:
giving
them
all
such
Orders
as
were
necessary
,
and
wherewithal
to
make
punctual
payments
to
their
Souldiers
,
out
of
the
Stock
I
have
already
sayed
I
appointed
for
it
.
All
thus
regulated
for
what
concerned
the
Souldiery
,
I
sent
for
the
Magistrates
,
and
Gennaro
being
present
,
told
them
,
That
all
my
endeavours
for
preservation
of
the
Town
would
be
useless
,
unless
they
supplyed
the
want
of
Provisions
,
and
took
care
that
the
People
might
live
quietly
,
and
without
murmur
,
in
expectation
of
the
Plenty
I
should
restore
them
;
which
I
doubted
not
very
suddenly
to
effect
,
it
being
the
onely
cause
of
my
taking
the
field
:
And
for
the
Council
,
I
conjured
them
to
assist
Gennaro
with
their
best
advice
,
observe
narrowly
his
Conduct
,
and
resolve
nothing
of
importance
without
communicating
it
to
me
.
That
this
could
no
wayes
retard
Affaires
,
since
I
should
not
go
to
any
farther
distance
,
then
such
as
admitted
a
mutual
correspondence
twice
a
day
.
That
I
depended
on
them
in
my
absence
;
That
it
concern'd
us
to
be
unanimous
,
our
Interest
being
one
and
the
same
;
and
that
the
Liberty
we
all
so
passionately
aspired
to
,
must
be
as
much
the
Work
of
their
Heads
,
as
my
Hands
.
I
principally
recommended
these
things
(
besides
such
other
as
belonged
to
his
charge
of
Commissary
general
of
the
Provisions
)
to
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
Tonno
Basso
,
Aniello
Porcio
,
Anthonio
Scacciavento
,
and
Augustino
Mollo
,
and
recommended
to
this
last
,
in
whom
I
had
entire
confidence
,
to
look
after
all
my
Concernments
,
to
give
me
punctual
advice
of
all
things
,
and
oppose
whatsoever
might
be
undertaken
to
my
prejudice
,
which
would
be
easie
for
him
,
he
being
a
person
very
active
,
intelligent
and
dextrous
,
really
devoted
to
me
,
for
whom
he
had
an
extraordinary
zeal
and
affection
.
All
these
but
necessary
precautions
having
spent
more
time
than
I
expected
,
night
coming
on
,
I
could
do
no
more
than
take
up
my
lodging
in
the
Suburbs
of
S.
Anthony
,
to
be
the
readier
to
be
gone
next
Morning
,
being
the
fourteenth
of
December
at
day
break
.
However
I
first
took
my
leave
and
the
Benedictions
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
and
visited
the
holy
Reliques
of
Saint
Gennaro
.
I
released
Cerisantes
from
his
Confinement
to
his
Chamber
,
with
permission
to
follow
me
into
the
Field
:
and
sending
for
him
in
the
Evening
,
after
a
repriment
,
and
advice
to
make
a
good
use
of
what
had
happened
to
him
,
he
told
me
,
that
that
which
so
importunely
pressed
him
to
a
sudden
Provision
for
his
fortune
was
his
apprehension
lest
the
Fleet
might
bring
some
one
by
the
Kings
order
to
take
his
place
,
and
the
Cyphers
from
him
;
which
would
be
extremely
to
his
prejudice
,
by
the
loss
of
his
Credit
and
Respect
,
in
such
manner
that
if
his
fortune
were
not
made
before
,
it
would
afterwards
be
very
difficult
;
he
added
,
that
I
was
in
the
like
hazard
,
being
employed
only
out
of
pure
necessity
for
want
of
another
,
that
I
was
not
beloved
;
that
they
were
jealous
and
distrustful
of
my
exaltation
,
and
that
I
ought
no
less
then
he
to
hasten
to
an
establishment
,
since
some
one
might
come
with
the
Fleet
capable
of
possessing
my
place
.
I
must
acknowledge
,
that
the
often
comparison
he
made
of
him
and
me
,
was
as
displeasing
to
me
as
it
was
neither
just
nor
respective
:
So
that
I
replyed
,
he
had
some
reason
to
be
troubled
,
because
there
were
a
great
many
persons
capable
of
the
employment
he
had
about
me
,
and
that
would
accept
it
without
consideration
,
whether
he
were
displeased
or
satisfied
:
but
that
my
Birth
would
deterr
any
from
disobliging
me
lightly
,
that
there
were
few
persons
in
the
World
qualified
to
take
upon
them
my
imployment
,
which
,
how
glorious
soever
,
had
too
many
Toiles
and
hazards
.
That
,
if
my
being
at
Naples
were
disagreeable
to
the
King
,
and
my
services
suspected
,
I
should
be
alwayes
ready
,
without
any
importunity
,
to
retire
on
his
least
order
:
But
,
without
that
,
if
any
one
should
have
the
vanity
by
intrigues
and
cabals
,
to
go
about
to
dispossess
me
,
and
make
advantage
by
my
spoils
,
as
well
as
by
my
travel
and
industry
,
it
should
not
pass
unpunished
;
and
that
whoever
they
were
,
they
ought
to
consider
well
before
they
exposed
themselves
to
such
a
hazard
,
without
bringing
me
an
Order
,
to
which
my
respect
and
fidelity
would
prevent
any
reply
,
being
incapable
of
any
other
passion
then
that
of
serving
my
Master
,
and
obeying
his
pleasure
;
but
that
I
knew
very
well
how
to
vindicate
my self
against
such
as
should
outrage
me
without
ground
or
reason
,
and
that
I
should
assuredly
be
much
more
apprehended
and
feared
then
he
could
be
by
such
as
designed
to
bereave
him
of
his
imployment
.
Let
the
World
judge
if
this
answer
contains
any
thing
contrary
to
respect
and
fidelity
,
yet
it
was
imputed
a
Crime
,
and
looked
on
as
a
Menace
against
such
as
should
come
to
negotiate
on
behalfe
of
the
Crown
,
were
it
that
my
words
were
not
faithfully
reported
,
or
that
they
endeavoured
to
pervert
their
meaning
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
the
reality
of
my
intentions
appeared
,
and
my
respects
were
justified
by
my
Comportment
with
the
Abbot
Baschi
,
to
whom
I
performed
continual
civilities
out
of
consideration
of
the
Character
he
bore
of
the
Kings
Envoy
,
though
I
was
fully
informed
he
endeavoured
my
ruine
by
many
intrigues
,
nay
,
managed
a
conspiracy
against
my
life
,
serving
in
it
the
Spaniards
,
(
to
whom
I
certainly
knew
him
to
be
a
Pentioner
)
to
the
prejudice
of
France
.
Before
I
went
,
I
dispatched
Commissions
to
several
Banditi
,
who
had
drawn
together
,
and
desired
that
they
might
take
Armes
through
the
whole
Kingdom
:
these
are
a
sort
of
People
very
proper
for
insurrections
,
but
that
commit
so
many
disorders
and
outrages
,
that
they
ruine
all
wheresoever
they
pass
;
and
who
afterwards
are
usually
made
Sacrifices
to
the
publick
hatred
,
the
affection
of
the
People
being
regained
at
the
price
of
their
heads
,
after
they
have
performed
all
such
services
as
they
are
can
b●e
of
;
They
regard
neither
word
nor
oath
in
their
capitulations
,
nor
make
any
difference
in
the
usage
of
such
Towns
and
places
as
yield
voluntarily
,
or
are
stormed
by
force
;
with
them
the
example
of
Fathers
is
to
be
followed
,
who
burn
the
Rods
after
the
Correction
of
their
Children
.
I
caused
Papone
to
March
by
the
Garigliano
,
with
two
Gentlemen
of
the
Family
of
Daretzo
,
who
in
a
short
time
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
thereabouts
,
and
(
after
many
attempts
)
of
Sessa
,
and
the
Tower
of
Sperlonga
,
where
Captain
Peter
of
Piemont
was
left
Commander
.
The
Sieur
de
Lascari
marched
towards
Fondi
,
of
which
he
possessed
himself
;
Marcello
Turso
into
Calabria
,
Pietro
Crescentio
towards
Monte
Fuscolo
;
The
Earl
of
Vaglie
and
Matheo
Christiano
into
the
Country
of
Barie
,
and
Mazotta
into
Basilicata
,
Sabato
Pastorie
into
Apulia
:
other
Bandites
into
Abruzzo
,
where
afterwards
many
other
Persons
declared
for
us
,
whom
I
shall
nominate
and
speak
of
in
time
and
place
,
Polito
Pastena
commanded
towards
Salerno
,
Paul
of
Naples
,
and
the
Vassals
,
towards
St.
Severino
,
Nocera
,
La
Cava
,
and
Avellino
,
and
I
sent
them
for
this
purpose
the
Cavaioles
that
continued
yet
in
Naples
:
It
gave
great
astonishment
to
the
Spaniards
to
see
themselves
attacqued
on
all
sides
,
and
I
drew
together
so
numerous
forces
,
that
in
less
than
a
Moneth
the
whole
Kingdom
declared
for
me
,
and
all
the
Towns
came
in
,
except
such
as
had
Castles
and
Citadels
,
and
the
whole
Nobility
was
necessitated
to
have
recourse
to
me
for
safeguards
,
and
securing
their
Lands
and
Houses
from
Plunder
;
in
which
I
took
all
care
imaginable
,
that
I
might
gain
them
,
and
when
they
were
forced
to
abandon
all
,
wished
them
to
send
People
of
their
own
to
preserve
their
rents
and
moveables
:
this
wrought
so
much
on
them
,
that
they
afterwards
fought
against
me
,
with
great
respect
,
and
concerned
themselves
in
my
safety
,
as
necessary
to
that
of
their
Fortunes
,
Wives
and
Children
,
on
which
account
there
are
very
few
amongst
them
that
are
not
obliged
to
me
,
and
that
have
not
kept
alive
for
me
(
in
their
Hearts
)
their
acknowledgments
and
gratitude
.
After
three
houres
March
I
came
to
Juliano
,
a
place
very
populous
,
and
from
whence
there
goes
forth
to
take
the
field
every
year
a
great
many
Banditi
,
here
I
found
five
hundred
good
men
in
Armes
;
I
made
it
my
Head
Quarter
,
and
sent
the
rest
of
my
Troops
to
St.
Antimo
,
halfe
a
League
distant
,
and
scituated
on
a
small
Rivolet
,
with
Order
to
entrench
,
as
I
did
all
the
avenues
of
my
Quarter
,
after
I
had
taken
a
diligent
view
of
them
.
Returning
to
my
Lodging
,
I
found
there
the
Marchioness
of
Ataviane
,
a
Lady
of
Quality
,
who
came
to
desire
a
safeguard
,
which
I
immediately
appointed
her
,
with
a
Coach
to
return
,
she
having
come
a
Foot
in
very
ill
way
,
and
as
bad
weather
:
Being
a
widow
,
and
having
two
Sons
well
grown
,
she
desired
leave
to
send
them
to
Naples
to
their
Relations
,
with
some
Mony
and
Jewels
,
to
which
I
consented
with
a
Passeport
for
their
security
,
she
going
away
extreamly
satisfied
with
my
Civilities
,
and
resolved
,
as
she
assured
me
,
to
use
all
her
endeavours
to
gain
me
her
friends
and
Kindred
.
I
had
brought
with
me
an
Augustine
Frier
,
very
well
known
to
all
the
Nobility
,
as
having
been
Companion
to
Father
Andrea
d'
Avallos
,
afterwards
a
Bishop
,
brother
of
the
Marquiss
of
Vaste
,
called
Father
Thomas
Sebastian
,
very
much
affected
to
me
,
and
who
being
a
man
of
partes
,
might
be
useful
to
me
in
my
negotiation
.
He
told
me
,
there
lived
hard
by
a
Gentleman
called
Vincenzo
Carafa
,
a
very
understanding
person
,
and
great
enemy
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
could
easily
negotiate
with
the
Nobility
that
had
retired
into
Aversa
,
I
appointed
him
to
bring
him
to
me
next
morning
at
my
rising
:
After
this
,
being
informed
that
there
was
a
great
Town
called
St.
Ciprian
,
about
half
a
League
off
,
from
whence
the
Enemy
had
received
a
great
deal
of
Corn
,
and
where
yet
there
might
remain
twelve
or
fourteen
thousand
sacks
,
I
sent
for
Jacomo
Rosso
,
who
,
as
a
famous
Bandito
,
knew
very
well
the
way
,
and
had
a
great
credit
amongst
that
People
;
I
commanded
him
with
his
Regiment
,
which
consisted
of
a
thousand
good
Men
,
to
March
thither
the
next
morning
at
day-break
,
which
might
easily
be
done
without
any
fear
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
the
Country
being
broken
with
Ditches
,
and
traversed
with
Trees
;
that
without
making
any
halt
,
or
suffering
himself
to
be
amused
by
light
skirmishes
,
or
small
parties
,
which
would
questionless
be
sent
after
him
,
he
should
make
thither
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
entrench
himself
so
as
to
keep
it
,
till
I
could
convey
all
the
Corn
to
Naples
.
His
imprudence
in
not
observing
my
Orders
,
engaged
me
the
next
day
in
a
very
dangerous
Combat
,
which
yet
had
no
other
effect
then
to
gain
me
honor
,
and
an
opportunity
which
I
so
well
managed
,
that
it
proved
the
Fountain
of
all
the
good
success
that
afterward
arrived
to
me
,
and
went
very
near
to
give
an
irreparable
loss
to
the
Spaniards
.
Vincenzo
Carafa
was
with
me
the
next
morning
at
my
rising
,
whom
(
to
secure
him
from
suspition
)
I
had
sent
for
by
four
of
my
Guards
;
I
shut
my self
up
with
him
an
hour
and
halfe
,
and
was
assured
that
the
Nobility
,
being
greater
Enemies
to
the
Spaniards
than
the
People
,
did
more
passionately
desire
to
see
themselves
delivered
from
their
Government
,
but
that
their
hatred
for
the
Multitude
,
and
their
apprehension
of
becoming
subject
to
them
,
was
the
only
consideration
restrained
them
from
attempting
the
ways
of
Liberty
:
I
spoke
to
him
all
such
things
as
I
thought
might
be
acceptable
,
and
free
him
from
his
distrust
;
very
glad
to
understand
my
intentions
,
he
assured
me
,
I
should
not
find
any
of
the
Nobility
that
would
not
joyfully
have
recourse
to
me
,
own
me
as
their
head
,
and
readily
obey
all
my
Orders
:
After
many
embraces
I
sent
him
to
Aversa
,
well
instructed
,
and
well
affected
with
a
Passeport
,
under
pretence
of
retiring
with
those
that
were
already
there
,
and
caused
him
to
be
accompanied
by
Father
Thomas
Sebastian
,
who
pretended
he
came
thither
to
give
account
to
some
of
the
Gentlemen
of
their
particular
Affairs
entrusted
to
his
managing
.
I
very
much
depended
on
this
negotiation
,
of
which
I
conceived
great
hopes
:
but
,
by
reason
of
the
indiscretion
of
Vincenzo
Carafa
,
who
was
too
eager
and
passionate
,
though
something
was
effected
,
yet
not
all
that
I
expected
:
He
was
very
favourably
received
and
heard
,
but
opening
himself
to
too
many
,
was
made
Prisoner
,
for
which
I
was
very
sorry
.
I
was
but
just
set
down
to
Dinner
,
when
Jacomo
Rosso
sent
me
word
he
had
met
some
Scouts
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
and
pursued
them
to
the
Portes
of
Aversa
,
where
he
had
engaged
them
with
considerable
advantage
;
so
as
if
I
immediately
came
to
him
,
he
assured
me
of
taking
it
.
I
was
so
surprized
by
this
extravagant
news
,
that
rising
hastily
from
the
Table
I
threw
it
down
,
and
causing
instantly
to
sound
to
Horse
,
resolved
to
hazard
all
to
save
him
,
and
prevent
his
Regiment
from
being
cut
in
pieces
,
it
being
the
best
body
of
Foot
I
had
;
I
sent
him
order
to
come
off
,
whil'st
I
attacqued
such
Troops
as
I
reasonably
imagin'd
the
Enemy
would
send
to
meet
me
,
to
hinder
my
disengaging
him
,
&
cut
off
his
retreat
.
I
commanded
the
Baron
of
Modene
to
place
at
the
head
of
my
Quarter
,
which
I
had
entrenched
,
two
pieces
of
Canon
charged
with
carthages
,
and
to
send
me
five
hundred
Musquettiers
,
to
secure
all
the
streight
passages
by
which
I
was
to
retreat
,
and
to
keep
all
the
rest
of
the
foot
in
arms
in
the
Quarter
,
as
well
for
its
security
,
as
to
be
ready
to
march
where
I
should
have
occasion
for
them
,
not
doubting
to
receive
a
repulse
,
knowing
that
there
were
in
Aversa
about
three
thousand
horse
.
I
caused
D'orillac
to
draw
out
the
Horse
Guard
,
with
orders
to
take
a
view
of
the
enemy
,
to
endeavour
to
amuse
them
by
a
Skirmish
,
to
give
me
immediate
notice
of
their
march
,
to
have
a
care
not
to
engage
himself
too
lightly
,
and
gain
me
time
to
put
my self
in
order
of
Battle
in
the
high
way
from
Aversa
to
Naples
,
which
had
on
each
side
two
great
Ditches
,
as
is
usual
in
Flanders
,
the
Countrey
being
all
divided
into
little
Closes
,
on
whose
Borders
grow
Fruit-trees
,
encompassed
with
Vines
,
as
in
many
parts
of
Piedmont
and
Lombardie
.
I
left
my
Infantry
in
the
places
in
which
I
thought
it
would
be
most
necessary
,
and
caused
the
Troops
that
were
quartered
in
S.
Antimo
to
advance
,
to
hinder
my
being
that
way
cut
off
behind
.
I
had
scarce
begun
to
put
my
men
in
order
,
when
D'orillac
having
found
the
enemie
nearer
him
than
he
had
imagined
,
occasioned
by
reason
of
the
defect
of
his
sight
,
was
charged
by
a
Squadron
of
Horse
commanded
by
Captain
Latin
,
whose
Hat
he
shot
off
with
his
Pistol
,
and
turning
his
horse
about
to
retreat
,
the
ground
being
bad
,
fell
,
and
was
unhappily
taken
under
him
,
and
carried
away
Prisoner
;
soon
after
which
a
Spaniard
called
Don
Diego
de
Halamo
gave
him
two
wounds
with
a
Sword
behind
,
with
which
he
killed
him
in
cold
bloud
,
to
the
extraordinary
regret
of
the
Nobility
of
Naples
,
who
abominated
so
vile
an
action
.
I
saw
the
guard
come
back
galloping
,
which
falling
on
a
Squadron
that
was
before
me
,
disordered
and
reversed
it
on
mine
.
I
was
so
strongly
shaken
that
my
horse
was
forced
into
a
Ditch
,
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
cast
on
the
ground
,
and
his
Hat
lost
;
as
soon
as
I
got
up
I
was
faine
to
fly
two
mile
with
all
the
rest
of
my
horse
,
to
gain
ground
to
rally
,
being
all
that
while
enclosed
by
two
Ditches
that
were
on
each
side
the
High-way
,
in
such
a
manner
that
had
the
enemy
made
a
vigorous
pursuite
,
they
might
have
followed
beating
me
to
the
gates
of
Naples
,
without
any
possibility
of
my
turning
Head
.
But
perceiving
the
enemy
slack
in
the
chase
of
us
,
I
galloped
to
be
head
of
these
Runaways
,
and
did
my
utmost
endeavour
with
words
and
blows
of
the
flat
of
my
Sword
to
renew
the
fight
.
Captain
Rocco
ran
away
at
the
head
of
his
Company
,
without
looking
behind
him
,
crying
out
that
he
was
very
much
wounded
,
though
there
was
nothing
of
it
,
and
riding
over
such
of
my
foot
as
he
found
at
the
head
of
my
Quarter
,
entered
very
much
astonished
.
At
my
return
I
cashiered
him
,
causing
him
to
be
disarmed
,
with
all
such
marks
of
infamy
as
his
cowardice
merited
:
lifting
up
my
hand
to
strike
with
my
Sword
an
Officer
I
could
no
otherways
cause
to
stand
,
I
perceived
it
was
Philip
Prignani
,
Commissary
general
of
the
Horse
,
who
had
a
little
bloud
on
his
hand
,
caused
by
a
scratch
of
a
Nail
on
the
Pommel
of
his
Sadle
,
which
he
would
have
perswaded
me
to
have
taken
for
a
cut
of
a
Sword
,
telling
me
he
shed
that
bloud
with
joy
for
my
service
,
as
he
would
do
all
that
remained
whensoever
there
should
be
occasion
,
and
that
he
was
shot
through
the
Reins
with
a
Carabine
;
I
sent
him
into
the
Quarter
to
be
dressed
,
which
was
the
onely
thing
he
desired
.
In
the
mean
time
I
made
a
stand
in
the
High-way
all
alone
,
and
called
out
that
such
as
had
honour
should
turn
to
me
;
thirty
men
came
in
,
whom
having
drawn
up
,
whilest
the
rest
were
rallying
,
I
with
them
charged
such
of
the
enemy
as
were
in
disorder
,
who
falling
back
on
two
Squadrons
that
were
to
be
their
seconds
,
broke
them
,
whom
I
pursued
about
a
mile
to
a
little
bridge
where
I
made
a
halt
.
The
Lazares
imagining
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
but
plunder
and
get
Horses
,
demanded
my
leave
to
do
so
,
I
gave
it
them
with
a
very
good
will
,
desirous
to
rid
my
hands
of
them
,
as
of
useless
and
troublesom
fellows
,
I
therefore
told
them
that
getting
out
into
the
Field
they
should
advance
as
farre
as
possible
,
to
endeavour
to
fall
on
the
enemies
rear
,
which
they
imprudently
doing
,
I
attained
my
end
,
three
hundred
of
them
being
killed
.
I
overtook
a
Lieutenant
of
Horse
that
commanded
the
enemies
Scouts
,
and
who
made
good
the
rear
during
their
retreat
:
him
I
took
prisoner
,
proud
to
have
yielded
to
me
,
and
to
have
been
deprived
of
his
Liberty
by
my
hand
.
My
Runaways
perceiving
the
enemies
had
turned
their
backs
,
and
that
I
had
vigorously
repelled
them
,
rallying
began
to
march
,
as
believing
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
feared
,
when
I
was
suddenly
fired
upon
by
thirty
or
fourty
Musquettiers
,
who
under
shelter
of
two
Houses
were
left
to
guard
the
bridge
,
they
killed
fourteen
of
the
thirty
that
were
with
me
,
the
rest
astonished
,
fled
,
and
left
me
with
onely
two
persons
in
my
company
,
of
whom
the
Maltese
Commissary
of
the
Artillery
was
one
,
him
I
sent
to
cause
two
hundred
Musquettiers
to
advance
,
and
seeing
fourteen
or
fifteen
of
my
servants
coming
along
with
Fire-locks
I
met
them
,
and
drew
them
into
the
Ditches
that
were
on
each
side
of
the
way
,
forbidding
them
to
shew
themselves
,
or
fire
till
I
gave
them
order
;
Three
Squadrons
of
the
enemy
filing
after
each
other
,
passed
the
bridge
,
and
afterwards
drew
up
again
before
me
,
from
amongst
whom
the
Prince
of
Minorvine
advanced
,
with
his
sword
drawn
,
threatning
and
ranting
our
runaways
,
and
seeing
two
of
my
footmen
by
me
,
whose
Livery
of
Green
Velvet
laced
with
Gold
was
very
remarkable
,
struck
down
one
close
by
my
stirrup
with
a
great
blow
of
his
Sword
on
the
head
:
I
asked
Horatio
Vasallo
if
he
knew
that
so
gallant
and
handsom
person
;
he
,
mistaking
,
told
me
it
was
the
Prince
of
Torello
,
I
then
sent
him
to
rally
his
Troop
,
and
bring
it
to
me
,
and
the
mean
while
rid
right
up
to
the
other
,
who
mounted
a
fresh
Horse
was
brought
him
,
of
a
dappled
gray
,
very
beautiful
,
within
ten
paces
of
me
,
and
drawing
my
Pistol
,
called
to
him
,
Prince
of
Torello
,
whilest
your
men
advance
and
mine
rally
,
since
we
are
accidentally
met
,
let
us
exchange
a
brace
of
Bullets
,
there
is
honour
to
be
won
on
either
side
;
but
he
retreated
without
attending
me
,
I
followed
and
when
I
came
near
called
to
him
to
yield
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
but
loosning
the
rains
to
his
Horse
,
he
quickly
out-went
mine
that
was
almost
tired
.
I
would
neither
venture
to
shoot
at
such
a
distance
,
nor
engage
my self
in
his
pursuit
which
was
too
hazardous
,
he
calling
to
his
men
to
advance
,
and
placing
himself
at
their
head
,
to
oppose
mine
which
he
saw
marching
towards
him
.
I
perceived
many
Gentlemen
in
his
first
Rank
,
by
the
beauty
of
their
Horses
,
and
black
Velvet
Coats
.
I
turned
towards
them
,
and
(
pickering
)
sought
to
engage
them
to
follow
me
;
when
they
came
near
me
I
retreated
twenty
paces
,
then
again
wheeling
and
doing
as
before
;
this
at
last
insensibly
drew
them
into
the
turning
of
the
way
where
I
had
lodged
my
Fire-locks
,
to
whom
I
made
sign
with
my
Hat
to
fire
,
and
every
one
to
choose
his
man
which
proved
very
fatal
.
Don
Emanuel
de
Vais
,
Captain
of
Horse
,
was
shot
dead
,
The
Marquis
de
Paihede
had
his
right
hand
shattered
,
The
Marquis
of
Saint
Juliani
received
two
shots
,
one
in
his
side
and
the
other
in
his
head
,
of
which
four
dayes
after
he
died
;
in
fine
seven
of
the
bravest
fell
;
their
Squadron
was
shaken
and
weakned
by
those
that
carried
off
the
dead
and
wounded
,
and
my
men
recovering
courage
beat
them
back
to
the
Bridge
a
second
time
,
from
whence
I
was
driven
by
their
Horse
and
some
Musquettiers
,
at
whose
head
the
Duke
of
Andria
placing
himself
for
their
encouragement
,
they
repassed
the
Bridge
with
three
Squadrons
,
My
men
were
again
discouraged
,
and
having
discharged
their
Carabines
,
left
me
the
third
time
alone
in
the
High-way
,
where
I
thought
my self
safer
than
formerly
,
because
of
the
apprehension
my
Foot
gave
the
Enemy
.
However
,
the
first
Squadron
marching
in
very
good
order
to
charge
me
,
the
Duke
of
Andria
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
leading
them
,
commanded
them
to
halt
,
whether
unwilling
to
engage
,
or
,
as
he
told
me
at
our
interview
two
days
after
,
loth
to
attacque
my
Person
,
and
bring
me
into
a
new
danger
;
In
this
interim
,
the
Foot
I
had
sent
for
being
come
up
,
after
the
Enemy
had
a
sight
of
them
,
I
placed
them
in
the
ditches
,
and
with
all
my
horse
,
now
in
better
heart
,
and
in
a
body
,
marched
to
them
,
and
again
drove
them
over
that
fatal
Bridge
,
where
the
skirmish
grew
hot
,
and
lasted
more
than
a
great
quarter
of
an
hour
.
In
this
pursuit
an
Officers
horse
being
fallen
,
I
saw
him
encompassed
by
some
Rascals
that
went
about
to
kill
him
with
many
wounds
,
but
hearing
him
call
for
quarter
.
I
rid
up
to
him
,
and
driving
away
those
that
would
so
cruelly
have
massacred
him
,
he
yielded
himself
to
me
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
and
delivering
him
to
one
of
my
Guards
,
I
sent
him
to
my
Quarter
.
The
reason
of
my
so
easie
gaining
this
last
advantage
,
was
the
Duke
of
Andria's
having
gone
back
to
draw
five
hundred
horse
out
of
his
rear
to
cut
off
my
retreat
.
I
ran
very
great
hazard
in
this
rancontre
,
not
so
much
from
the
Enemy
,
as
my
own
men
,
who
discharging
behind
me
,
burned
my
hair
and
feathers
.
Jacomo
Rosso
obeying
the
order
I
had
sent
him
,
making
use
of
the
Ditches
and
Trees
that
were
in
the
fields
,
made
a
happy
retreat
still
fighting
,
not
loosing
above
nine
or
ten
men
,
with
the
like
number
wounded
.
The
horse
that
should
have
cut
off
my
retreat
,
meeting
two
hundred
Musquettiers
I
had
to
that
purpose
left
on
a
passage
,
affrighted
by
their
fire
thought
of
nothing
but
getting
back
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
my
Men
were
alarmed
by
their
March
,
crying
out
we
were
cut
off
,
in
such
manner
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
reincourage
them
,
by
perswading
them
,
it
was
our
own
Horse
of
the
quarter
of
St.
Antimo
,
whom
I
had
caused
to
advance
in
favour
of
our
retreat
,
which
I
had
also
secured
by
placing
Foot
at
all
passes
.
But
,
some
of
them
perceiving
this
Body
was
greater
then
that
I
spoke
of
,
I
told
them
the
Squadron
that
appeared
had
no
depth
,
and
that
taking
advantage
of
the
shade
of
Trees
,
and
night
which
approached
,
I
had
commanded
to
make
a
large
front
,
in
order
to
a
greater
appearance
;
and
as
soon
as
I
heard
that
Jacomo
Rosso
was
in
safety
,
having
made
this
Fight
only
in
order
to
that
,
I
thought
of
nothing
but
getting
off
;
I
gave
the
conduct
of
the
Rear
to
the
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
,
who
came
in
very
luckily
,
and
causing
thirty
of
the
most
resolute
of
my
Guardes
to
alight
,
they
hindered
the
Enemy
from
passing
the
bridge
,
with
order
,
in
case
they
were
too
much
pressed
on
,
that
(
abandoning
their
Horses
,
and
leaping
the
Ditch
)
they
should
retreat
under
shelter
of
the
Trees
that
were
in
the
Field
;
I
began
then
to
March
towards
my
quarter
,
and
as
soon
as
I
found
I
might
with
safety
do
it
,
caused
Cerisantes
to
come
off
,
who
joyned
with
me
after
a
light
skirmish
,
in
which
he
lost
no
body
:
Two
of
my
Guardes
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
one
of
them
ran
the
same
fortune
with
Dorillac
,
the
other
had
the
good
luck
to
recover
of
a
wound
with
a
Sword
given
him
behind
at
the
Gate
of
Averse
,
where
I
found
him
in
the
Hospital
,
when
some
dayes
afterwards
I
became
Master
of
that
place
.
This
skirmish
lasted
above
three
houres
,
with
the
loss
of
four
or
five
hundered
of
my
men
,
but
not
above
fifty
or
sixty
of
the
enemies
.
The
death
of
Dorillac
was
alone
to
be
lamented
,
getting
more
advantage
then
prejudice
by
that
of
all
the
rest
,
having
discharged
my self
of
a
great
many
useless
and
troublesome
persons
.
I
entered
my
quarter
with
very
much
applause
,
left
amongst
the
Nobility
a
great
esteem
and
kindness
for
me
,
and
found
no
other
inconvenience
of
the
toil
of
this
day
,
but
an
extraordinary
hoarsness
,
occasioned
by
the
heate
and
dust
,
and
my
calling
out
and
tormenting
my self
during
my
Mens
disorders
.
Coming
to
my
lodging
,
I
was
very
much
surprized
to
see
Philip
Prignani
perfectly
well
,
and
enquiring
of
his
wounds
,
he
told
me
he
had
none
but
in
his
Coate
,
the
Carabin-Bullet
having
missed
his
Body
;
finding
that
after
this
I
had
very
little
kindness
for
him
,
he
was
so
ashamed
,
that
he
served
no
longer
in
his
employment
,
neither
would
I
have
suffered
it
,
which
made
him
so
much
my
enemy
,
that
he
sought
all
meanes
of
doing
me
hurt
,
and
making
acquaintance
with
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
rendered
me
all
ill
Offices
possible
,
going
expressly
into
France
,
where
he
continued
to
do
the
same
,
till
at
the
returne
of
the
Fleet
,
after
my
Imprisonment
,
a
Cannon-Bullet
carrying
away
both
his
Leggs
,
punished
at
once
both
his
malice
and
cowardice
.
I
was
scarcely
in
my
Chamber
when
the
Marchioness
of
Attaviane
came
to
make
her
complaints
,
that
notwithstanding
my
Passport
,
her
sons
had
been
imprisoned
and
pillaged
at
Naples
,
where
they
had
been
so
farre
from
giving
it
respect
,
that
they
had
insolently
torn
and
trampled
it
under
feet
:
I
assured
her
of
Satisfaction
,
being
my self
most
concerned
in
it
,
and
instantly
dispatched
away
the
Marshal
general
to
take
information
of
this
action
,
with
order
to
secure
such
as
should
be
found
faulty
,
cause
what
had
been
taken
away
to
be
restored
,
and
release
the
Gentlemen
,
and
sent
one
of
my
Guards
to
attend
them
to
the
enemies
quarter
.
Michael
de
Santis
,
of
whom
I
have
formerly
spoken
,
continued
to
qualifie
himself
Camp-master
General
,
and
having
no
certain
post
,
walking
up
and
down
accompanied
by
fourteen
or
fifteen
rascals
,
chanced
to
be
in
S.
Anthonie's
suburbs
,
as
those
Gentlemen
passed
,
and
fearing
the
Nobility
as
much
as
he
hated
them
,
since
he
could
never
expect
they
should
forgive
the
murther
of
Don
Pepe
Caraffa
,
sought
all
meanes
of
injuring
them
,
and
doing
them
outrages
:
He
would
not
omit
this
occasion
of
satisfying
himself
,
and
my
Passeport
being
presented
,
tore
and
trampled
it
under
his
feet
,
saying
,
he
received
Orders
from
no
man
:
He
caused
also
my
Marshal
to
be
secured
,
and
his
temerity
making
him
imagine
I
ought
to
fear
him
,
sent
back
my
Guard
,
to
assure
me
,
he
would
come
the
next
day
and
give
me
account
of
his
action
.
That
night
I
dispatched
a
Passeport
to
Serjeant
Major
John
Lewis
Landi
,
to
go
next
morning
at
day-break
with
a
Trumpet
,
to
enquire
after
D'
Orillac
,
and
demand
a
Cessation
for
burying
the
Dead
,
and
a
Conference
with
some
General-Officer
,
for
regulating
quarter
betwixt
us
;
I
ordered
my
Trumpet
to
make
the
Prince
of
Torella
a
Compliment
,
and
Complaint
in
my
Name
,
for
slighting
me
,
not
believing
there
was
honour
to
be
acquired
by
engaging
me
,
and
therefore
refusing
to
exchange
a
Bullet
when
I
invited
him
to
it
;
but
,
that
the
esteem
I
had
for
the
gallant
action
I
saw
him
perform
,
prevailing
over
my
resentments
,
obliged
me
to
beg
his
friendship
,
being
addicted
with
all
care
to
seek
that
of
persons
of
courage
and
merit
like
himself
.
Next
morning
at
my
rising
Father
Thomas
Sebastian
gave
me
account
of
the
misfortune
of
***
,
which
sensibly
struck
me
;
told
me
of
the
Faction
that
spread
it self
amongst
all
the
Nobility
,
and
the
inclinations
he
discovered
in
them
.
which
seemed
very
favourable
,
and
gave
me
hope
that
I
had
begun
to
sow
a
good
seed
,
which
being
cultivated
,
would
in
time
produce
an
advantageous
harvest
.
In
the
mean
time
John
Lewis
Landi
,
and
the
Trumpet
I
had
sent
to
Aversa
,
being
arrived
there
,
were
a
while
detained
without
the
Gates
,
till
all
things
might
be
put
in
such
a
posture
as
was
desired
might
be
reported
to
me
;
After
which
,
they
caused
them
to
enter
,
and
conducted
them
to
the
great
Church
,
which
was
hung
with
mourning
,
and
a
great
many
Lights
;
All
the
Nobility
and
Officers
of
their
Army
,
most
of
them
in
mourning
Clokes
,
being
assembled
to
assist
at
the
Service
was
made
for
the
Sieur
D'
Orillac
,
with
the
same
Honours
and
Ceremonies
that
are
due
to
the
General
of
an
Army
.
They
all
told
my
Trumpet
,
that
by
what
they
rendred
to
his
Memory
,
they
testified
their
sorrow
for
his
fatal
accident
,
and
their
disavowal
of
the
brutal
action
of
the
Spaniard
,
that
killed
him
in
cool
blood
,
after
he
had
been
taken
Prisoner
and
disarmed
:
Encharging
him
to
make
me
a
true
report
of
what
he
had
seen
,
and
assure
me
that
they
would
Treat
with
a
great
deal
of
civility
all
Frenchmen
,
especially
such
as
belonged
particularly
to
me
,
but
that
they
must
deal
in
a
different
manner
with
the
Neapolitan
People
,
who
had
used
them
so
ill
,
and
on
all
occasions
had
so
little
respect
for
them
,
that
they
could
Treat
them
no
other
wayes
then
as
mad
Dogs
.
That
for
the
Cessation
,
they
willingly
consented
to
it
for
two
dayes
,
for
burying
the
dead
,
though
on
their
side
there
was
but
a
very
small
number
,
and
that
those
on
mine
were
unworthy
of
Sepulture
;
but
that
they
in
the
Town
,
and
I
in
my
Quarter
,
would
be
two
much
incommoded
by
the
corruption
of
so
many
bodies
,
which
,
for
the
common
interest
it
was
convenient
to
lay
under-ground
.
That
for
the
Conference
I
demanded
for
setling
Quarter
,
they
would
assemble
to
take
a
resolution
,
and
return
answer
within
two
houres
.
That
time
being
expired
,
they
made
choice
of
the
Duke
of
Andria
(
after
some
contestation
and
difference
in
opinion
)
to
confer
with
a
general
Officer
on
my
behalf
,
whom
they
desired
me
to
nominate
the
next
day
,
and
to
send
some
one
to
agree
of
the
time
and
place
of
the
conference
,
and
how
many
persons
should
be
brought
on
either
side
.
Whil'st
all
these
matters
were
regulating
,
I
went
to
hear
Mass
at
the
Church
of
Juliane
,
and
the
Curate
coming
to
meet
me
,
at
the
head
of
all
the
Inhabitants
in
Armes
,
and
followed
by
all
the
Priests
,
presented
me
a
State
,
which
I
refused
,
notwithstanding
the
immeasurable
ambition
of
which
I
have
been
accused
,
neither
did
I
ever
accept
it
during
my
being
in
that
Kingdom
,
though
very
often
offered
me
.
At
my
return
from
Mass
they
brought
me
a
Spy
,
who
,
having
passed
through
the
Quarter
of
St.
Antimo
,
came
from
thence
to
mine
,
where
he
was
taken
attentively
observing
all
particulars
,
and
having
about
him
concealed
Letters
,
I
caused
him
to
be
delivered
to
the
Auditor-general
,
with
Order
,
as
soon
as
his
process
should
be
made
,
to
hang
him
by
the
High-way
.
After
Dinner
I
took
Horse
,
to
make
use
of
the
liberty
of
the
Cessation
,
for
a
diligent
consideration
of
the
ground
we
fought
on
the
day
before
:
and
whil'st
I
looked
out
at
the
Window
in
expectation
of
my
Horses
,
I
saw
Michael
de
Santis
,
accompanied
by
eight
or
nine
Persons
,
enter
the
Court
of
my
Lodging
;
he
hardly
gave
himself
the
pains
of
saluting
me
,
and
alighting
to
come
to
me
,
was
very
much
surprised
,
when
at
the
head
of
the
Staires
the
Captain
of
my
guard
Arrested
him
in
my
Name
,
with
two
of
his
Companions
,
where
making
a
shew
of
resistance
,
and
my
guardes
going
about
to
kill
him
,
surprized
by
fear
he
wept
,
and
suffered
himself
to
be
disarmed
with
his
followers
:
I
caused
them
all
to
be
imprisoned
,
himself
in
a
Dungeon
,
with
Irons
on
his
hands
and
feet
;
I
sent
immediately
to
examin
him
,
causing
the
Pieces
of
my
Passeport
he
had
torne
and
trampled
on
to
be
presented
to
him
,
he
acknowledged
his
insolence
and
begged
his
life
,
which
I
would
not
condescend
to
,
reserving
him
for
an
example
of
disobedience
,
and
want
of
respect
,
and
a
Sacrifice
to
the
Nobility
,
for
acquiring
their
affection
,
by
revenging
the
death
of
Dom
Pepe
Caraffa
,
whom
he
had
so
inhumanely
murthered
,
and
whereof
he
continually
boasted
.
His
Companions
declared
,
that
he
alone
,
contrary
to
their
sense
,
had
caused
the
Sons
of
the
Marchioness
of
Attaviane
to
be
Arrested
;
and
that
when
they
minded
him
of
the
respect
due
to
my
Pass
,
he
told
them
,
He
owed
none
,
and
none
would
pay
me
,
and
accompanying
his
insolent
and
injurious
Language
with
suitable
actions
,
tore
the
Pass
and
trod
on
it
,
swearing
he
would
use
me
in
the
same
manner
if
he
had
me
in
his
power
.
These
things
were
justified
against
him
not
onely
by
them
,
but
by
two
servants
of
the
Marchioness
of
Attaviane
,
and
the
Marshal
general
of
the
Army
whom
he
had
rashly
arrested
.
I
caused
all
the
Money
and
Jewels
had
been
taken
from
the
Gentlemen
to
be
restored
,
pardoning
his
companions
,
as
guilty
of
no
other
crime
but
following
him
.
The
rancounter
I
had
with
him
on
the
Market-place
two
days
after
my
arrival
,
the
arrogance
of
his
words
,
joyned
to
the
contempt
and
hatred
he
had
expressed
against
me
,
made
me
judge
he
might
probably
have
designed
against
my
life
,
and
that
I
might
by
him
discover
others
that
had
the
same
intentions
,
I
therefore
ordered
he
should
be
put
on
the
Rack
,
which
at
first
he
suffered
with
some
constancy
,
but
it
lasted
not
long
,
ere
he
confessed
he
had
resolved
to
kill
me
,
and
waited
only
an
opportunity
;
that
he
had
once
failed
in
attempting
it
,
And
that
his
great
aversion
for
me
proceeded
not
from
his
affection
to
the
Spaniards
,
but
his
rage
against
all
the
Nobility
,
whom
he
would
gladly
destroy
even
to
the
last
man
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
as
he
had
cruelly
done
the
brother
of
the
Duke
of
Metalone
,
being
sorry
for
his
death
on
no
other
account
,
but
that
he
had
not
done
as
much
to
him
;
That
he
looked
on
me
as
their
Friend
and
Protectour
,
that
would
never
suffer
any
Violence
to
be
done
them
;
and
that
this
was
the
onely
reason
why
he
would
have
destroyed
me
,
that
he
might
afterwards
have
satisfied
himself
in
what
related
to
them
.
In
two
or
three
days
time
his
Process
was
finished
,
and
he
condemned
to
be
beheaded
,
his
head
set
upon
a
Post
,
and
his
body
hung
by
one
foot
,
according
to
the
custom
of
punishing
Murtherers
and
traitours
.
I
caused
his
Execution
to
be
deferred
,
in
expectation
of
an
occasion
of
making
use
of
it
to
the
Nobility
,
and
drawing
some
advantage
from
it
.
Returning
then
to
the
answer
was
brought
me
from
Aversa
,
it
obliged
me
to
send
back
my
Trumpet
with
the
same
Lewis
Landi
,
to
tell
the
Duke
of
Andria
from
me
,
that
I
had
resolved
to
have
sent
the
Baron
of
Modena
Camp-master
general
,
to
conferre
with
such
as
should
be
nominated
by
them
,
for
the
setling
quarter
betwixt
us
,
but
having
with
much
satisfaction
heard
that
he
was
pitched
on
for
that
treatie
,
I
thought
my self
not
too
good
to
meet
in
such
manner
as
we
should
agree
on
,
whose
choice
I
left
to
him
,
so
farre
depending
on
his
word
,
that
I
would
come
with
a
number
of
followers
equal
to
his
,
to
what
place
soever
he
pleased
to
appoint
me
.
My
civility
was
very
well
received
,
and
answered
with
all
imaginable
gallantry
.
But
fearing
the
Spaniards
might
prevent
this
interview
,
which
,
if
they
got
notice
of
it
,
would
give
them
a
great
deal
of
jealousie
,
and
looking
upon
it
as
very
necessary
to
the
execution
of
my
designs
,
I
ordered
the
said
Landi
,
to
a
gree
of
the
Cloyster
of
the
Capuchins
of
Aversa
,
equally
distant
from
the
Town
and
my
Quarter
,
that
either
side
should
bring
for
their
security
one
hundred
and
fifty
horse
,
and
two
hundred
Musquettiers
,
to
guard
the
avenues
;
and
that
they
should
advance
Courts
of
Guard
and
Sentries
to
prevent
surprisal
:
that
the
troops
of
neither
side
should
come
nearer
the
place
where
we
were
than
five
hundred
paces
.
That
each
of
us
would
come
with
our
Swords
and
Pistols
,
and
accompanied
by
ten
persons
,
with
an
adjutant
for
carrying
orders
to
our
men
,
when
it
should
be
necessary
for
them
to
advance
or
retreat
,
as
we
should
judge
it
convenient
;
that
neither
side
should
bring
above
a
dozen
Lacquies
for
holding
the
horses
,
and
that
we
would
meet
the
eighteenth
of
December
at
two
in
the
afternoon
at
the
appointed
place
.
Many
Gentlemen
desirous
of
seeing
me
were
Competitors
for
accompanying
the
Duke
of
Andria
,
and
after
many
Contestations
the
lot
fell
on
Don
Fabritio
Spinell
,
Don
Scipio
Pignatelli
,
Don
Carlo
Caetano
,
Carlo
Marullo
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
Don
Caesar
de
la
Marra
,
Joseph
Papalette
Captain
of
Horse
,
John
Jacob
Affati
Baron
of
Canosa
,
Don
Francisco
de
Tassis
a
Spanish
Knight
,
and
the
Adjutant
General
Battimiello
.
I
brought
with
me
the
Baron
of
Modene
Camp-master
general
,
the
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
,
the
Sieur
de
Taillade
,
Augustin
de
Lieto
Captain
of
my
Guards
,
Antonio
Tonti
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
the
Sieur
Dessinar
of
Avignon
,
Onoffrio
Pissacany
,
Jomo
St
Apollina
Master
of
my
Horse
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
Aniello
de
Falco
General
of
the
Artillery
,
and
Pepe
Palombe
to
carry
my
orders
,
as
my
Adjutant
general
.
The
day
being
come
of
my
obtaining
that
which
I
had
most
passionately
desired
ever
since
my
entrance
into
Naples
,
that
I
might
in
person
found
the
thoughts
of
the
Nobility
,
and
face
to
face
employ
the
best
of
my
addresses
for
winning
them
to
me
,
I
prepared
my self
with
as
much
joy
as
hope
,
that
this
conference
could
not
fail
of
a
good
effect
:
for
I
should
either
gain
them
by
my
Civilities
and
Arguments
,
or
raise
such
a
jealousie
of
them
in
the
Spaniards
,
as
to
cause
them
by
distrust
and
other
ill
usage
in
time
to
force
them
to
have
recourse
to
me
,
and
cast
themselves
into
my
ams
.
I
sent
for
the
two
Officers
I
had
taken
at
the
last
skirmish
,
and
whom
I
had
used
very
civilly
,
and
after
I
had
commended
their
valour
,
and
testified
an
esteem
for
them
,
propounded
to
them
to
take
entertaiment
with
me
,
tempting
them
by
great
promises
of
advantage
,
but
they
answering
that
the
fidelity
of
Burgundians
had
been
ever
inviolable
,
and
that
they
would
die
in
service
of
the
King
whose
Subjects
they
were
born
,
I
told
them
that
as
I
must
needs
love
them
the
less
,
I
could
not
but
esteem
them
the
more
,
that
it
was
but
just
that
having
been
made
Prisoners
by
my
hand
,
they
should
receive
the
advantages
of
my
Courtesie
,
that
they
were
at
Liberty
,
and
might
return
,
and
causing
their
arms
and
horses
to
be
given
them
again
with
some
Money
,
I
ordered
them
to
be
accompanied
by
a
trumpet
,
who
was
to
give
me
notice
when
the
Duke
of
Andria
took
horse
,
that
I
might
come
to
our
rendezvous
at
the
same
time
with
him
,
having
disposed
him
to
more
willingness
for
granting
us
quarter
,
by
the
example
I
had
given
of
Civility
to
Prisoners
of
War
.
Those
men
thinking
they
could
never
sufficiently
extol
my
bounty
,
spoke
so
much
of
it
,
that
all
their
troops
were
readie
to
disband
for
my
service
.
In
the
mean
time
I
sent
to
view
all
about
the
Capuchins
for
fear
of
an
ambush
,
and
to
visit
carefully
their
Cloyster
:
I
drew
out
all
my
forces
both
Horse
and
Foot
at
the
head
of
my
Quarter
,
secured
all
passages
that
were
favourable
to
my
retreat
,
and
kept
my self
ready
to
march
with
the
number
agreed
on
,
at
the
first
news
should
be
brought
me
.
It
was
not
long
before
they
came
,
and
marching
within
a
thousand
paces
of
the
place
of
our
Conference
,
I
halted
,
and
sent
to
visit
those
Gentlemen
,
who
doing
the
same
to
us
,
and
being
assured
of
the
integrity
of
each
other
,
we
met
,
our
Guards
staying
at
the
distance
agreed
on
betwixt
us
.
The
Duke
of
Andria
alighted
when
he
came
within
thirty
paces
,
I
did
the
same
,
and
we
encountred
with
open
arms
,
and
after
many
embraces
and
testimonies
of
esteem
and
affection
,
He
presented
to
me
those
that
accompanied
him
,
as
I
caused
him
to
be
saluted
by
all
that
followed
me
:
After
which
he
expressed
his
joy
to
have
been
made
choice
of
for
this
Conference
,
and
his
obligation
to
me
,
for
coming
in
person
in
stead
of
sending
,
which
was
an
honour
he
received
as
he
ought
;
and
of
which
all
his
life
he
would
preserve
the
memory
with
gratitude
.
I
answered
that
understanding
his
birth
and
merit
I
neither
could
nor
ought
to
do
less
,
being
very
well
informed
of
the
antiquity
and
grandeur
of
the
family
of
Caraffa
,
whose
chief
he
was
,
and
whose
splendour
he
supported
by
his
courage
and
virtue
,
and
many
other
perfections
which
acquired
him
a
general
esteem
;
that
I
with
Passion
coveted
his
friendship
,
and
came
expressly
to
beg
it
;
He
added
that
his
curiosity
for
knowing
my
person
had
been
satisfied
two
days
before
,
when
I
was
so
near
him
with
my
Sword
in
my
hand
,
that
he
easily
then
observed
all
the
lineaments
of
my
face
,
that
honour
might
have
been
acquired
by
coming
nearer
me
,
but
that
I
was
so
dangerous
an
enemy
,
that
his
curiosity
could
not
be
satisfied
without
difficulty
and
extreme
danger
;
That
he
had
seen
me
do
things
so
extraordinay
,
that
there
was
no
need
of
asking
my
name
,
since
all
the
Nobility
concurred
with
him
,
that
it
must
necessarily
be
I
,
no
other
person
in
the
world
being
capable
alone
to
continue
a
combat
,
abandoned
(
as
he
in
the
high
way
had
thrice
seen
me
)
by
all
my
troops
in
confusion
,
without
any
passion
remarkable
in
me
but
an
Extraordinary
fierceness
against
a
great
body
of
Horse
that
came
upon
me
,
and
indignation
not
to
be
followed
.
That
if
I
were
at
the
head
of
men
gallant
enough
to
accompany
me
in
the
dangers
I
led
them
to
,
he
believed
I
should
find
nothing
difficult
,
nor
that
any
force
could
be
capable
of
resisting
my
courage
.
That
he
could
not
see
me
so
ill
seconded
without
some
displeasure
,
that
he
had
given
me
some
testimony
of
respect
and
affection
,
when
to
prevent
my
death
or
Imprisonment
(
one
of
which
could
not
have
been
avoided
)
I
might
have
observed
he
came
to
the
head
of
his
Troops
and
commanded
them
to
halt
,
that
they
might
not
so
fiercely
engage
themselves
against
me
.
To
a
Discourse
of
so
much
Gallantry
I
reply'd
,
that
my
respect
for
all
the
Neapolitan
Nobility
had
like
to
have
cost
me
dear
,
because
it
was
rather
my
ambition
of
gaining
their
love
and
esteem
that
gave
me
courage
and
boldness
,
then
the
blood
derived
from
my
Ancestors
;
and
that
I
should
have
been
ashamed
,
if
at
my
first
appearance
amongst
them
,
my
Face
had
not
been
as
easie
to
have
been
remarked
as
my
Person
.
That
the
Example
of
what
I
saw
so
handsomely
done
by
them
,
obliged
me
to
imitate
it
,
that
simpathy
might
produce
some
kind
of
inclination
for
me
.
That
I
well
perceived
how
he
had
sought
to
oblige
me
,
and
acknowledged
it
,
with
desire
to
preserve
its
memory
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
though
I
was
in
no
very
great
danger
,
being
well
seconded
by
my
foot
,
as
,
to
my
regret
,
I
had
made
appear
to
the
cost
of
some
of
his
Comerades
.
To
which
,
replying
,
That
he
was
sorry
to
see
me
at
the
head
of
a
Rabble
unworthy
of
such
a
Leader
,
whose
virtues
equalized
his
birth
,
and
that
deserved
to
be
better
followed
:
I
answered
with
a
great
sigh
,
That
I
might
easily
be
so
,
if
himself
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
would
resolve
to
see
me
fight
for
their
Liberty
,
and
employ
my
life
to
deliver
them
from
the
Chaines
they
bore
,
too
heavy
to
be
suffered
any
longer
:
Persons
of
their
quality
and
courage
not
being
borne
to
die
slaves
,
but
live
with
such
Honour
,
Advantages
,
and
Prerogatives
,
as
Heaven
designed
them
to
,
in
giving
them
so
illustrious
extractions
.
He
replyed
,
It
was
their
Glory
to
spend
their
lives
for
the
service
of
a
King
,
whose
Subjects
they
were
borne
:
that
their
fidelity
made
the
Empire
of
their
master
easie
,
and
that
no
yoke
can
be
heavy
that
is
born
with
pleasure
,
and
without
regret
;
that
they
could
not
spend
their
lives
better
then
in
the
chastisement
of
a
Rout
of
infamous
Rebels
,
that
endeavoured
to
shake
a
Crown
,
of
which
honour
obliged
all
Gentlemen
to
be
the
supporters
,
and
himself
as
the
most
zealous
to
give
example
to
the
rest
.
I
saw
we
engaged
our selves
too
far
for
a
publick
Discourse
,
and
hoping
a
more
easie
discovery
of
his
thoughts
in
particular
,
making
a
sign
to
those
of
my
Retinue
to
entertain
his
Company
,
I
proposed
to
him
to
go
into
the
Church
,
where
after
our
Prayers
,
we
sate
down
on
a
Bench
,
and
began
a
conversation
more
free
and
more
important
:
He
told
me
,
that
with
tears
of
blood
,
he
lamented
to
see
a
Person
,
for
whom
he
had
already
his
heart
so
possessed
with
affection
,
esteem
and
respect
(
of
a
Family
not
only
illustrious
,
but
descending
from
their
ancient
Kings
,
which
obliged
him
to
a
particular
veneration
for
me
,
whose
Ancestors
had
supported
the
Catholick
Religion
in
France
,
and
by
so
many
great
and
famous
actions
,
acquired
the
admiration
of
all
Europe
,
that
inheriting
their
eminent
Virtues
,
did
not
onely
imitate
,
but
surpass
them
in
all
endowments
,
so
bountifully
bestowed
on
him
by
Heaven
)
exposed
to
so
many
dangers
for
supporting
the
Interests
of
a
revolted
People
,
Rebellious
,
Inconstant
,
ungrateful
,
treacherous
and
cruel
,
that
recompenced
the
Services
done
them
by
blood
and
Massacres
,
of
which
the
Prince
of
Massa
was
an
unfortunate
example
;
that
he
should
in
a
single
Felucca
pass
through
a
potent
Fleet
,
disdaining
Tempests
,
and
the
fortune
of
the
Sea
in
so
dangerous
a
season
,
pursued
by
so
many
Gallies
,
and
other
Vessels
with
Ores
,
prepared
for
his
destruction
,
and
expose
himself
in
a
place
where
he
was
to
venture
his
life
and
honour
,
in
quest
of
a
death
as
certain
,
as
full
of
shame
and
infamy
,
unseconded
by
a
Fleet
,
abandoned
by
all
but
his
virtue
and
courage
,
without
any
one
Man
in
whom
to
confide
,
or
capable
of
easing
or
executing
his
high
Designs
,
having
Forces
so
considerable
to
oppose
him
,
that
the
apprehension
was
able
to
make
the
most
resolute
tremble
,
and
whose
adventures
resembled
more
the
actions
of
some
despairing
wretch
,
then
of
a
generous
and
ambitious
Prince
.
That
he
could
not
think
of
it
without
sorrow
;
that
he
conjured
me
to
make
a
serious
reflexion
,
and
without
prejudice
consider
,
what
I
had
to
fear
and
hope
.
He
told
me
besides
,
That
he
perceived
I
flattered
my self
with
a
hope
of
drawing
the
Nobility
to
me
,
which
I
ought
not
to
expect
;
that
it
was
true
,
there
was
not
any
of
them
that
had
not
great
esteem
,
respect
,
and
kindness
for
me
,
or
that
did
not
hold
himself
obliged
to
me
for
putting
an
end
to
the
burning
and
plundering
their
Houses
,
and
protecting
them
since
my
arrival
from
the
insolencies
and
outrages
of
the
Common
People
,
or
that
did
not
attribute
to
my
care
the
preservation
of
what
remained
of
their
Estates
,
Relations
,
and
the
Honour
of
their
Families
,
for
which
they
would
never
prove
ingrateful
:
but
,
that
all
things
considered
,
I
had
no
interest
in
this
Affair
,
having
no
other
share
but
what
my
Command
of
their
Forces
whom
I
served
gave
me
,
of
whom
I
was
not
Master
,
Gennaro
being
the
head
,
whom
persons
of
quality
would
never
own
:
that
he
thought
me
too
generous
to
pretend
to
advise
them
to
it
,
and
that
they
had
too
much
vanity
to
submit
to
Peasants
they
had
till
then
alwayes
trampled
on
:
That
this
were
not
to
acquire
liberty
,
but
become
slaves
to
the
meanest
of
the
multitude
,
whose
hands
(
with
sorrow
and
resentment
)
they
yet
saw
reeking
with
the
blood
of
their
Relations
,
the
revenge
whereof
had
been
as
certain
as
ready
,
if
my
arrival
,
vigour
and
conduct
had
not
retarded
the
execution
,
by
the
courage
and
resolution
I
made
appear
in
supporting
so
ill
a
cause
.
That
their
Births
and
Honours
rendring
them
the
supports
of
the
Crown
of
Naples
,
obliged
them
to
continue
their
fidelity
to
all
extremities
:
That
I
might
judge
of
their
zeal
by
their
having
formed
an
Army
at
their
own
charge
,
and
carryed
on
the
War
without
fear
of
exposing
their
Families
and
Fortunes
to
the
rage
of
the
Rebels
.
That
they
gloried
in
spending
to
their
last
peny
,
and
shedding
to
their
last
drop
of
bloud
,
to
preserve
the
Crown
to
their
King
and
Master
,
though
(
to
deal
freely
with
me
)
they
expected
no
other
recompence
than
the
satisfaction
to
have
complied
with
their
duty
,
it
being
most
generous
to
sacrifice
all
,
after
having
been
so
ill
used
and
little
considered
,
as
they
had
hitherto
been
by
the
Spaniards
,
not
expecting
so
much
as
thanks
for
what
they
did
so
frankly
,
and
with
their
total
ruine
,
but
that
it
was
enough
for
them
,
to
let
all
Europe
see
,
that
they
had
consumed
their
Estates
and
hazarded
their
persons
to
save
a
Kingdom
whose
destruction
they
might
have
beheld
without
crime
,
by
not
opposing
the
torrent
,
nor
applying
themselves
to
more
than
the
defence
of
their
lands
and
preservation
of
their
fortunes
.
To
conclude
,
that
they
were
sorry
to
see
me
every
hour
of
the
day
in
danger
of
my
life
,
either
by
poison
,
assassination
,
or
treason
.
That
it
would
prove
impossible
for
me
to
overcome
alone
such
oppositions
as
would
daily
arise
;
That
I
was
not
to
depend
on
a
people
void
of
courage
and
honour
,
who
,
as
they
had
done
but
two
dayes
before
,
would
ever
abandon
me
,
on
all
occasions
of
warre
;
That
questionless
a
false
account
of
the
peoples
forces
had
been
given
me
at
Rome
,
or
I
had
not
come
to
their
service
;
but
that
he
doubted
not
that
having
discovered
such
malicious
artifices
as
were
made
use
of
to
engage
me
,
I
had
a
hundred
times
repented
to
have
so
easily
cast
my self
into
the
middest
of
so
infamous
a
rabble
.
That
I
ought
to
consider
that
upon
the
first
ill
success
,
for
which
(
according
to
their
custome
)
they
would
make
me
responsible
,
or
at
the
first
sedition
incited
by
some
fool
or
mad
man
,
whose
credit
should
cry
louder
than
that
of
others
,
they
would
cut
off
my
head
,
and
dragge
me
through
the
Streets
;
That
he
very
well
knew
that
in
two
or
three
rancounters
they
had
already
lost
their
respect
to
me
,
and
though
I
then
found
a
remedy
in
resolution
and
courage
,
I
should
not
perhaps
have
alwayes
the
same
fortune
though
the
same
heart
,
and
whensoever
she
failed
me
,
I
should
infallibly
loose
both
my
life
and
honour
.
That
he
came
expressly
to
represent
all
these
things
to
me
in
the
name
of
the
Nobility
,
and
to
offer
me
(
in
case
I
resolved
to
retire
to
Rome
)
to
accompany
me
in
a
body
thither
:
that
as
my
Servant
he
advised
me
to
this
resolution
,
since
I
could
not
nor
ought
not
to
fancy
any
establishment
by
the
people
,
capable
only
of
tumults
and
seditions
:
Revolutions
of
Monarchies
,
and
alterations
of
Governments
being
effected
by
the
Nobility
,
who
could
never
be
favourable
to
the
hopes
wherewithal
I
perhaps
flattered
my self
,
my
obligation
to
and
dependance
on
the
Commonalty
,
preventing
their
uniting
with
me
,
who
on
my
part
would
not
think
my self
beholding
to
them
for
my
establishment
,
whose
first
foundations
had
been
layed
by
the
people
.
I
began
with
my
thanks
for
,
the
good
Counsels
he
gave
me
,
as
well
in
the
Nobilities
name
as
his
own
,
which
yet
I
had
no
inclination
to
follow
,
neither
could
I
do
it
with
reason
and
honour
:
I
told
him
also
that
I
hoped
he
had
so
good
an
opinion
of
me
that
he
did
not
expect
it
;
that
I
had
not
attempted
so
hazardous
a
passage
,
to
loose
the
glory
it
acquired
me
,
and
make
that
seem
an
action
of
imprudence
,
which
I
had
undertaken
with
so
much
honour
and
resolution
.
That
I
found
nothing
in
Naples
that
surprized
me
.
That
I
foresaw
all
the
dangers
to
which
I
exposed
my self
,
and
fancied
greater
difficulties
than
I
had
met
withal
.
That
honor
cannot
be
obtained
without
danger
,
that
my
Passion
for
the
service
of
the
Crown
to
which
I
was
born
a
subject
,
armed
me
against
all
.
That
I
had
calmely
considered
all
the
good
and
evil
successes
of
fortune
,
and
sought
all
means
of
advancing
the
one
and
remedying
the
other
,
and
that
casting
into
one
scale
the
honour
and
glory
I
should
acquire
,
and
into
the
other
all
manner
of
dangers
I
was
to
undergo
,
I
found
my self
so
animated
and
confirmed
in
my
designs
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
was
capable
of
making
me
forsake
them
.
That
I
engaged
not
so
lightly
as
he
might
imagine
;
That
if
I
had
alone
in
a
felucca
crossed
through
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
and
contemned
such
perils
as
another
might
with
reason
have
apprehended
,
it
was
not
that
like
a
fabulous
Knight
errant
,
I
thought
to
defend
a
people
against
such
puissant
forces
by
Land
and
Sea
as
I
was
to
combat
,
and
alone
conquer
a
great
Kingdom
,
but
having
been
acquainted
that
the
people
of
Naples
were
discouraged
,
I
thought
good
to
enter
to
animate
them
,
and
gain
time
for
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
with
all
succours
necessary
not
onely
for
preservation
of
the
Town
,
but
for
driving
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
I
thought
speedily
to
effect
.
In
a
word
(
I
told
him
)
I
had
provided
for
all
things
;
a
potent
Fleet
was
coming
and
at
present
under
sail
to
attend
my
Orders
,
whose
arrival
the
Winds
alone
were
able
to
retard
,
you
will
see
it
,
said
I
,
very
suddenly
sink
and
burn
that
of
Spain
,
it
is
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
,
whereas
the
other
is
intirely
unprovided
.
It
convoys
me
ships
laden
with
Corn
,
Ammunition
,
Artillery
and
Money
:
it
brings
a
great
body
of
foot
that
I
may
land
such
numbers
as
I
shall
think
necessary
:
and
a
great
many
horsemen
,
whom
when
I
have
mounted
,
nothing
can
prevent
my
being
master
of
the
Field
,
I
am
willing
to
give
you
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
notice
of
this
,
that
you
may
perceive
I
am
not
chimerical
,
and
that
without
vanity
I
may
boast
,
to
be
ready
to
give
the
Law
,
and
not
receive
it
.
I
am
sorry
for
your
blindness
that
provide
not
for
your selves
,
and
fear
,
if
you
open
not
your
eyes
to
seek
your
security
,
least
you
be
irreparably
involved
in
the
ruine
of
the
Spaniards
.
Do
not
fancy
that
I
endeavour
to
engage
you
on
precipices
,
I
love
you
too
well
.
I
would
have
you
make
reflexions
,
but
neither
resolve
nor
execute
,
till
you
see
all
that
I
have
told
you
made
good
.
If
you
continue
united
to
the
Spaniard
,
the
Forces
of
France
joyning
with
the
people
will
declare
against
you
;
the
Establishment
of
a
popular
Republick
may
be
taken
into
consideration
,
which
will
trouble
you
,
and
being
once
excluded
you
will
never
recover
the
Rank
and
Authority
you
may
now
reasonably
expect
.
You
may
answer
me
that
the
execution
of
this
project
is
very
difficult
as
long
as
you
oppose
it
:
which
I
shall
grant
you
,
and
more
,
that
possibly
you
may
prevent
it
:
but
this
cannot
be
done
without
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
the
destruction
of
your
families
and
ruine
of
your
estates
,
with
the
desolation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
you
will
make
a
Stage
of
war
perhaps
for
many
ages
,
whereas
reuniting
both
the
bodies
of
the
State
in
the
same
interest
,
as
it
is
unnatural
for
them
to
be
divided
,
liberty
and
enfranchisement
from
the
tyrannous
dominion
of
Spain
will
be
the
work
but
of
a
few
weeks
:
And
as
you
are
to
receive
greater
advantages
by
it
then
the
common
people
,
it
is
but
reason
that
you
take
your
share
of
the
pains
and
travel
,
neither
would
it
be
honourable
for
you
to
leave
them
all
the
glorie
that
you
might
acquire
all
the
profit
;
In
such
a
case
none
but
my self
would
have
any
thing
to
pretend
,
having
the
command
of
their
Forces
in
my
hand
,
which
I
will
share
with
you
now
,
that
I
may
do
the
same
hereafter
by
such
advantages
of
fortune
as
will
follow
it
.
Do
not
imagine
that
I
would
by
this
perswade
you
to
cast
your selves
at
their
feet
,
I
hate
the
multitude
too
much
,
and
love
persons
of
quality
too
well
to
be
capable
of
such
a
thought
.
If
the
authority
of
Gennaro
offend
you
,
you
shall
quickly
be
rid
of
him
,
for
I
give
you
my
word
that
at
my
return
to
Naples
I
will
take
it
from
him
,
and
you
shall
understand
it
to
be
wholly
in
my
hands
;
I
promise
you
that
I
will
not
be
there
eight
days
before
you
shall
hear
that
I
am
master
,
and
no
orders
but
mine
spoken
of
:
Matters
are
so
well
disposed
towards
this
,
that
no
man
is
in
a
condition
to
oppose
it
;
I
have
so
farre
gained
the
affection
of
the
better
sort
,
and
am
so
much
feared
by
the
vulgar
,
that
I
am
more
absolute
than
you
formerly
saw
Mazaniello
.
When
affairs
shall
be
in
this
condition
,
if
you
think
good
to
have
recourse
to
me
,
you
shall
alwayes
find
me
ready
with
open
arms
to
receive
you
,
with
all
manner
of
services
and
testimonies
of
esteem
and
friendship
;
and
to
remove
all
unwillingness
,
know
that
I
am
an
enemy
to
disorder
,
insolence
,
and
tumult
;
that
I
will
cause
them
to
cease
,
and
re-establish
repose
and
justice
,
cause
to
be
given
to
persons
of
Quality
the
respect
that
suits
with
them
,
and
hold
the
vulgar
in
such
contempt
,
subjection
and
dependance
as
belongs
to
it
,
and
in
which
it
was
ever
held
before
the
revolutions
.
I
will
punish
all
Incendiaries
,
and
such
as
are
accustomed
to
plundering
houses
,
I
will
sacrifice
to
the
resentments
of
their
Relations
,
all
such
as
have
dipped
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
the
Gentry
,
to
put
a
beginning
to
which
I
keep
in
irons
Michael
de
Santis
,
who
cruelly
massacred
Don
Pepe
Caraffa
;
I
will
sacrifice
him
to
you
and
your
family
,
and
before
six
dayes
are
over
,
you
shall
see
his
head
on
a
Post
at
the
gate
of
Aversa
,
and
his
body
hung
by
one
foot
on
a
tree
on
the
High-way
side
.
These
are
the
testimonies
I
will
give
you
of
my
credit
and
authority
,
as
well
as
of
my
affection
for
the
Nobility
,
and
the
design
I
have
of
seeking
your
good
will
,
by
rendring
you
all
manner
of
service
;
hoping
withal
when
you
shall
see
so
many
things
effected
more
for
your
interest
than
mine
own
,
you
will
consider
your
condition
and
prevent
your
being
involved
in
the
ruine
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
labour
,
as
prudence
shall
require
,
to
make
your
advantages
by
them
.
Afterwards
I
told
him
that
I
commended
his
zeal
and
fidelity
for
Spain
,
though
it
would
infallibly
be
rewarded
with
ingratitude
,
that
they
might
assure
themselves
all
services
they
did
for
her
would
be
reputed
as
crimes
,
because
the
refined
Politicks
of
her
Ministers
would
oblige
her
to
destroy
those
she
could
not
recompence
according
to
their
merits
,
and
whose
resentments
she
must
afterwards
fear
,
which
would
reasonably
draw
on
her
hatred
and
ingratitude
.
That
it
was
much
easier
to
cause
the
ruine
of
a
Kingdom
than
to
preserve
and
maintain
it
against
the
decrees
of
Heaven
and
general
Revolutions
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
would
not
run
a
hazard
of
depending
on
the
humours
of
the
Nobility
,
who
might
at
their
pleasure
deprive
them
of
the
Crown
they
had
with
so
much
Generosity
and
Courage
supported
;
That
they
knew
very
well
there
was
not
any
that
had
not
been
stabbed
in
his
bosom
,
and
highly
outraged
by
their
injurious
usage
.
That
the
Spaniards
would
not
think
themselves
obliged
by
their
arming
,
nor
assembling
so
considerable
troops
for
them
,
which
had
hitherto
prevented
their
being
driven
away
,
and
preserved
them
all
their
Garrisons
;
that
all
this
would
be
attributed
to
their
hatred
against
the
common
people
,
and
revenge
for
their
insolence
in
plundering
their
houses
,
and
resentment
of
the
bloud
of
their
Relations
so
barbarously
spilled
.
In
a
word
,
that
the
Council
of
Spain
fears
all
,
and
is
obliged
by
nothing
,
punishes
but
never
rewards
;
looks
on
all
as
enemies
whose
power
gives
jealousie
,
apprehends
Revolutions
,
and
studies
to
destroy
all
that
are
capable
of
making
them
,
and
out
of
its
natural
distrust
applies
it self
to
prevent
those
it
takes
to
be
in
a
condition
to
do
hurt
,
if
they
have
a
mind
:
That
I
was
sorry
to
see
all
the
Nobility
in
this
danger
,
and
him
as
most
powerful
and
considerable
,
more
than
any
other
.
That
he
was
to
understand
he
should
make
himself
criminal
by
great
and
generous
actions
,
and
that
his
ruine
as
well
as
that
of
all
his
Companions
was
inevitable
,
because
they
should
either
be
miserably
involved
in
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
or
most
certainly
destroy
themselves
in
settling
the
others
affairs
,
and
re-establishing
their
authority
,
nothing
being
able
to
secure
them
against
their
distrust
and
severity
;
That
no
faults
were
venial
with
them
;
that
whatsoever
gives
them
jealousie
(
often
raised
on
no
foundation
)
they
call
design
and
treason
;
that
they
should
be
looked
on
as
more
guilty
than
the
revolted
people
,
by
opposing
their
insolencies
,
and
endeavouring
,
as
they
did
,
to
settle
the
general
disorders
of
the
Kingdom
,
&
prevent
its
total
subversion
.
That
the
Spaniards
dissimulation
was
too
well
understood
to
be
confided
in
,
and
that
after
many
fair
words
and
specious
appearances
,
the
time
would
come
when
they
should
feel
the
effects
of
their
cruel
Maximes
,
without
knowing
how
to
avoid
them
.
He
relished
all
my
Arguments
,
and
could
do
no
less
then
yield
to
them
;
answering
that
he
had
very
well
considered
all
I
had
so
judiciously
represented
,
but
that
he
would
continue
as
he
had
begun
,
and
even
to
death
comply
with
his
obligations
:
the
greatest
you
have
,
said
I
is
,
the
preservation
of
your
Country
,
and
protecting
it
from
final
ruine
,
and
the
whole
Nobility
,
and
your
own
particular
Family
from
perishing
miserably
:
and
you
will
be
blameable
to
eternity
;
if
having
it
in
your
power
to
prevent
so
many
mischiefs
as
threaten
you
,
you
obstinately
draw
on
your
head
Famine
,
War
,
Murthers
,
Conflagrations
and
Plunderings
,
and
so
become
the
destroyer
of
your
Country
,
when
you
may
make
your self
the
restorer
.
You
began
not
the
insurrection
,
but
not
being
able
to
allay
it
,
you
ought
to
make
use
of
it
for
procuring
repose
and
liberty
.
The
Spaniards
alone
will
be
blamed
for
this
Revolution
,
their
injust
and
violent
conduct
having
acquired
the
general
hatred
of
the
People
,
and
their
negligence
and
weakness
depriving
them
of
the
meanes
to
secure
themselves
from
their
resentments
,
so
that
you
abandon
them
not
till
they
had
first
abandoned
themselves
and
you
,
to
the
violence
and
brutality
of
a
despairing
multitude
.
Are
you
obliged
to
impossibilities
in
the
behalf
of
those
who
have
suffered
themselves
to
be
over-powered
for
want
of
foresight
,
and
precaution
against
a
mischief
,
one
may
say
they
wilfully
pulled
on
their
own
heads
,
since
after
so
many
reiterated
advices
,
they
would
not
change
their
conduct
?
Can
you
alwayes
maintain
at
your
own
charge
the
Troops
you
have
raised
in
a
War
that
probably
may
last
long
?
You
will
soon
be
exhausted
,
receiving
no
rents
from
your
Lands
,
which
I
shall
not
alwayes
have
a
power
to
secure
from
spoiling
,
nor
your
houses
from
demolishing
,
when
obstinate
against
all
reason
,
and
contrary
to
your
own
Interests
,
you
shall
continue
in
Armes
against
me
:
and
when
necessity
shall
compel
you
to
lay
them
down
,
you
will
be
undone
,
and
become
inconsiderable
to
each
party
,
being
neither
in
a
condition
to
assist
,
nor
prejudice
.
Prevent
by
prudence
this
inevitable
inconvenience
,
by
which
you
will
lose
your
reputation
and
credit
.
I
demand
not
your
joyning
with
me
,
it
would
not
become
you
to
do
it
so
lightly
,
nor
me
to
propose
it
,
since
I
have
a
particular
care
of
your
honour
.
I
would
have
you
first
see
performed
what
I
have
promised
:
you
will
therefore
do
well
to
go
every
one
home
for
preservation
of
your
Estates
,
and
gain
time
to
contemplate
the
course
of
Affaires
,
and
make
use
o●
them
to
your
advantage
.
I
shall
have
great
cause
of
satisfaction
in
you
,
and
the
Spaniards
none
of
Complaint
,
when
you
let
them
know
,
you
have
done
all
that
was
possible
for
them
;
that
you
have
raised
and
maintained
Forces
at
your
own
charge
,
which
for
want
of
Money
you
can
no
longer
keep
together
;
That
you
go
home
to
endeavour
to
raise
more
,
and
seek
to
preserve
that
little
of
your
Fortunes
that
remains
,
having
spent
the
rest
in
their
Service
.
I
will
not
only
give
you
safeguards
,
but
the
Command
of
your
Towns
to
such
as
you
shall
nominate
;
since
under
the
Constellation
that
now
predominates
,
the
smallest
Village
must
have
a
Captain
and
make
War
.
I
will
prevent
all
talke
of
a
Republick
,
till
such
time
as
you
shall
be
in
a
capacity
of
entering
upon
that
part
of
the
Government
that
belongs
to
you
,
and
of
giving
your
opinion
for
the
manner
of
establishing
it
.
My
opinion
said
he
(
and
all
the
Nobilities
)
is
,
that
a
Republique
being
no
wayes
suitable
to
us
,
we
neither
can
,
nor
ought
to
hearken
to
it
;
we
will
never
suffer
the
People
to
share
the
Authority
with
us
;
and
we
are
naturally
of
an
humour
so
turbulent
and
vain-glorious
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
us
to
look
one
upon
another
in
an
equality
of
power
.
There
will
infallibly
arise
Divisions
,
Jealousies
and
hatreds
,
to
the
ruine
of
the
Country
:
We
are
born
under
Monarchy
,
and
cannot
subsist
without
a
King
;
A
Soveraign
Authority
must
be
Guardian
of
our
repose
and
quiet
,
pacifie
our
Dissentions
,
and
reconcile
our
Enmities
,
to
this
Nature
and
Education
incline
us
,
which
supposed
,
we
must
of
necessity
resolve
to
lose
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
for
continuing
us
under
our
Kings
Authority
how
violent
soever
,
we
are
habituated
to
it
,
and
believe
that
of
France
would
not
be
more
moderate
,
and
that
we
should
not
gain
,
but
might
possibly
lose
by
the
Exchange
:
We
shall
still
see
our
Countrey
at
the
feet
of
strangers
,
our
Employments
,
Offices
,
and
the
Government
of
our
Towns
and
Provinces
in
their
hands
,
our
VVealth
will
as
formerly
be
transported
into
another
Countrey
,
which
will
be
enriched
by
our
Impoverishment
,
and
we
shall
still
be
enforced
to
Court
and
kneel
to
a
Vice-roy
,
of
no
greater
birth
than
our selves
.
By
this
you
may
perceive
we
shall
no
wayes
better
our
condition
;
besides
,
that
the
Spanish
humor
suites
more
with
ours
,
the
French
being
too
airy
for
People
serious
and
jealous
as
we
naturally
are
.
I
replyed
,
That
he
had
no
reason
to
distrust
France
,
who
contributed
her
assistance
and
power
to
give
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
liberty
,
without
other
interest
then
the
Glory
of
succoring
the
oppressed
,
as
she
had
done
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
that
had
recourse
to
her
Protection
,
and
deprive
her
Enemies
of
a
Crown
from
whence
they
derived
the
best
of
those
Forces
that
resisted
her
Victorious
Armes
:
.
That
the
King
two
well
understood
his
Interests
to
pretend
to
be
their
Master
,
by
which
he
might
possibly
incurr
their
hatred
,
but
most
certainly
the
jealousie
of
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
would
on
that
account
enter
into
a
League
against
him
,
so
as
he
should
by
it
draw
great
inconveniences
on
himself
without
any
advantage
;
That
doing
the
contrary
,
he
should
win
the
hearts
of
all
,
as
well
Nobility
as
People
,
by
driving
away
their
common
Enemy
,
and
afterwards
leaving
them
to
the
liberty
of
chusing
such
a
Master
as
should
best
please
them
,
if
it
be
so
that
they
cannot
be
without
one
,
who
should
be
obliged
to
depend
on
him
for
his
support
,
so
that
their
common
Interest
should
alwayes
unite
their
Naval
Power
,
which
would
be
in
a
condition
to
subdue
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
enfeebled
by
all
accessions
that
had
been
made
to
France
;
and
to
take
from
the
whole
Kingdom
the
distrust
they
might
have
of
so
potent
Succors
,
the
Fleet
should
alwayes
lie
ready
to
attempt
whatsoever
I
should
judge
advantageous
,
without
landing
any
thing
,
or
any
man
till
I
demanded
it
;
that
this
was
the
Order
wherewith
I
had
a
particular
charge
to
acquaint
them
:
so
that
himself
and
all
his
friends
ought
to
be
satisfied
and
perswaded
,
that
if
they
must
change
Master
,
it
should
be
for
no
other
then
such
as
themselves
made
choice
of
,
which
might
be
one
of
their
own
body
,
if
such
a
one
could
be
found
,
for
whom
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
had
esteem
enough
,
to
obey
him
without
repining
:
That
if
they
desired
a
stranger
,
we
had
two
Princes
in
France
,
one
the
Kings
Uncle
,
most
discreet
and
prudent
,
who
loving
repose
,
would
be
very
sollicitous
to
preserve
it
to
them
;
the
other
his
Brother
,
yet
a
Child
,
of
great
hopes
,
who
by
being
bred
amongst
them
,
and
seasoned
with
the
humors
and
customes
of
their
Country
,
it
would
be
as
if
they
formed
a
King
after
their
own
Model
,
which
is
no
small
advantage
.
That
if
any
particular
reason
thwarted
their
choice
of
one
of
these
Princes
,
Italy
,
or
at
least
the
rest
of
Europe
might
present
others
;
and
that
whomsoever
they
set
on
their
Throne
,
should
be
owned
,
approved
,
and
assisted
by
France
.
He
told
me
,
There
was
no
need
of
seeking
them
a
Master
,
since
they
had
one
already
,
under
whom
they
hoped
to
continue
,
and
to
which
end
they
would
spare
no
endeavours
;
but
if
any
of
the
Nobility
should
be
convinced
by
my
reasons
,
which
he
acknowledged
to
be
powerful
,
he
would
not
be
the
first
in
such
a
compliance
,
nor
till
it
should
be
made
apparent
to
all
the
VVorld
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
it
by
inevitable
necessity
,
as
being
out
of
condition
of
doing
otherwise
.
That
if
they
must
resolve
to
submit
themselves
to
another
,
it
could
be
to
none
of
their
own
Country
,
since
every
man
would
in
such
a
case
pretend
,
not
as
believing
himself
to
merit
it
,
but
that
he
might
not
give
place
to
any
of
his
Companions
,
whose
exaltation
he
would
never
suffer
.
For
the
two
Princes
I
had
propounded
,
they
were
no
wayes
proper
for
them
,
the
first
being
incommoded
with
the
Gout
,
and
of
little
activity
,
they
standing
in
need
of
a
Prince
vigilant
and
vigorous
,
to
defend
the
liberty
he
should
acquire
them
:
for
the
other
,
besides
that
he
was
too
young
to
governe
them
,
the
King
his
Brother
dying
without
children
,
or
they
failing
,
they
must
become
united
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
the
onely
thing
they
feared
,
nothing
being
capable
to
make
them
take
Armes
contrary
to
their
duty
,
but
the
hope
of
freeing
their
Crown
from
dependance
on
any
other
.
He
told
me
afterwards
,
That
they
had
no
great
inclination
for
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
that
they
should
rather
make
choice
of
a
meer
stranger
,
the
gallantry
of
whose
actions
had
acquired
their
esteem
and
affection
;
I
answered
nothing
to
this
Discourse
,
it
being
too
complaisant
and
flattering
.
After
this
he
asked
me
if
the
Credit
I
had
amongst
the
People
gave
me
any
hopes
,
and
whether
I
thought
the
Crown
of
Naples
might
ever
depend
on
their
support
,
favour
,
or
election
:
if
so
,
that
I
extreamly
mistook
,
because
the
Nobility
would
perish
in
opposal
of
all
their
determinations
,
would
never
have
dependance
on
them
,
nor
submit
to
the
Authority
of
a
man
,
that
should
owe
his
Fortune
to
them
,
and
might
believe
himself
obliged
to
them
for
it
.
I
answered
him
,
That
my
ambition
was
too
moderate
for
so
high
imaginations
,
that
I
was
not
so
vain
to
flatter
my self
with
expectation
of
a
Dignity
I
was
unable
to
support
.
That
I
would
not
so
expose
my self
to
fortune
,
whose
inconstancy
I
too
much
apprehended
,
neither
was
I
desirous
to
mount
to
a
height
,
a
fall
from
whence
might
cost
my
honour
and
life
,
or
,
where
the
last
of
these
being
preserved
to
me
by
an
extraordinary
effect
,
I
must
pass
the
remainder
of
it
in
eternal
shame
and
sorrow
;
but
if
,
(
contrary
to
my
expectation
,
)
I
should
ever
attain
any
advantage
,
I
would
receive
it
from
none
but
the
Nobility
,
that
I
might
owe
it
to
them
,
and
be
by
it
engaged
to
use
my
uttermost
endeavour
to
restore
them
to
their
wonted
splendor
,
and
the
Vulgar
to
that
dependance
and
subjection
wherein
God
and
Nature
had
placed
them
,
and
reason
required
they
should
continue
.
That
I
would
endeavour
to
revenge
them
of
all
outrages
had
been
done
them
,
and
severely
and
exemplarily
punish
the
Authors
.
To
conclude
,
that
I
would
pretend
to
nothing
high
and
glorious
,
but
by
the
Duke
of
Andria
,
to
whom
only
I
would
be
obliged
;
that
,
if
I
ever
came
to
attain
the
first
place
in
his
Country
,
the
second
might
be
his
,
sharing
with
him
and
his
friends
all
Honors
,
Charges
,
Profits
,
and
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
returned
me
his
thanks
,
but
assured
me
,
That
he
neither
believed
,
nor
wished
matters
should
ever
come
to
such
a
pass
,
perswading
himself
I
should
never
get
Forces
sufficient
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
but
that
the
Nobility
had
enow
,
as
well
as
sufficient
courage
and
fidelity
,
to
preserve
to
the
King
their
Master
a
Crown
he
had
inherited
from
his
Ancestors
,
and
to
which
Heaven
and
their
Duty
had
made
them
Subjects
.
I
besought
him
,
considering
the
inclination
I
had
to
do
them
all
manner
of
Services
,
to
acquaint
me
with
their
resolution
,
in
case
necessity
compelled
them
to
take
any
,
and
I
promised
to
give
him
notice
of
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
and
the
supplies
I
expected
;
and
when
I
should
have
deprived
of
all
Authority
Gennaro
,
and
the
other
heads
of
the
People
,
who
were
so
odious
to
them
,
and
taken
on
my self
the
management
of
all
Affairs
,
to
remove
the
difficulties
that
interposed
betwixt
them
and
their
interests
:
and
after
a
thousand
Protestations
of
friendship
,
and
as
many
embraces
we
went
out
of
the
Church
to
meet
the
company
,
where
we
returned
to
a
Conversation
less
serious
and
more
gallant
.
I
asked
him
in
presence
of
all
those
Gentlemen
,
if
the
brave
Cavaleer
I
remarked
in
the
skirmish
two
days
ago
were
not
the
Prince
of
Torello
,
whose
Gallantry
gave
me
a
great
esteem
for
him
,
yet
against
whom
I
thought
I
had
some
cause
of
complaint
,
because
of
his
refusal
to
exchange
a
Bullet
with
me
,
when
I
invited
him
to
it
,
as
if
he
thought
there
had
not
been
honor
enough
to
have
been
acquired
in
that
rancontre
.
He
told
me
,
it
was
the
Prince
of
Minorvine
who
had
besought
him
to
make
me
his
complements
and
excuses
,
for
not
accepting
a
combat
that
would
have
been
so
glorious
to
him
:
but
besides
that
he
had
already
fired
both
his
Pistols
,
his
unwillingness
to
engage
me
by
reason
of
the
approach
of
his
Troops
(
whom
he
could
not
restrain
,
)
and
the
Cowardice
of
mine
(
who
in
stead
of
sustaining
the
shock
would
undoubtedly
have
fled
and
abandoned
me
,
as
he
had
seen
them
do
before
)
forced
him
to
refuse
the
honour
I
proprounded
,
by
which
I
so
highly
obliged
him
that
he
should
never
loose
the
memorie
but
remain
my
servant
all
the
days
of
his
life
I
received
this
Complement
with
such
acknowledgements
as
its
gallantry
merited
,
and
besought
him
to
tell
him
in
my
name
that
he
very
much
obliged
me
,
and
that
I
thought
I
had
escaped
a
very
great
danger
,
it
being
in
my
opinion
extremely
hazardous
to
encounter
a
person
of
his
Valour
.
Don
Fabritio
Spinelli
saw
amongst
my
Horses
a
gray
Courser
he
very
much
esteemed
,
and
that
had
been
taken
out
of
one
of
his
Houses
by
some
Troops
that
served
the
People
,
I
offered
to
restore
him
,
which
he
would
not
accept
,
seeming
very
well
satisfied
,
that
he
was
in
my
hands
:
And
the
Duke
of
Andria
told
me
that
the
Spaniards
being
naturally
distrustful
,
would
have
been
jealous
of
his
receiving
such
a
courtesie
from
me
.
He
looked
on
a
bay
Horse
of
mine
as
very
suitable
to
a
Set
of
Coach-horses
he
had
of
the
same
height
and
colour
,
which
I
offered
and
he
refused
for
the
same
reason
his
Camerade
had
done
the
other
:
and
I
commending
a
dapeled
gray
of
his
breed
,
on
which
he
came
,
he
very
much
pressed
me
to
accept
him
,
I
thanked
him
,
but
would
not
propound
a
truck
with
mine
,
to
which
he
would
have
been
willing
,
because
it
came
in
my
head
to
send
it
to
him
the
next
Morning
,
which
I
did
by
a
Trumpet
,
with
the
other
to
Don
Fabritio
Spinelli
,
who
returned
them
with
this
Message
,
that
I
did
not
treat
them
as
my
Friends
and
Servants
,
because
there
was
as
much
malice
as
generosity
in
the
present
I
went
about
to
make
them
,
and
it
looked
as
if
I
intended
to
raise
a
jealousie
of
them
,
so
to
compel
them
,
out
of
apprehension
of
the
danger
to
which
I
exposed
them
,
to
seek
their
safety
with
me
.
Many
obliging
Discourses
were
made
on
each
side
,
after
which
,
the
night
approaching
caused
us
to
separate
;
I
perceived
that
by
this
interview
I
had
gained
much
on
their
inclination
and
friendship
,
which
might
in
time
produce
good
effects
.
And
though
the
principal
cause
of
it
was
to
settle
quarter
betwixt
our
Forces
,
I
purposely
forbore
speaking
one
word
of
it
,
to
give
the
Spaniards
the
greater
jealousie
of
so
long
and
secret
a
conference
,
where
nothing
was
mentioned
of
the
subject
that
caused
it
to
be
demanded
;
this
punctually
succeeded
as
I
imagined
:
and
those
Gentlemen
returned
so
well
satisfied
with
me
,
that
they
expressed
it
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
in
terms
so
obliging
and
affectionate
,
that
it
was
out
of
question
that
I
had
won
their
hearts
.
At
my
return
I
heard
the
joyful
news
of
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
the
more
acceptable
in
that
it
had
been
reported
,
that
the
same
tempest
,
which
I
saw
before
my
eyes
,
the
day
before
my
departure
,
breake
in
pieces
two
Spanish
vessels
in
the
road
of
Naples
,
had
scattered
and
destroyed
several
of
our
Ships
.
The
people
were
overjoyed
at
its
appearance
,
and
the
Spaniards
as
much
surprised
,
who
expected
it
not
,
taking
it
at
first
for
supplies
sent
to
them
,
and
which
they
every
day
looked
for
.
The
Spanish
Fleet
was
at
anchor
,
their
〈◊〉
unmasted
and
no
men
aboard
,
so
that
〈◊〉
which
came
on
with
a
fresh
gale
might
without
any
hazard
have
taken
and
burnt
it
〈…〉
all
,
so
that
few
ships
should
have
,
escaped
〈◊〉
those
useless
,
not
daring
to
keep
t●●
〈…〉
a
puissant
and
victorious
〈…〉
been
.
I
cannot
imagine
〈…〉
so
important
and
easie
attempt
was
not
made
,
which
the
Spaniards
could
never
have
recovered
;
but
this
I
can
say
,
that
in
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
they
acknowledged
they
never
were
so
near
ruine
,
which
they
could
not
have
avoided
if
ours
had
come
on
:
all
that
were
aboard
our
Fleet
grant
this
,
yet
none
can
alledge
a
reason
or
excuse
for
this
fault
,
nor
can
tell
to
what
to
attribute
it
.
The
next
Morning
at
my
rising
,
the
Abbot
Basqui
came
to
me
,
and
having
delivered
all
the
dispatches
he
had
for
me
,
which
assured
me
of
the
satisfaction
,
the
news
of
my
passage
had
given
the
Court
,
and
that
in
Confirmation
of
the
Promises
I
had
made
to
the
people
of
Naples
,
of
the
protection
and
powerful
assistance
of
France
,
the
Fleet
was
sent
to
supply
us
with
whatsoever
we
should
desire
,
and
land
whatever
we
should
have
occasion
for
,
whither
Men
or
Ammunition
;
he
at
last
proffered
me
the
account
of
what
he
brought
along
:
and
coming
to
particulars
,
I
asked
him
with
what
Money
we
should
be
supplied
,
and
desired
that
some
body
might
be
landed
to
take
charge
of
it
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
distribute
it
according
to
my
Orders
,
assuring
him
that
it
should
be
managed
with
all
care
,
and
that
I
would
not
suffer
any
unprofitable
expence
to
be
made
.
He
told
me
there
were
five
hundered
thousand
Livers
,
but
that
not
being
able
to
touch
at
Genoua
to
receive
it
,
they
had
onely
the
Bills
of
Exchange
,
so
that
I
was
to
take
it
upon
my
credit
in
Naples
,
and
that
it
should
be
punctually
reimbursed
at
Genoua
on
sight
.
I
answered
that
what
he
propounded
was
useless
,
because
in
a
Citie
where
disorder
had
so
long
continued
,
all
men
had
concealed
and
hid
their
Money
,
and
that
,
had
it
been
possible
to
have
discovered
any
,
I
should
have
made
an
advantageous
use
of
it
,
and
the
Fleet
have
found
me
in
a
much
better
condition
,
that
we
must
therefore
immediately
dispatch
away
some
ships
to
fetch
it
,
because
it
was
the
thing
the
most
necessary
,
and
of
which
we
had
greatest
want
.
Then
I
asked
if
they
had
brought
any
Corn
,
he
told
me
no
,
but
that
order
was
left
to
lade
some
Vessels
in
Provence
which
would
suddenly
arrive
,
and
in
such
manner
that
we
should
have
enough
:
I
asked
what
foot
they
could
land
us
,
and
he
told
me
as
many
as
I
should
desire
,
I
demanded
six
thousand
men
,
he
thought
it
too
many
.
I
reduced
my self
to
four
,
afterwards
to
three
,
then
to
two
thousand
five
hundered
;
and
two
thousand
;
at
last
I
fell
to
eighteen
hundred
,
on
which
number
we
agreed
,
and
which
he
said
might
be
landed
without
disfurnishing
the
Fleet.
I
expected
a
good
number
of
horsemen
to
mount
in
Naples
,
but
I
was
fain
to
content
my self
with
the
company
of
the
Queens
Guards
,
which
had
formerly
belonged
to
the
Duke
of
Breze
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
de
Manicamp
,
there
being
no
other
persons
fit
to
be
employed
on
horseback
.
I
had
demanded
fourscore
thousand
weight
of
Powder
,
but
was
fain
to
be
content
with
fourty
,
which
were
promised
me
with
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
.
I
had
also
demanded
Pikes
and
Muskets
for
Foot
,
Sadles
,
Bridles
and
Pistols
for
two
thousand
horse
,
but
would
have
abated
one
half
.
And
whether
it
were
they
had
not
time
to
ship
them
,
or
had
forgot
them
,
they
told
me
they
had
brought
none
.
They
consented
to
land
me
ten
Pieces
of
Ordnance
.
At
last
having
acquainted
the
Abbot
Basqui
with
the
condition
of
all
affairs
since
my
arrival
,
and
given
him
account
of
my
Negotiations
with
the
Nobility
,
whose
re-union
with
us
was
so
necessary
,
and
which
I
held
infallible
,
as
soon
as
they
should
hear
I
had
received
so
powerful
succors
,
and
that
the
Fleet
was
at
my
disposal
;
He
told
me
the
Fleet
and
all
the
succours
were
sent
to
the
people
of
Naples
,
and
were
to
obey
him
that
commanded
them
,
and
that
had
the
principal
authority
in
the
City
.
I
replyed
that
was
I
,
since
the
supplies
and
command
of
the
Fleet
related
to
War
,
and
the
people
had
given
me
the
same
command
over
their
Armies
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
over
those
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
;
and
more
the
title
of
Protector
of
their
Liberty
,
with
the
disposal
of
all
Military
affairs
which
depended
on
me
alone
.
He
replied
that
Gennaro
was
chief
and
Generalissimo
,
and
that
France
taking
him
to
have
the
absolute
power
in
the
City
,
he
could
address
himself
to
no
other
.
I
alledged
his
incapacity
,
want
of
Experience
and
small
credit
.
That
he
medled
with
little
or
nothing
,
besides
that
it
was
unsafe
to
trust
him
,
he
having
evermore
some
secret
correspondence
with
the
enemie
,
and
suffering
himself
to
be
guided
by
unconfiding
persons
;
in
a
word
,
that
I
had
acquired
the
trust
and
esteem
of
all
the
people
,
of
whom
I
disposed
according
to
my
pleasure
.
When
(
said
he
)
you
shall
have
made
appear
your
absolute
authority
in
the
City
,
that
you
are
Master
,
and
your
Orders
onely
obeyed
,
Addresses
shall
be
made
onely
to
you
;
but
till
then
I
must
of
necessity
negotiate
in
the
name
of
the
King
with
him
that
hath
hitherto
seemed
to
have
the
greatest
command
.
I
assured
him
he
should
be
satisfied
the
next
Morning
,
and
that
returning
to
lie
aboard
,
I
would
give
him
account
of
it
by
a
Gentleman
I
would
send
to
those
that
commanded
,
to
complement
their
arrival
▪
inform
them
of
the
condition
of
affairs
,
demand
the
succours
of
which
we
were
agreed
,
and
I
wanted
;
deferring
it
till
I
could
do
it
in
my
own
name
and
the
peoples
,
as
the
head
of
them
,
having
deprived
Gennaro
of
his
authority
,
that
to
this
purpose
I
would
return
to
Naples
as
soon
as
I
had
dined
.
I
then
commanded
Pepe
Palombe
,
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Cicio
Battimiello
,
as
persons
in
whom
I
confided
,
and
that
were
necessary
for
the
execution
of
the
design
I
had
undertaken
,
to
march
thither
with
their
Companies
;
and
leaving
the
rest
of
the
troops
under
the
command
of
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
I
ordered
him
to
continue
the
blocking
up
of
Aversa
,
by
keeping
possession
of
the
Quarters
I
had
taken
of
Juliana
and
Saint
Antimo
,
with
charge
to
give
me
notice
of
all
alterations
that
should
happen
,
and
to
attempt
nothing
without
my
Orders
,
which
I
would
punctually
send
him
every
day
:
after
Dinner
I
went
to
Naples
,
where
I
was
received
with
extraordinary
applauses
,
my
reputation
and
credit
having
been
augmented
by
the
fame
of
the
passages
of
the
skirmish
of
Aversa
,
and
by
the
excess
of
joy
in
which
I
found
the
whole
Town
,
for
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
and
performance
of
the
Promises
I
had
made
in
the
Kings
name
of
a
powerful
and
speedie
succour
.
Gennaro
was
overjoyed
,
not
so
much
with
the
share
he
took
of
that
of
the
Publick
,
but
out
of
hopes
of
re-establishing
his
authority
,
by
the
assistance
and
support
the
Abbot
Basqui
had
promised
him
,
who
made
it
his
great
business
to
disunite
us
,
and
disorder
the
Town
,
in
such
manner
as
became
a
Spie
and
Pensioner
of
Spain
,
which
he
was
,
though
entrusted
,
in
quality
of
Agent
,
with
all
the
affairs
of
France
.
I
called
for
a
fresh
horse
and
immediately
visited
all
the
Posts
,
to
see
their
condition
,
and
take
account
of
all
that
had
passed
in
my
absence
.
Afterwards
I
commanded
Pepe
Palombe
and
Mathaeo
d'
Amore
to
be
in
arms
next
Morning
in
their
quarter
by
nine
a
clock
,
and
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
Capitain
Cimino
,
Ignatio
Spagnuolo
and
Grassullo
de
Rosa
,
to
be
at
the
same
hour
in
Battalia
,
at
the
heads
of
their
Companies
in
the
Market-place
.
The
Council
having
acquainted
me
with
all
that
happened
whilest
I
was
out
of
Town
,
I
prayed
them
to
come
to
me
in
the
Morning
between
eight
and
nine
,
that
I
might
communicate
to
them
an
affair
of
extraordinarie
Concernment
,
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
having
,
as
he
used
to
do
,
entertained
me
with
discourse
of
the
ignorance
and
brutality
of
Gennaro
,
which
disordered
all
,
and
would
cause
the
final
ruine
of
the
people
,
if
(
out
of
Charity
)
I
took
not
the
entire
authority
into
my
hands
,
with
the
conduct
of
all
affairs
;
suffering
my self
to
be
a
good
while
pressed
upon
,
I
seemed
at
last
to
be
perswaded
,
and
to
take
my
Resolution
out
of
Compliance
with
his
thoughts
,
so
to
engage
him
the
more
firmly
to
support
a
design
of
which
he
believed
himself
the
Author
,
and
to
which
he
supposed
he
had
given
me
the
first
incouragement
.
I
bid
him
good
night
,
and
that
he
should
not
fail
to
be
with
me
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
that
I
stood
in
very
great
need
as
well
of
his
Council
as
Credit
for
putting
in
execution
what
I
had
undertaken
,
and
of
which
he
had
caused
me
to
resolve
.
After
Supper
I
went
to
Bed
to
repose
in
expectation
of
the
Morning
,
which
was
to
open
the
most
happy
and
glorious
day
of
my
life
,
as
I
shall
shew
by
what
I
attempted
with
success
,
and
by
the
solid
establishment
of
my
Sovereign
Authority
,
which
I
continued
to
the
day
of
my
Imprisonment
,
with
greater
respect
and
submission
of
the
people
of
Naples
than
they
ever
shewed
to
the
person
of
any
of
their
Kings
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
The
Third
BOOK
.
THe
Twentieth
of
December
I
rose
at
day-break
,
and
having
heard
Mass
,
shut
my self
up
with
Vincenzo
Andrea
;
we
conferred
of
the
meanes
I
was
to
use
for
compleating
so
great
and
important
an
enterprize
as
that
I
had
resolved
to
execute
.
The
Council
waited
on
me
,
whom
I
let
understand
,
That
the
incapacity
,
ignorance
and
brutality
of
Gennaro
ruin'd
all
;
that
he
minded
nothing
but
Plundering
and
Robbing
the
whole
City
;
that
it
was
high
time
to
put
an
end
to
those
Disorders
:
and
,
that
now
our
Succors
were
arrived
,
and
we
had
power
in
our
hands
to
go
seriously
to
worke
for
establishing
repose
and
liberty
,
we
were
to
apply
our selves
to
it
with
all
our
might
,
and
regulate
all
things
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
order
and
good
Government
which
we
should
cause
to
be
observed
in
the
Town
,
might
begin
to
gain
us
credit
,
and
acquire
us
some
reputation
throughout
Italy
,
which
was
very
necessary
for
us
,
to
the
end
,
that
making
appear
we
acted
no
more
tumultuously
,
we
might
be
considered
as
persons
capable
of
bringing
to
perfection
so
great
and
glorious
a
design
,
as
that
of
freeing
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
from
the
Spanish
Tyranny
;
That
we
could
not
drive
them
out
,
without
gaining
to
us
the
Nobility
,
who
alone
were
capable
of
maintaining
them
,
and
of
opposing
with
their
credit
and
power
whatsoever
we
could
undertake
against
them
.
That
I
had
observed
that
all
Gentlemen
were
very
well
affected
towards
me
,
and
confided
in
me
;
the
main
reason
that
prevented
them
from
declaring
for
us
,
being
their
aversion
for
submitting
to
Gennaro
and
others
of
the
People
,
for
whom
their
contempt
and
hatred
were
so
violent
,
there
was
no
way
of
overcoming
it
;
That
this
obstacle
was
to
be
removed
,
after
which
we
should
find
all
easie
,
by
placing
the
Authority
in
the
hands
of
a
person
for
whom
they
had
esteem
,
respect
and
affection
,
and
that
could
secure
them
against
the
apprehension
of
being
any
more
liable
to
the
affronts
and
violences
of
the
Vulgar
:
That
these
weighty
reasons
made
me
resolve
to
undertake
the
conduct
of
all
Affaires
,
and
to
lay
on
my
own
shoulders
the
whole
burthen
of
the
Government
,
though
I
very
well
understood
the
toils
and
perils
to
which
I
exposed
my self
:
but
,
seeing
no
other
means
of
delivering
the
Kingdom
from
the
Spanish
Tyranny
,
and
that
my
endeavours
would
be
otherwise
without
success
,
my
affection
to
the
People
of
Naples
made
me
resolve
to
sacrifice
my
life
to
the
dangers
of
War
,
Poyson
,
Assassination
,
Tumults
and
Seditions
,
to
the
envy
of
many
persons
,
and
the
rage
of
such
others
as
I
endeavoured
to
contain
within
the
limits
of
respect
and
fear
,
not
suffering
any
more
the
insolencies
and
violences
they
had
been
wont
to
practice
,
that
all
might
enjoy
repose
and
liberty
.
Upon
all
which
I
desired
them
freely
,
and
without
any
by-respects
to
give
me
their
advice
,
being
resolved
to
acquiesce
in
their
opinions
whatsoever
they
might
be
.
They
were
all
unanimous
,
and
did
not
only
approve
my
resolution
,
but
with
one
voice
besought
me
no
longer
to
delay
the
putting
it
in
execution
;
that
being
at
the
brink
of
ruine
,
and
no
safety
visible
without
this
expedient
,
they
and
the
People
,
for
whose
good
intentions
they
would
be
responsible
,
were
resolved
to
spend
their
lives
and
fortunes
for
the
establishment
and
preservation
of
my
Authority
.
Seeing
things
in
so
fair
a
way
,
I
commanded
all
Officers
to
be
at
the
head
of
their
Men
in
the
Market-place
;
and
all
Captains
of
the
several
quarters
of
the
City
to
assemble
the
People
to
attend
my
Orders
:
I
sent
the
Sieurs
Antonio
Scaccia●ento
,
and
Augustino
Mollo
,
to
go
in
the
Peoples
name
and
mine
to
Gennaro
,
to
give
him
thanks
for
the
pains
he
had
till
then
taken
,
in
maintaining
the
Town
,
and
preserving
it
in
so
good
a
condition
,
free
from
the
cruel
and
violent
Dominion
of
the
Spaniards
;
but
,
it
being
now
time
to
establish
Order
in
Naples
,
and
finish
what
had
been
begun
so
happily
,
nature
having
not
given
him
an
intellect
and
capacity
sufficient
for
the
support
of
so
weighty
Affaires
,
General
Applications
had
been
made
to
me
to
undertake
them
;
That
it
was
time
for
him
to
think
of
repose
,
after
having
laboured
so
long
and
usefully
,
in
recompence
whereof
we
offered
him
the
Government
of
the
New
Castle
as
soon
as
we
should
be
Masters
of
it
,
the
Title
of
Duke
or
Prince
of
one
of
the
best
Towns
that
should
be
confiscated
,
and
Fifty
thousand
Crownes
Revenue
to
him
and
his
Successors
:
That
nothing
should
be
done
without
his
advice
;
That
he
should
have
the
second
place
in
the
Government
and
Councils
,
where
,
in
my
absence
,
he
should
be
President
;
That
,
in
consideration
of
the
great
number
of
enemies
he
had
made
in
the
time
of
his
Administration
,
he
should
be
allowed
Guards
,
and
permitted
to
carry
them
about
with
him
for
his
safety
.
That
if
he
seriously
considered
these
offers
,
he
ought
to
be
well
satisfied
in
the
acknowledgments
of
his
Services
,
think
it
a
happiness
to
see
his
fortune
so
well
established
and
himself
discharged
from
the
burthen
of
Affairs
,
of
which
he
was
not
capable
,
and
rejoyce
to
be
secured
from
so
many
perils
and
accidents
which
had
hitherto
threatned
him
,
by
an
honourable
resignation
of
that
Authority
which
the
People
for
very
important
reasons
,
could
not
,
nor
ought
not
any
longer
to
suffer
in
his
hands
;
that
,
if
he
did
not
this
voluntarily
,
all
meanes
would
be
used
for
compelling
him
to
it
;
that
we
should
be
sorry
to
have
recourse
to
violence
,
and
to
be
obliged
to
endeavour
his
ruin
as
an
enemy
,
and
disturber
of
the
Publick
quiet
.
These
Gentlemen
represented
all
this
to
him
,
with
a
great
deal
of
eloquence
and
efficacy
;
but
he
,
whose
timerous
nature
would
on
his
knees
have
accepted
so
advantageous
conditions
,
which
he
had
also
oftentimes
sought
,
thinking
himself
supported
by
the
French
Fleet
,
and
animated
by
the
conference
he
had
held
with
the
Abbot
Basqui
,
insolently
reply'd
,
That
he
would
continue
Master
,
and
knew
very
well
how
to
maintain
his
Authority
and
Power
.
This
Answer
being
brought
me
,
I
presently
got
on
Horseback
,
followed
by
my
Servants
and
such
Frenchmen
as
I
had
about
me
,
the
number
of
whom
was
increased
by
the
Sieurs
de
Mallet
and
Villepreux
,
Captains
in
the
Regiment
of
la
Motte
,
Persons
of
Merit
and
Valor
,
who
were
come
from
the
Garison
of
Portolongone
with
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
Monsieur
de
Fontenai
for
employment
;
by
the
Sieurs
de
Beauvais
,
de
Apremont
,
de
La
Serre
,
and
the
Knight
de
La
Viselette
,
(
some
of
which
came
from
Rome
,
and
others
from
Venice
,
whom
the
desire
of
serving
in
our
War
,
and
following
my
Fortune
,
had
invited
)
and
accompanied
by
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Council
,
came
into
the
Market-place
;
where
,
having
Commanded
silence
,
I
propounded
all
the
reasons
before
alledged
,
and
demanded
,
Whom
they
would
have
Command
in
Naples
,
Gennaro
or
my self
;
they
answered
with
great
Cries
,
That
they
would
no
more
hear
of
Gennaro
,
a
man
brutal
and
incapable
;
that
they
would
live
and
die
under
me
,
to
whom
they
had
so
essential
Obligations
,
and
by
whose
means
alone
they
expected
to
obtain
Repose
and
Liberty
:
This
was
followed
by
a
General
shout
in
my
favour
,
and
with
an
unisal
Exclamation
of
,
Long
live
the
Duke
of
Guise
our
King
;
we
will
have
none
but
him
,
nor
ever
own
any
other
.
I
caused
the
noise
to
cease
,
telling
them
,
My
Ambition
was
more
moderate
,
that
the
time
of
making
themselves
a
Master
was
not
yet
come
,
that
the
Spaniards
must
first
be
driven
away
;
that
so
precipitated
a
resolution
would
infallibly
cause
their
Ruine
and
mine
,
by
drawing
on
me
the
envy
of
all
Europe
,
and
depriving
us
of
all
the
Supplies
we
expected
,
and
which
were
so
necessary
for
us
;
rhat
rather
then
consent
,
I
would
Ship
my self
on
the
Fleet
and
be
gone
;
that
I
aimed
at
nothing
but
doing
them
service
,
and
Sacrificing
my self
to
free
them
from
slavery
,
without
pretending
any
other
recompence
,
then
what
I
should
derive
from
so
great
and
worthy
an
action
:
From
thence
(
very
much
satisfied
in
their
affection
)
I
went
into
the
Concheria
,
Lavinare
,
and
generally
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Town
,
where
all
passed
after
the
same
manner
,
and
in
a
fashion
yet
more
obliging
.
The
great
round
I
was
fain
to
make
caused
me
to
come
very
late
to
the
Convent
of
Saint
Lawrence
,
where
all
deliberations
are
made
that
concern
the
Affaires
of
the
Kingdome
;
I
caused
the
Bell
to
be
immediately
Rung
,
to
Assemble
the
Magistrates
,
the
Military
and
City
Captains
,
and
the
Council
:
When
they
were
come
together
,
I
told
them
I
had
sent
for
them
,
not
to
seek
of
them
the
Authority
,
and
absolute
Command
the
People
with
one
Voice
had
already
conferred
upon
me
;
but
,
to
advertise
them
,
that
,
having
accepted
it
,
they
should
publish
it
to
all
men
,
forbidding
them
,
on
pain
of
their
lives
,
to
receive
or
acknowledge
any
other
Orders
then
mine
:
That
I
would
like
a
good
Father
Protect
all
such
as
should
comply
with
their
duty
,
and
faithfully
obey
me
:
As
,
on
the
other
side
,
I
should
not
fail
to
punish
all
those
that
for
the
future
failed
of
the
respect
they
owed
me
.
After
this
I
dismissed
them
;
and
was
told
that
Gennaro
made
a
great
Commotion
amongst
the
inferior
sort
of
People
,
perswading
them
,
that
I
took
upon
me
the
Command
at
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
on
purpose
to
put
the
Town
into
the
hands
of
France
;
and
that
under
pretence
of
gaining
them
Liberty
,
I
only
went
about
to
change
their
Fetters
,
and
impose
heavier
then
the
Spaniards
had
hitherto
detained
them
in
.
Night
being
too
farr
advanced
to
go
to
appease
this
Tumult
,
accompanied
as
usually
with
insolence
and
disorder
,
I
deferred
it
till
the
morning
,
and
in
the
mean
time
sent
to
Gennaro
,
to
consider
well
what
he
did
;
that
at
Ten
a
Clock
I
would
go
to
Mass
at
the
Carmelites
,
and
if
by
that
time
he
resigned
not
his
Authority
into
my
hands
,
I
would
have
his
head
cut
off
,
and
set
on
a
Poste
in
the
Market-place
,
and
would
hang
his
Body
by
one
foot
on
the
Gallows
that
is
in
the
middle
of
it
:
then
going
to
bed
,
I
with
extraordinary
impatience
expected
day
,
to
finish
what
I
had
so
happily
begun
.
In
the
mean
while
there
was
great
running
to
and
fro
,
and
many
Cabals
were
made
,
which
I
nevertheless
dissipated
with
much
facility
.
I
arose
very
early
,
and
many
Gentlemen
of
the
most
considerable
of
Naples
came
to
wait
on
me
,
amongst
others
,
Mazillo
Caracciolo
,
Marco
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
and
Bartholomeo
Griffo
,
whom
I
intended
to
make
Colonel
of
my
Guards
,
because
he
was
a
person
of
Quality
,
and
an
old
Soldier
,
of
great
merit
and
experience
,
and
Mazillo
Cracciolo
Camp-master-General
,
who
was
very
well
born
,
and
of
great
ability
,
that
had
carried
Armes
all
his
life
with
much
honor
,
and
an
irreconcileable
enemy
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
had
been
very
ill
used
:
but
,
the
People
having
a
dislike
of
them
,
this
intention
had
no
effect
,
I
thinking
fit
to
have
some
respect
for
their
aversion
;
But
,
I
kept
still
near
me
old
Marco
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
whose
Counsels
I
followed
on
all
important
occasions
,
which
ever
succeeded
well
,
deriving
many
advantages
from
my
confidence
in
him
.
About
eight
a
Clock
I
went
to
Mass
,
after
which
I
spoke
to
the
People
,
who
heard
me
favourably
,
and
by
their
Answers
,
Cries
and
Acclamations
appeared
yet
more
affected
to
and
more
resolved
to
make
me
their
King
,
then
over-night
;
I
with
the
same
reasons
disswaded
them
,
tel●ing
them
,
I
was
resolved
to
retire
,
and
abandon
them
,
if
they
persisted
in
that
thought
.
I
got
on
horseback
to
go
to
St.
Austins
,
followed
by
above
twenty
thousand
People
,
where
I
heard
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
and
the
Council
were
assembled
,
that
being
the
usual
place
where
they
are
wont
to
deliberate
,
and
making
a
stand
under
the
windows
of
the
room
where
they
were
at
Council
,
I
sent
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
to
enquire
what
they
were
doing
,
and
let
them
know
that
having
acquainted
them
with
my
intentions
,
it
was
to
very
little
purpose
for
them
to
imagine
they
had
any
thing
to
determine
on
;
That
all
the
people
had
owned
me
,
by
whose
general
acclamations
they
might
easily
understand
their
pleasure
;
That
if
they
went
about
to
cast
in
any
difficulty
or
qualification
,
I
had
no
more
to
do
but
loosen
the
reigns
to
the
people
,
whom
I
had
much
ado
to
restrain
from
throwing
them
all
out
at
the
Windows
.
They
demanded
a
little
patience
,
by
which
I
should
be
satisfied
of
their
obedience
and
zeal
,
and
immediately
after
they
brought
me
the
result
of
their
Consultations
,
signed
by
all
that
were
present
,
by
which
they
declared
me
Duke
of
their
Republick
for
five
years
,
with
an
absolute
and
sovereign
power
,
which
was
approved
by
the
consent
and
applause
of
all
the
people
.
After
this
I
went
into
the
Market-place
,
where
I
found
five
or
six
thousand
Mutineers
in
Arms
with
a
strange
tumult
,
I
rid
up
to
them
and
demanded
what
obliged
them
to
such
a
disorder
:
they
answered
that
Gennaro
had
told
them
,
I
undertook
the
authority
to
no
other
end
but
to
resign
it
to
France
,
and
that
I
took
possession
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
intending
to
land
all
the
troops
that
were
aboard
the
Fleet
,
to
deliver
the
Town
to
them
,
to
which
they
would
never
give
their
consent
,
being
desirous
of
an
entire
Liberty
,
and
to
see
their
Country
without
dependance
on
any
other
:
that
they
would
not
suffer
themselves
to
become
subject
to
another
Nation
,
the
chief
occasion
of
their
taking
Arms
,
having
been
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
might
be
free
,
which
could
not
be
by
their
subjection
to
the
French
,
whose
dominion
would
be
equally
rough
and
insupportable
;
that
they
sought
protection
and
succours
,
but
not
subjection
;
and
when
they
desired
assistance
,
they
thought
it
should
have
been
given
them
without
any
other
interest
then
the
enfeeblishment
and
ruine
of
their
enemies
.
I
endeavoured
to
disabuse
them
,
and
rectifie
this
mistake
which
had
no
foundation
,
telling
them
that
France
had
no
such
intention
,
that
of
this
I
was
sufficiently
assured
,
having
received
Orders
to
engage
the
contrary
(
as
I
had
already
done
)
and
that
Commissions
were
not
given
to
persons
of
my
Quality
to
be
afterwards
disavowed
,
by
giving
the
lie
to
such
things
as
they
had
been
commanded
to
declare
in
behalf
of
a
Crown
,
so
exact
in
executing
whatsoever
it
positively
promises
,
and
so
religious
in
observing
its
faith
.
That
I
was
a
pledge
they
ought
entirely
to
trust
to
,
and
that
I
would
never
have
accepted
the
title
of
Protectour
of
their
Liberty
to
become
instrumental
to
the
loss
of
it
.
Answer
was
made
that
they
should
have
no
suspition
nor
distrust
of
me
,
were
I
not
born
a
Frenchman
,
but
that
they
had
reason
to
apprehend
all
f●om
a
person
that
must
preferre
the
interests
of
his
Country
above
all
other
concernments
.
I
answered
them
,
that
what
they
doubted
was
not
the
interest
of
my
Country
,
but
however
that
I
embraced
none
but
theirs
:
the
Oath
I
so
solemnly
made
at
my
acceptance
of
the
command
of
their
Armies
having
discharged
me
from
all
others
,
making
me
cease
to
be
any
longer
a
Frenchman
and
become
a
Neapolitan
,
of
which
they
needed
not
doubt
,
since
I
did
it
not
without
the
permission
and
order
of
my
King
,
who
then
discharged
me
of
what
I
owed
to
him
by
his
approbation
of
my
engaging
my self
in
their
service
.
One
of
the
most
mutinous
persisting
to
tell
me
,
that
I
could
not
separate
my self
from
my
affection
to
my
Country
,
where
I
had
my
Birth
,
I
replyed
I
was
born
in
the
Felucca
that
brought
me
to
Naples
,
beyond
which
I
took
cognisance
of
nothing
.
This
answer
being
unexpected
so
agreeably
surprised
them
,
and
was
so
welcomely
received
,
that
they
made
a
great
shout
,
and
cried
out
altogether
that
they
would
live
and
die
with
me
,
and
resolved
never
to
acknowledge
any
other
Master
.
From
thence
I
went
to
the
Carmelites
,
where
I
found
Gennaro
,
who
astonished
at
my
good
fortune
,
and
looking
on
himself
as
without
support
or
partie
,
waited
for
me
at
the
Church-gate
;
well
informed
of
all
that
had
passed
at
Saint
Lawrence
,
Saint
Austins
,
and
the
Market-place
:
He
fell
on
his
Knees
before
me
to
begg
pardon
,
beseeching
me
to
grant
him
the
advantages
I
had
offered
him
over-night
,
and
casting
his
staff
at
my
feet
,
which
I
ordered
him
to
re-assume
in
quality
of
my
Lieutenant
,
made
a
renunciation
of
his
power
before
publick
Notaries
,
which
we
both
of
us
signed
on
the
rail
of
the
high
Altar
,
causing
the
chief
of
those
that
were
present
to
sign
also
as
witnesses
,
after
which
Te
Deum
was
sung
,
and
we
heard
Mass
together
;
at
his
desire
I
caused
an
instrument
to
be
drawn
up
of
all
the
Priviledges
and
Advantages
I
had
granted
him
,
and
with
a
thousand
acclamations
and
shouts
of
joy
,
returned
into
the
Convent
,
and
carried
him
to
Dine
with
me
in
my
apartment
.
At
the
end
of
which
Mazillo
Caracciolo
,
representing
that
the
Kings
breed
of
Horses
was
entirely
ruined
,
I
gave
him
order
to
return
all
Mares
that
had
been
taken
away
,
in
which
I
was
so
punctually
obeyed
that
very
few
were
lost
,
and
that
they
might
be
afterwards
preserved
with
greater
authority
,
I
made
him
Master
of
the
Horse
,
a
charge
time
out
of
mind
possessed
by
those
of
his
family
,
and
particularly
by
the
Marquis
of
Saint
Erasmo
his
Uncle
,
which
afterwards
obliged
him
to
be
more
assiduous
about
my
person
.
I
then
sent
for
Angustino
Mollo
a
famous
advocate
,
and
great
friend
of
the
Nobility
,
having
managed
the
affairs
of
the
principal
of
them
,
and
ordered
him
to
give
them
notice
of
all
these
good
successes
,
of
the
arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
and
that
they
should
now
have
the
satisfaction
of
making
no
addresses
but
to
me
alone
,
who
had
the
absolute
authority
and
might
call
my self
Master
,
that
therefore
they
needed
no
longer
apprehend
the
insolencies
of
the
rabble
,
having
in
me
a
Protectour
not
only
powerful
but
so
great
a
friend
to
their
Interests
.
After
this
I
caused
Letters
to
be
written
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Manifests
to
be
sent
to
all
the
Provinces
,
with
such
success
,
that
very
shortly
after
,
in
a
manner
all
the
Towns
,
except
such
as
had
Garisons
,
sent
to
assure
me
of
their
obedience
,
and
expressed
extraordinarie
Joy
,
that
they
were
to
own
no
other
authority
but
mine
,
which
I
took
all
the
care
imaginable
to
render
just
and
acceptable
,
studying
to
oblige
every
body
,
and
acquire
a
general
esteem
and
affection
,
in
which
I
had
very
happy
success
.
I
caused
to
be
prepared
a
great
present
,
composed
of
all
manner
of
refreshments
,
and
whatever
could
be
found
in
a
great
,
rich
and
proud
City
,
that
had
yet
for
some
Moneths
suffered
by
Revolutions
and
War
,
with
which
twelve
Felucca's
were
laden
,
to
send
to
those
that
commanded
the
Kings
Fleet
,
with
account
of
the
present
condition
of
Naples
,
the
renunciation
made
to
me
by
Gennaro
of
his
authority
,
my
establishment
in
it
by
the
general
consent
of
the
people
,
and
the
title
that
had
been
given
me
of
the
Duke
of
the
Republick
,
with
that
of
Protectour
of
its
Liberty
,
and
Generalissimo
of
its
Armies
;
on
which
account
I
could
no
longer
doubt
but
the
Fleet
was
to
receive
my
Orders
,
since
the
Abbot
Basqui
had
assured
me
,
they
were
to
be
received
from
no
other
but
such
a
person
as
should
be
head
of
the
people
,
and
absolute
master
of
the
Town
;
that
this
discourse
obliged
me
to
attempt
what
I
had
so
happily
effected
,
and
to
establish
my
authority
on
the
ruines
of
that
of
Gennaro
.
The
Sieur
de
Taillade
,
to
whom
I
had
given
his
Commission
,
was
also
to
make
my
Complements
to
the
Generals
and
all
particular
Officers
,
and
to
press
in
my
name
the
landing
all
such
succours
as
two
or
three
days
before
I
had
agreed
on
with
the
said
Abbot
Baschi
;
but
I
was
forced
to
deferre
his
departure
by
the
Fleets
removal
out
of
sight
of
the
Town
to
burn
,
as
it
did
,
five
ships
of
the
enemy
that
rid
at
anchor
under
Castelamare
,
the
Commanders
seeking
by
this
little
action
,
to
efface
the
shame
of
not
having
at
their
first
arrival
taken
or
destroyed
the
whole
Fleet
of
Spain
,
as
they
might
easily
and
without
hazard
have
done
,
if
they
had
pleased
:
which
would
have
put
an
end
to
all
,
and
compelled
the
Viceroy
and
all
the
Spaniards
to
yield
to
discretion
,
being
generally
unprovided
of
all
things
,
and
after
so
considerable
a
loss
out
of
possibility
of
receiving
any
succours
from
abroad
.
They
now
shipped
what
men
they
could
,
and
weighing
anchor
went
to
fight
the
French
,
who
had
wilfully
neglected
to
conquer
them
when
they
were
in
no
condition
to
defend
themselves
:
in
fine
the
fight
began
which
lasted
five
or
six
hours
,
but
without
any
considerable
advantage
on
either
side
,
nothing
being
done
but
firing
their
Canon
without
boarding
,
of
which
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
make
the
recital
,
its
particulars
being
known
,
and
I
resolved
to
relate
nothing
but
what
I
am
my self
concerned
in
.
The
Spaniards
retreated
,
one
part
of
them
to
shelter
themselves
under
Castello
de
l'
Ovo
,
and
the
other
to
anchor
in
the
Haven
of
Baia.
As
soon
as
the
Kings
Fleet
returned
within
sight
,
I
sent
the
Sieur
de
Taillade
to
acquit
himself
of
the
Commission
I
had
given
him
,
and
demand
in
my
name
the
fourty
thousand
weight
of
Powder
had
been
promised
me
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Ammunition
,
the
landing
eighteen
hundred
foot
,
such
of
the
Queens
Guards
and
Regiment
of
Monsieur
de
Manicamp
,
as
they
had
given
me
hope
of
,
to
mount
on
horseback
,
and
for
reception
of
the
ten
pieces
of
Canon
,
for
which
I
had
caused
Ponts
to
be
made
at
the
point
of
Posilippe
.
All
these
things
they
consented
to
,
but
performed
not
.
I
also
encharged
him
to
desire
the
Generals
and
chief
Officers
of
the
Fleet
to
come
ashore
where
I
would
entertain
them
at
Dinner
,
to
conferre
with
them
of
all
such
things
as
we
were
to
do
by
consent
,
especially
of
an
attacque
upon
the
Spaniards
who
had
not
forces
sufficient
to
man
all
their
forts
;
so
that
either
they
must
abandon
their
ships
,
or
else
would
become
so
weak
in
both
places
by
dividing
their
power
,
that
they
must
necessarily
loose
the
day
,
with
their
Fleet
and
all
they
were
possessed
of
in
the
Town
,
if
by
Sea
and
Land
we
fell
upon
them
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
But
as
Land
conduct
must
be
regulated
with
respect
to
Sea
affairs
,
which
depend
on
the
wind
,
I
would
expect
a
signal
from
the
Fleet
,
and
be
in
a
readiness
to
fall
on
as
soon
as
I
saw
it
prepare
for
fight
.
The
Sieur
de
Taillade
returned
with
many
fair
words
and
promises
,
of
all
I
had
ordered
him
to
demand
in
my
name
,
and
the
Abbot
Basqui
came
to
me
accompanied
by
Father
de
Juliis
,
for
a
more
particular
regulation
of
all
affairs
with
me
;
I
received
them
joyfully
,
expecting
to
find
an
entire
satisfaction
in
this
Conference
,
but
I
discovered
that
he
sought
nothing
else
but
pretences
of
complaint
against
me
,
and
that
there
was
no
intention
of
giving
me
succours
.
He
offered
to
land
the
troops
which
I
most
earnestly
desired
,
but
demanding
Money
without
which
they
would
not
onely
be
useless
,
but
altogether
prejudicial
and
destructive
,
he
answered
he
had
none
to
give
me
,
because
the
Bills
of
Exchange
upon
Genoua
could
not
as
yet
be
complied
with
.
I
told
him
if
the
troops
were
landed
without
Money
to
pay
them
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
me
to
contain
them
within
the
Bounds
of
Discipline
,
and
that
imagining
themselves
to
be
in
a
conquered
Countrey
,
and
a
new
War
,
I
should
not
be
able
to
prevent
their
plundering
and
licentious
living
,
Souldiers
being
kept
in
order
by
punishment
onely
,
which
cannot
be
inflicted
when
they
are
unpaied
;
and
that
so
their
insolence
and
excesses
would
not
onely
incite
the
hatred
of
the
Countrey
against
the
French
Nation
,
but
having
to
do
with
a
cruel
and
outrageous
people
,
finding
themselves
ill
used
by
those
from
whom
they
expected
assistance
,
they
would
cut
all
their
throats
and
mine
amongst
the
rest
,
and
so
we
should
become
an
infallible
means
of
re-establishing
the
Spanish
authority
.
To
prevent
such
an
inconvenience
,
I
told
him
I
knew
very
well
there
was
great
gaming
,
and
a
great
deal
of
Money
in
the
Fleet
,
and
that
it
would
be
easie
to
make
a
purse
of
two
thousand
Pistols
,
with
which
I
would
be
satisfied
in
expectation
of
greater
summes
,
and
that
being
able
to
pay
the
men
I
demanded
eight
or
ten
days
,
I
would
endeavour
in
that
time
to
drive
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Town
,
and
possibly
might
take
one
of
the
three
Castles
,
and
by
busying
all
their
forces
on
Land
make
them
leave
their
Fleet
so
disarmed
that
it
might
be
all
burnt
or
taken
.
He
answered
me
,
that
the
Fleet
came
away
in
such
haste
,
that
all
were
in
such
a
manner
unprovided
,
that
he
could
not
supply
me
with
so
much
as
a
hundred
Pistols
,
to
which
I
replyed
,
it
being
so
,
he
needed
not
think
of
landing
any
troops
,
since
I
could
well
enough
subsist
without
them
,
and
would
have
patience
till
he
caused
Money
to
come
,
without
which
,
in
stead
of
getting
advantage
by
their
landing
,
I
should
loose
the
honour
of
France
,
besides
that
it
would
infallibly
cost
me
my
life
,
and
procure
the
enemies
such
advantages
as
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
hope
for
.
From
this
answer
occasion
hath
been
taken
to
complain
of
me
,
and
to
say
,
that
I
refused
the
succors
were
offered
me
,
that
I
might
have
no
dependance
on
France
,
supposing
I
could
subsist
without
her
.
But
let
such
as
will
take
pains
to
consider
these
things
without
passion
judge
,
whether
my
comportment
,
or
the
manner
wherewith
they
dealt
with
me
were
more
blameable
.
After
this
I
demanded
Powder
,
and
they
promised
it
,
and
sending
Felucca's
to
fetch
it
,
they
returned
them
with
six
and
thirty
Barrels
,
thirty
of
which
were
for
Gennaro
to
supply
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
and
onely
six
for
me
,
giving
me
hope
of
the
remainder
of
the
fourty
thousand
weight
,
which
I
never
could
obtain
.
For
Artillery
my
Ponts
were
not
well
enough
made
to
satisfie
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
who
said
,
they
could
not
hazard
the
Canon
in
them
till
they
were
mended
,
which
I
caused
to
be
done
but
to
no
purpose
.
For
Bullets
and
Match
there
was
not
any
more
mention
made
of
them
.
The
Abbot
Basqui
proposed
to
me
to
go
aboard
the
Fleet
to
speak
with
the
Generals
,
which
,
besides
that
I
could
not
do
it
with
honour
,
a
Governour
never
going
out
of
a
place
that
is
besieged
,
being
entrusted
with
the
safety
of
the
Town
,
the
command
of
the
Garison
,
and
an
authority
over
the
whole
Countrey
,
it
had
neither
been
handsom
nor
reasonable
,
that
I
should
have
hazarded
the
loss
of
Naples
,
whilest
a
contrary
wind
might
have
hindered
my
return
to
remedy
the
disorders
my
absence
should
have
caused
;
the
respect
of
my
person
and
presence
alone
maintaining
a
turbulent
and
seditious
people
in
duty
and
obedience
.
But
had
I
wanted
all
these
reasons
,
he
made
his
proposal
to
me
in
a
fashion
so
farre
from
being
perswasive
,
that
it
tended
rather
to
give
me
distrust
and
jealousie
:
so
that
I
perceived
he
had
no
other
end
than
to
do
me
ill
Offices
,
by
giving
out
(
as
he
did
at
his
return
)
that
I
had
not
onely
refused
all
the
assistances
proposed
,
but
that
I
declined
all
correspondence
and
commerce
with
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
and
he
was
besides
so
malicious
that
he
caused
me
to
be
told
by
Father
de
Juliis
,
as
a
friendly
advice
,
that
I
should
have
a
care
how
I
went
aboard
the
Fleet
,
since
there
was
an
order
and
design
to
arrest
me
.
The
same
father
,
by
the
same
instigation
,
gave
out
,
that
he
had
discovered
that
I
had
an
intention
at
the
entertainment
I
would
have
made
at
Posilippe
,
to
have
detained
the
Officers
that
should
have
come
ashore
as
hostages
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
have
given
me
the
assistance
I
had
demanded
,
and
they
promised
me
;
This
artifice
was
made
use
of
to
break
all
Communication
between
us
,
by
which
we
might
have
discovered
all
the
deceits
of
this
Gallant
;
and
by
it
I
was
sufficiently
confirmed
in
what
I
well
enough
understood
before
,
that
he
was
a
Spie
and
Pensioner
of
Spain
:
of
which
I
believe
,
every
man
that
attentively
considers
his
comportment
is
perswaded
as
well
as
my self
,
and
judges
him
rather
to
have
been
a
Spanish
than
French
agent
,
but
I
have
more
solid
proofs
.
For
the
Nobility
sending
to
know
whether
the
Fleet
had
order
to
depend
on
me
,
and
that
if
so
,
they
would
declare
for
us
,
and
I
returning
answer
it
had
,
he
went
the
same
night
to
Gennaro
,
to
give
him
assurance
they
were
to
obey
none
but
him
,
which
the
next
day
he
published
,
to
ruine
my
designs
,
and
cause
all
the
Nobility
to
re-engage
in
the
service
of
Spain
,
rather
than
become
subject
to
the
insolence
and
brutality
of
Gennaro
.
One
thing
happened
which
had
like
to
have
made
me
loose
all
patience
;
two
ships
laden
with
Corn
coming
to
the
Spaniards
,
were
taken
by
our
Fleet
within
our
sight
,
at
which
I
was
extremely
glad
,
believing
Heaven
had
miraculously
sent
them
to
relieve
our
necessities
,
but
they
were
carried
to
Portolongone
,
and
we
put
off
with
slight
excuses
,
and
hopes
of
their
return
from
day
to
day
.
Their
malice
went
yet
farther
,
for
the
Abbot
Baschi
telling
me
the
Fleet
wanted
Biscuit
,
and
desiring
me
to
furnish
them
till
the
arrival
of
that
they
expected
from
Provence
,
and
with
it
plenty
of
Corn
for
us
:
though
I
had
but
three
weeks
Provision
,
I
caused
half
of
it
to
be
baked
,
which
being
done
and
it
become
in
a
manner
useless
,
he
left
it
on
my
hands
,
telling
me
a
ship
had
lately
brought
some
to
the
Fleet
,
so
that
now
they
had
no
occasion
for
it
.
After
this
he
made
me
a
very
ridiculous
proposition
,
to
give
the
Protection
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
to
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cecilia
,
to
which
I
answered
that
I
was
too
great
a
servant
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
his
brother
,
to
consent
to
a
thing
so
contrary
to
his
honour
,
which
would
make
him
the
scorn
and
table-talk
of
Rome
,
by
becoming
Protectour
of
a
Republick
could
pass
for
no
other
than
chimerical
,
because
as
yet
but
onely
in
Idea
.
He
perverted
also
this
judicious
answer
,
and
made
use
of
it
to
spread
abroad
that
I
was
not
onely
the
enemy
of
France
,
but
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
and
his
Family
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
a
close
adherent
to
Spain
,
conspired
with
him
to
lay
a
snare
for
me
,
which
I
presently
discovered
and
avoided
;
it
was
that
to
shew
the
absolute
establishment
of
my
authority
,
I
ought
to
coin
Money
,
and
not
suffer
that
of
the
King
of
Spain
to
be
any
longer
current
,
that
so
they
might
render
useless
the
little
Money
I
could
make
my self
master
of
.
I
seemed
to
approve
this
advice
,
and
caused
some
Silver
and
Copper
to
be
coined
,
but
with
this
precaution
,
that
in
a
thousand
Crowns
not
above
fifty
bore
the
stamp
of
the
Republick
,
the
rest
that
of
Spain
,
but
with
a
date
of
the
former
year
:
On
which
account
they
sought
to
prejudice
me
,
but
my
reasons
appeased
a
little
tumult
that
was
raised
on
this
occasion
,
and
thought
it
best
to
forbear
a
vanity
that
might
put
us
in
a
condition
of
starving
.
They
sought
to
bring
another
inconvenience
upon
me
,
from
which
I
freed
my self
with
resolution
and
vigour
.
Gennaro
followed
by
a
numerous
rabble
came
tumultuously
to
demand
of
me
the
pardon
of
Michael
de
Santis
,
who
was
very
much
beloved
in
the
town
,
for
the
agreeable
service
he
had
done
the
multitude
,
during
the
first
tumults
,
in
cutting
off
the
head
of
Dom
Pepe
Caraffa
,
and
causing
his
body
to
be
dragged
about
the
Streets
,
representing
to
me
,
that
if
I
put
him
to
death
,
it
would
be
thought
that
I
sacrificed
him
to
the
resentments
of
the
Nobility
,
for
whom
I
should
express
so
great
an
affection
that
it
would
make
the
people
despair
.
I
answered
that
his
punishment
was
important
towards
the
supporting
my
authority
,
his
temerity
and
insolence
having
been
too
excessive
and
publick
to
be
passed
by
.
He
told
me
his
pardon
was
sought
by
them
all
,
and
that
the
refusal
of
a
request
they
were
so
zealous
in
would
cause
a
general
insurrection
.
I
replied
,
that
I
was
not
of
an
humour
to
be
compelled
to
any
thing
,
the
consequence
whereof
would
be
dangerous
,
that
I
would
accustom
the
people
to
bear
me
more
respect
,
and
come
on
their
knees
to
begge
such
Graces
as
they
sought
of
me
,
and
not
fancy
they
should
oblige
me
to
a
condescention
by
fear
;
that
this
too
bold
proceeding
should
hasten
his
death
,
contrary
to
my
intention
,
for
if
they
had
gone
to
work
more
moderately
,
and
with
greater
respect
,
I
would
have
given
them
his
life
.
That
I
valued
not
tumults
,
having
credit
and
resolution
enough
to
appease
them
,
continue
the
Town
in
its
duty
,
and
cause
such
to
be
punished
as
went
about
to
make
any
commotion
,
and
that
if
I
heard
but
the
least
murmuring
,
I
would
cause
the
Gallowses
of
the
Market-place
to
be
furnished
with
the
most
violent
and
mutinous
.
That
they
should
learn
to
know
me
better
,
and
the
manner
of
applying
themselves
to
me
,
and
calling
one
of
my
Guards
,
I
,
in
their
hearing
,
commanded
him
to
carry
order
to
Bernardo
Spirito
,
the
Auditor
general
,
to
cause
Michael
de
Santis
to
be
confessed
,
and
immediately
after
executed
on
the
High-way
that
goes
to
Aversa
,
and
to
set
up
a
Post
there
,
and
place
his
head
upon
it
,
and
hang
his
body
by
one
foot
on
a
tree
,
with
an
inscription
that
I
had
caused
him
to
die
as
a
person
seditious
and
bloudie
,
a
disobeyer
of
my
orders
and
contemner
of
my
authority
.
This
was
punctually
executed
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Nobility
,
whose
affection
for
me
was
much
increased
by
the
exact
performance
of
my
promise
,
and
my
care
to
revenge
and
content
them
,
after
which
dismissing
those
that
came
to
plead
for
him
with
so
much
insolence
and
imprudence
,
I
rid
up
and
down
the
Town
to
see
what
effect
the
menaces
had
been
made
me
might
produce
;
but
I
found
the
same
testimonies
of
affection
and
respect
that
were
usual
,
without
any
mans
daring
to
complain
or
open
his
mouth
on
this
occasion
.
A
while
after
the
Abbot
Baschi
visited
Gennaro
,
whom
he
thought
incensed
by
the
little
value
I
had
for
him
and
his
intercession
,
and
consulting
with
him
the
means
of
ruining
me
,
promised
him
in
order
to
it
the
assistance
of
France
,
and
the
re-establishment
of
his
Authority
.
They
admitted
none
to
this
secret
Conference
but
Tonno
Basso
,
and
some
others
of
their
adherents
,
with
Doctor
Francisco
Pati
,
a
man
of
whom
they
had
no
jealousie
,
who
at
Rome
without
my
privity
,
two
days
before
my
departure
,
agreed
with
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
to
have
rendered
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
tributary
to
France
,
and
had
ever
after
held
a
secret
correspondence
with
him
.
About
five
next
Morning
the
said
Francisco
de
Pati
came
to
demand
audience
of
me
,
and
casting
himself
on
his
Knees
at
my
bed-side
,
gave
me
account
of
all
particulars
that
had
passed
between
Gennaro
and
the
Abbot
Baschi
,
what
he
had
negotiated
with
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
and
generally
all
the
secrets
of
their
correspondence
,
of
which
he
promised
me
punctual
advertisement
for
the
future
,
desiring
,
in
recompence
of
this
important
service
,
the
charge
of
President
in
the
Chamber
of
accounts
:
The
Abbot
Basqui
coming
to
visit
me
at
my
rising
,
I
told
him
I
was
very
much
surprised
at
the
manner
of
his
proceeding
,
which
could
be
no
other
if
he
were
paid
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
intended
their
service
.
At
this
he
was
out
of
countenance
and
changed
color
,
and
began
to
enter
upon
many
justifications
,
with
a
thousand
protestations
of
affection
and
service
;
to
which
I
replyed
,
that
he
should
not
deceive
me
by
fair
words
,
that
though
I
acknowledged
him
to
have
great
abilities
,
he
came
short
of
that
;
and
was
of
too
heavie
a
Phisiognomie
to
over-reach
me
,
that
though
I
believed
he
had
studied
Machiavel
,
if
I
entered
into
competition
of
wit
with
him
,
it
should
be
with
so
refined
Politicks
,
that
I
would
in
two
hours
give
him
such
Commentaries
,
as
he
should
not
interpret
with
ten
years
study
.
He
told
me
he
understood
nothing
of
all
this
discourse
,
which
I
was
willing
to
explain
to
him
,
by
declaring
that
I
had
notice
of
his
most
secret
intrigues
,
his
negotiations
with
Gennaro
,
and
their
designs
against
my
authority
,
libertie
and
life
,
which
he
impudently
attempted
to
deny
.
But
he
was
altogether
out
of
countenance
,
when
I
gave
him
the
particulars
of
all
that
had
passed
,
of
the
means
they
intended
to
use
for
putting
their
intentions
in
execution
,
and
nominated
to
him
all
persons
that
had
knowledge
of
this
plot
;
he
seemed
very
much
disturbed
,
yet
fortified
himself
on
the
negative
,
but
was
entirely
confounded
when
I
declared
to
him
that
I
was
informed
of
all
these
things
by
Francisco
de
Pati
,
and
told
him
the
recompence
I
had
given
him
for
so
eminent
a
service
,
and
that
if
he
desired
it
,
I
would
send
for
him
to
justifie
all
to
his
face
.
His
speech
failed
him
,
and
he
was
●o
possest
by
fear
,
that
he
thought
his
life
at
an
end
,
but
I
recovered
him
by
assurance
that
I
bore
so
great
respect
to
his
Character
of
the
Kings
Agent
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
attempted
against
me
,
in
stead
of
resentments
he
should
receive
from
me
all
manner
of
Civilities
and
Services
.
That
I
would
oblige
him
to
acknowledge
that
I
had
greater
zeal
,
passion
and
fidelity
for
the
service
of
France
than
himself
,
since
his
endeavours
tended
all
to
the
re-establishing
the
Spaniards
,
and
ruining
an
enterprise
so
advantageous
to
the
Crown
,
by
contriving
the
destruction
of
the
most
zealous
,
faithful
and
disinteressed
servant
it
ever
had
,
and
that
in
despite
of
all
his
malicious
artifices
I
would
continue
such
,
resolved
to
sacrifice
my
life
for
its
advantages
and
glory
:
that
I
was
assured
so
infamous
proceedings
would
be
disavowed
,
and
that
it
was
not
by
the
Courts
orders
that
he
acted
in
such
a
manner
:
and
that
there
was
no
need
to
have
recourse
to
so
extraordinary
wayes
for
overthrowing
my
fortune
,
and
opposing
my
establishment
,
for
if
the
Court
had
any
distrust
of
me
,
or
would
not
have
me
continue
any
longer
at
Naples
,
on
the
first
order
signed
by
his
Majesty
,
or
the
least
ticket
under
the
hand
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
I
would
go
away
without
contest
,
to
give
account
of
my
actions
,
preferring
the
glory
of
obeying
and
complying
with
my
duty
,
to
the
highest
and
most
solid
establishment
I
could
expect
from
Fortune
.
He
was
sorry
to
find
me
so
submissive
,
because
he
wanted
a
pretence
to
prejudice
me
:
but
having
dealt
so
ill
with
me
,
he
was
careful
not
to
give
a
true
account
of
my
conduct
;
but
on
the
contrary
did
me
all
the
ill
offices
he
possibly
could
,
to
prevent
my
being
assisted
,
and
causing
me
to
be
abandoned
by
all
,
so
to
hasten
the
ruine
of
a
person
he
had
too
highly
offended
to
expect
any
pardon
,
and
that
would
ever
be
an
irreproachable
witness
of
his
infidelity
to
France
.
He
continued
two
days
in
Naples
after
this
,
in
which
he
neglected
not
the
pursuit
of
his
designs
,
as
will
appear
by
the
remainder
of
this
discourse
.
He
plotted
to
cause
me
to
be
killed
in
a
popular
commotion
,
and
agreed
of
all
circumstances
of
doing
it
,
with
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
and
others
of
that
Cabal
;
would
have
me
looked
on
as
the
tyrant
of
Naples
,
rather
than
as
the
restorer
of
her
Liberty
,
and
in
case
he
failed
in
this
,
which
he
thought
the
handsomest
way
of
doing
it
,
that
so
he
might
seem
unconcerned
in
an
accident
,
which
would
be
attributed
onely
to
the
fury
of
an
outrageous
and
tumultuous
multitude
,
he
resolved
,
casting
off
his
mask
,
to
cause
me
to
be
poniarded
by
a
conspiracie
of
seventeen
persons
,
the
heads
of
whom
were
Tonno
Basso
,
Salvator
de
Gennaro
,
and
Petro
Damico
;
perswading
them
that
as
an
enemy
of
France
I
was
the
cause
the
people
received
no
succours
from
thence
,
which
would
supply
all
their
wants
abundantly
as
soon
as
it
should
have
knowledge
of
my
death
,
and
that
without
this
the
Fleet
had
order
to
abandon
them
.
I
had
some
jealousie
of
this
plot
,
and
engaged
two
persons
,
who
seeming
very
much
dissatisfied
and
animated
against
me
,
had
admittance
into
all
their
assemblies
,
and
gave
me
punctual
advertisement
of
all
resolutions
that
were
taken
.
That
very
night
they
drew
a
great
many
people
into
arms
in
the
Market-place
,
and
sent
a
like
number
into
the
Carmelites
Cloyster
where
I
lodged
,
and
I
was
surprised
to
see
(
whilest
I
was
in
conference
with
the
Abbot
Baschi
)
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
and
Council
come
in
,
who
demanded
to
speak
with
me
of
an
affair
of
the
highest
consequence
for
the
publick
good
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
having
met
them
as
if
by
accident
,
Tonno
Basso
was
their
spokesman
,
a
man
eloquent
,
hot
headed
,
and
violent
.
He
told
me
the
people
had
satisfaction
in
my
conduct
,
with
a
very
great
sense
of
the
extraordinary
services
I
had
rendered
them
;
but
the
establishment
of
a
Republick
being
so
necessary
,
he
besought
me
to
lay
the
first
foundations
;
That
I
should
continue
the
qualitie
of
Duke
,
and
General
of
their
Forces
,
with
the
title
of
Protectour
of
their
Liberty
,
which
I
had
so
well
deserved
,
but
that
it
was
time
to
form
a
Senate
,
without
whose
advice
and
deliberation
nothing
should
be
acted
or
undertaken
;
for
whilest
the
whole
authority
was
in
my
person
alone
,
I
seemed
either
a
King
or
a
tyrant
;
that
the
jealousie
of
this
would
draw
upon
me
the
hatred
of
all
men
,
because
it
would
look
as
if
I
had
rather
a
design
to
enslave
the
City
and
Kingdom
than
to
deliver
them
from
Captivity
.
This
captious
discourse
surprized
,
but
did
not
astonish
me
,
and
caused
me
in
an
instant
to
recollect
all
that
my
intellect
could
furnish
me
withal
,
which
was
augmented
by
the
necessity
of
immediately
freeing
my self
from
so
dangerous
and
slippery
a
precipice
,
there
being
much
to
be
apprehended
on
either
side
,
since
if
I
refused
what
was
so
pressingly
demanded
of
me
,
I
could
not
escape
death
by
discovering
an
intention
to
become
a
tyrant
,
and
if
I
yielded
to
what
was
desired
I
should
afterwards
be
but
a
shadow
without
credit
and
without
power
.
All
had
their
eyes
fixed
on
me
,
expecting
my
resolution
with
impatience
,
not
imagining
that
being
so
unprepared
,
I
could
take
any
advantageous
to
me
,
nor
avoid
a
danger
so
evident
,
and
in
a
manner
one
and
the
same
to
which
side
soever
I
inclined
.
I
answered
them
smiling
,
that
I
thought
my self
extremely
happy
,
in
that
the
services
I
had
hitherto
endeavoured
to
render
the
people
were
acceptable
,
but
that
my
satisfaction
was
redoubled
,
to
see
the
passion
with
which
they
endeavoured
to
form
themselves
into
a
Republick
;
that
they
might
recollect
that
I
was
the
first
proposer
of
this
manner
of
Government
,
and
which
I
most
earnestly
desired
to
see
effected
as
the
most
advantageous
resolution
we
could
take
.
That
to
this
no
man
alive
should
be
more
forward
,
because
on
its
establishment
depended
the
repose
and
liberty
of
the
Country
.
That
we
were
seriously
to
consult
and
act
in
order
towards
it
,
but
that
all
Europe
,
and
Rome
especially
,
having
their
eyes
upon
us
,
we
ought
to
proceed
with
so
much
justice
and
reason
,
that
at
least
we
might
not
become
ridiculous
,
great
affairs
depending
much
on
reputation
,
which
ought
in
such
a
manner
to
be
husbanded
,
that
nothing
might
be
done
from
which
the
enemy
should
derive
advantage
,
who
would
carefully
observe
all
our
steps
,
to
make
use
of
all
our
failings
,
which
could
not
be
slight
,
our
safety
or
ruine
depending
on
our
good
or
evil
conduct
;
That
there
were
several
sorts
of
Republicks
,
and
that
we
ought
very
seriously
to
consider
,
before
we
made
our
choice
,
which
of
them
would
be
most
advantageous
to
us
,
and
most
sutable
to
the
humour
and
disposition
of
the
Country
.
That
popular
Government
had
something
pleasing
,
but
was
not
without
defects
;
That
both
Town
and
Country
were
certainly
most
inclined
to
it
,
but
yet
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
numerous
in
Nobility
,
generous
and
haughty
,
and
that
had
hitherto
had
so
great
a
share
in
the
Government
,
I
held
it
very
dangerous
to
exclude
them
,
because
despair
reconciling
them
to
the
Spanish
interests
,
we
should
not
without
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
resist
their
united
powers
;
That
their
number
being
so
great
we
could
neither
drive
them
all
out
,
nor
destroy
them
;
That
none
of
them
were
without
many
friends
and
dependants
,
by
whose
means
they
would
cause
dangerous
divisions
amongst
us
,
and
give
birth
to
so
many
disturbances
as
entire
ages
would
not
be
able
to
overcome
;
That
despairing
people
are
to
be
feared
above
all
other
,
who
would
leave
nothing
unattempted
for
preservation
of
their
honors
,
lives
and
estates
,
that
we
were
to
fight
against
a
renewing
Hydra
,
That
I
could
not
discern
what
should
oblige
us
to
precipitate
our selves
into
so
many
perils
,
not
onely
difficult
but
impossible
to
be
mastered
,
which
would
draw
on
the
enmity
of
Rome
,
which
we
ought
seriously
to
consider
,
because
in
a
Government
where
the
Pope
was
the
supreme
Lord
,
a
general
subversion
could
not
be
made
without
his
participation
and
consent
,
which
we
should
never
obtain
,
by
the
opposition
would
be
made
by
the
Interest
of
some
of
the
Nobility
,
nearly
allied
to
several
of
the
most
powerful
Cardinals
,
and
principal
Lords
of
that
Court
;
That
this
manner
of
Republick
would
never
suit
with
us
,
it
being
more
reasonable
to
weaken
the
Spaniards
than
fortifie
them
with
those
whose
valour
and
consideration
made
up
all
their
power
,
and
who
no
less
weary
than
our selves
of
their
cruel
dominion
,
would
have
no
other
thoughts
(
when
safely
they
might
)
then
to
act
conjoyntly
with
us
towards
repose
and
liberty
,
and
employ
against
those
that
equally
oppressed
us
,
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
free
themselves
from
the
tyranny
they
had
so
many
years
languished
under
.
That
therefore
I
thought
we
ought
to
endeavour
to
regain
the
Nobility
,
by
letting
them
understand
they
may
find
advantage
and
security
with
us
.
My
reasons
were
applauded
by
all
,
and
all
granted
they
were
not
to
be
excluded
from
the
Government
,
and
that
a
popular
Common-wealth
by
the
difficulty
of
its
establishment
,
would
hasten
our
destruction
.
I
told
them
there
appeared
to
me
no
less
inconvenience
,
should
it
consist
of
the
Nobility
onely
,
who
would
tyrannize
the
people
,
having
too
fresh
a
remembrance
of
the
outrages
received
,
seeing
its
hands
yet
stained
with
the
bloud
of
their
Relations
;
That
they
would
never
forget
the
plundering
their
goods
,
burning
their
houses
,
and
laying
waste
their
Lands
,
but
would
employ
the
credit
and
authority
should
be
setled
on
them
in
particular
revenges
,
That
in
this
manner
the
Spaniards
might
indeed
be
ruined
,
but
the
people
would
acquire
only
Chains
in
stead
of
the
Liberty
pretended
to
,
and
be
treated
with
greater
cruelty
than
they
had
ever
been
by
the
enemies
,
for
whom
they
had
so
great
horrour
and
aversion
.
They
all
cried
out
with
one
voice
that
this
would
be
so
farre
from
giving
ease
,
that
it
would
adde
to
their
sufferings
,
and
was
therefore
to
be
no
more
mentioned
;
but
that
they
should
settle
in
the
choice
of
a
mixt
Republick
,
in
which
the
Nobility
and
People
should
have
equal
authority
.
I
answered
that
I
saw
yet
many
difficulties
,
because
we
could
not
of
our selves
take
a
resolution
of
establishing
it
,
without
first
consulting
the
Nobility
,
having
first
separated
them
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
reunited
them
with
us
,
it
being
unjust
(
Heaven
having
bestowed
upon
them
so
many
advantages
above
the
people
)
that
the
people
should
give
them
the
Law
,
and
without
them
form
a
Government
,
in
which
they
ought
to
have
the
best
share
.
That
therefore
before
any
thing
were
concluded
on
,
we
ought
to
give
them
notice
of
what
we
were
about
to
do
,
that
their
interests
might
oblige
them
to
come
and
give
their
opinions
in
an
affair
in
which
they
were
principally
concerned
.
They
then
told
me
that
as
Duke
of
the
Republique
I
should
write
to
summon
them
to
come
and
deliberate
of
the
Government
we
were
to
set
up
,
and
to
consider
together
the
readiest
and
securest
ways
for
restoring
Peace
and
Liberty
to
the
whole
Countrey
.
I
am
ready
,
said
I
,
to
do
all
that
you
shall
order
me
on
this
occasion
,
but
I
fore-see
ill
consequences
upon
this
resolution
,
which
may
become
troublesome
to
you
,
and
which
I
hold
my self
obliged
to
represent
,
that
you
may
not
hereafter
reproach
me
to
have
brought
upon
you
such
inconveniences
as
I
shall
have
much
ado
to
free
you
from
;
We
shall
give
the
Nobility
too
great
presumption
by
addressing
our selves
to
them
as
necessary
:
all
of
that
body
will
believe
we
distrust
our selves
,
as
unable
to
resist
our
enemies
,
unless
supported
by
their
valour
and
authority
,
and
so
supposing
we
cannot
be
without
them
,
they
will
hold
the
Knife
at
our
throat
,
and
exact
such
conditions
as
we
cannot
with
honour
,
nor
ought
not
to
grant
them
,
of
which
the
refusals
exasperating
them
against
us
,
will
more
streightly
unite
them
with
our
enemies
,
whilest
they
imagine
us
at
the
point
of
destruction
.
My
opinion
therefore
is
that
a
Manifest
be
published
,
by
which
I
will
declare
,
that
having
been
chosen
Duke
of
the
Republique
,
I
with
open
Arms
attend
all
such
as
will
have
recourse
to
me
:
that
this
title
as
well
as
that
of
Protector
of
their
Liberty
,
as
streightly
engages
me
to
the
interests
of
the
Nobility
as
people
,
That
I
have
a
like
consideration
for
them
,
yet
with
respect
to
the
distinctions
of
their
Births
and
Qualities
,
and
like
a
good
Father
,
though
I
tenderly
love
all
my
Children
,
put
a
difference
between
the
rest
and
him
that
hath
the
Priviledge
of
Eldership
;
In
this
manner
I
invite
all
to
apply
themselves
to
me
,
resolved
to
treat
them
according
to
their
different
merits
,
and
give
to
all
,
in
the
establishment
I
intend
of
a
Republick
,
the
Qualities
and
Advantages
that
Descent
and
Vertue
ought
to
regulate
,
so
imposing
conditions
upon
such
as
present
themselves
,
in
stead
of
receiving
any
from
them
;
And
as
the
Nobility
are
to
be
looked
upon
in
three
several
Considerations
,
we
on
like
manner
must
govern
our selves
in
several
manners
;
There
are
some
Gentlemen
that
have
lived
well
with
this
City
and
with
their
Tenants
,
and
that
by
their
discreet
Comportment
have
gained
the
general
esteem
and
affection
,
we
cannot
do
too
much
towards
the
advantages
and
good
usage
of
such
;
there
are
others
that
have
gained
the
affection
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
and
yet
wracked
and
tyrannised
their
tenants
,
such
must
be
obliged
to
change
conduct
,
and
a
good
understanding
must
be
made
between
them
and
their
tenants
,
lest
by
gaining
the
former
we
loose
the
latter
,
and
interposing
my
authority
,
must
engage
them
to
a
punctual
performance
of
what
shall
be
promised
on
either
side
;
The
third
sort
alike
odious
as
well
in
their
own
Countrey
as
the
City
,
by
reason
of
a
continued
violent
and
outrageous
Comportment
,
are
not
nevertheless
to
be
excluded
from
all
hopes
of
pardon
,
for
that
would
of
necessity
compel
them
to
an
inseparable
Conjunction
with
our
enemies
;
it
will
therefore
be
better
to
oblige
them
to
absent
themselves
for
a
time
,
leaving
to
them
the
injoyment
of
their
estates
,
not
recalling
them
till
they
have
suffered
a
kind
of
banishment
,
for
expiation
of
their
faults
,
which
shall
be
longer
or
shorter
according
to
the
probability
of
their
amendment
.
Every
part
of
this
discourse
had
its
applause
,
and
I
was
besought
to
act
conformably
to
it
as
speedily
as
could
be
possible
.
I
undertook
it
,
but
represented
that
it
would
require
some
time
,
precipitation
rather
ruining
than
advancing
affairs
of
this
nature
.
Tonno
Basso
,
having
as
the
rest
,
approved
my
discourse
,
told
me
,
there
was
nothing
more
just
nor
reasonable
:
but
as
the
establishment
of
a
Republick
must
necessarily
be
a
work
of
time●
he
thought
it
necessary
to
begin
immediately
to
form
a
Senate
;
I
smiled
at
this
and
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
a
Senate
being
the
body
of
a
Republick
,
the
establishing
the
one
was
no
less
than
the
establishing
the
other
,
That
we
were
first
to
consider
in
what
manner
it
ought
to
be
regulated
,
of
what
number
of
Senatours
it
should
consist
,
and
how
many
from
every
Province
;
whether
every
Town
should
have
one
,
and
how
many
the
City
of
Naples
,
with
a
thousand
other
things
that
could
not
be
determined
on
a
sudden
;
and
besides
that
,
he
knew
that
to
lay
the
lightest
tax
upon
the
Country
,
the
Votes
of
the
Peers
and
Towns
were
necessary
,
that
that
of
Naples
alone
consisted
of
six
Chambers
of
the
Nobility
,
and
thirty
two
Ottines
of
the
People
,
without
which
it
was
imperfect
;
That
to
deliberate
on
an
affair
of
the
present
importance
,
such
a
general
assembly
was
much
more
necessarily
to
be
called
,
which
for
the
present
was
absolutely
impossible
to
us
.
He
could
not
deny
what
I
had
said
,
and
therefore
propounded
to
make
Vice-Senators
for
the
present
;
I
told
him
it
had
never
been
heard
of
to
conferre
the
exercise
of
such
charges
as
were
not
in
nature
;
but
that
I
perceived
(
judging
me
incapable
to
govern
without
Council
)
all
his
discourse
tended
to
no
other
end
than
to
form
me
one
,
by
which
he
most
sensibly
obliged
me
,
since
I
loved
not
to
stand
security
for
successes
,
and
was
very
glad
to
have
others
to
ease
me
,
and
capable
of
giving
me
good
advice
.
That
we
should
therefore
consider
the
number
first
of
this
body
,
and
who
should
nominate
them
,
and
to
avoid
all
dispute
about
words
,
let
them
if
they
pleased
make
use
of
that
of
Vice-Senators
;
but
that
it
was
to
be
feared
lest
the
Kingdom
would
not
submit
to
the
authority
of
such
as
should
be
nominated
only
by
the
City
,
and
without
their
participation
,
and
that
Naples
would
not
loose
the
prerogative
of
being
the
first
,
every
Town
pretending
particularly
to
make
it self
an
independent
Republick
,
and
onely
confederate
with
it
.
All
which
I
spoke
not
without
grounds
,
having
in
my
Pocket
two
Letters
which
I
shewed
them
,
the
one
subscribed
the
Republick
of
Saint
Severino
,
and
the
other
the
Republick
of
la
Cava
.
They
all
began
to
murmure
and
cry
out
,
I
had
very
much
reason
,
but
Tonno
Basso
growing
hot
and
obstinate
in
his
opinion
,
I
once
again
demanded
of
him
,
who
were
these
Vice-Senators
to
be
,
and
who
was
to
nominate
them
;
He
answered
me
impatiently
,
that
they
which
represented
the
body
of
the
Council
ought
to
make
this
nomination
;
I
told
him
I
thought
it
more
reasonable
to
be
done
by
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Captains
of
the
Quarters
.
He
replied
,
not
without
transport
,
that
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
were
not
to
meddle
with
affairs
of
such
a
nature
,
their
authority
extending
no
farther
than
to
regulate
the
price
of
Provisions
,
and
maintain
Plenty
.
I
admire
,
said
I
,
that
you
dispute
the
power
of
those
from
whom
you
derive
your
own
;
you
have
been
nominated
to
assist
and
serve
Gennaro
as
a
Council
,
because
of
his
incapacitie
,
and
his
imployment
being
at
an
end
yours
is
so
in
like
manner
;
we
are
now
upon
a
matter
of
greater
importance
,
and
our
business
is
to
enquire
whether
the
Magistrates
will
make
new
nominations
,
or
by
confirming
you
,
design
you
to
the
employments
in
question
.
The
dispute
grew
hot
between
the
Council
and
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
to
such
a
height
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
interposal
of
my
authority
they
had
doubtlessly
come
from
words
to
blows
.
They
besought
me
to
put
an
end
to
their
difference
and
to
regulate
their
pretensions
,
I
told
them
I
held
my self
incapable
of
determining
a
matter
so
important
,
and
that
I
might
disoblige
none
,
I
would
have
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
on
one
side
,
and
such
as
pretended
themselves
of
the
Council
on
the
other
side
,
give
their
Reasons
in
writing
to
four
of
the
ablest
Lawyers
,
who
,
well
versed
in
the
Customs
of
the
Country
,
what
was
practised
before
it
was
a
Kingdom
,
or
in
the
instant
of
some
Revolutions
,
as
that
which
happened
a
hundred
years
before
about
the
inquisition
,
having
well
studied
the
case
,
should
give
me
their
opinions
,
which
I
would
afterwards
determine
,
since
each
of
them
had
referred
themselves
to
me
;
to
this
they
agreed
,
and
I
nominated
to
this
effect
John
Camillo
Caracciolo
,
Antonio
Scacciavento
,
Augustino
Mollo
and
Aniello
Porcio
:
I
then
demanded
in
whose
hands
the
authority
should
reside
in
the
mean
time
?
They
all
replied
,
in
yours
.
Of
whom
then
shall
I
receive
Council
,
said
I
,
for
I
will
not
govern
without
it
,
not
esteeming
my self
sufficiently
capacitated
for
it
?
you
need
it
not
,
they
replyed
,
for
you
understand
more
than
all
of
us
.
I
excused
my self
,
telling
them
,
that
having
to
do
with
a
people
diffident
and
hardly
to
be
satisfied
,
I
would
not
expose
my self
to
their
displeasure
,
nor
give
them
jealousie
of
my
authority
,
besides
that
I
could
not
my self
alone
support
the
burthen
of
so
many
and
great
affairs
,
that
I
came
amongst
them
to
serve
them
without
any
ambition
of
commanding
,
longer
then
I
should
be
acceptable
to
them
,
or
in
any
other
manner
than
should
stand
with
their
good
liking
,
and
that
rather
than
suffer
perpetual
disquiet
by
continual
jealousies
that
had
no
foundation
,
I
would
retire
,
and
therefore
desired
my
Pass
while
the
Fleet
was
in
a
condition
for
my
re-imbarking
,
there
were
immediately
outcries
in
the
Room
where
we
were
,
afterwards
in
the
Halls
,
and
then
in
the
Market-place
,
That
the
people
were
lost
if
I
abandoned
them
,
that
they
neither
had
hope
nor
confidence
in
any
else
,
that
they
desired
not
that
I
should
take
advice
of
any
body
standing
in
no
need
of
it
;
and
to
conclude
,
that
they
would
obey
none
but
me
,
and
that
I
should
command
as
Sovereign
,
since
they
owned
me
for
their
Master
.
I
pacified
all
by
complying
with
the
pleasure
of
so
many
people
,
and
the
better
to
discover
their
thoughts
appointed
all
to
assemble
the
next
Morning
in
their
several
Quarters
,
where
I
intended
to
go
to
learn
them
.
The
Abbot
Basqui
,
after
his
leaving
my
lodging
,
had
conference
with
the
Conspirators
,
who
being
enraged
to
have
failed
of
their
design
,
and
to
see
with
what
address
I
had
avoided
so
dangerous
a
snare
as
they
had
layed
for
me
,
and
that
my
authority
was
the
more
confirmed
,
and
themselves
entirely
excluded
from
the
part
they
pretended
in
the
Government
,
met
in
a
Church
to
resolve
of
poniarding
me
:
but
not
coming
to
a
result
either
of
the
time
or
place
for
executing
their
enterprise
,
they
referred
their
conference
to
the
night
following
:
And
in
the
Morning
the
Abbot
Basqui
coming
to
take
his
leave
of
me
,
that
he
might
return
to
the
Fleet
,
there
to
expect
the
success
of
his
Conspiracie
,
not
thinking
himself
safe
in
Naples
,
where
my
power
would
not
be
able
to
prevent
his
being
torn
in
pieces
by
the
people
,
his
design
failing
,
and
he
discovered
to
be
the
author
;
but
I
detained
him
to
be
a
witness
of
all
that
should
pass
in
the
Town
.
I
went
through
all
the
Quarters
,
where
having
openly
declared
,
what
had
passed
overnight
,
and
desiring
the
sense
of
the
people
,
he
was
very
much
surprised
to
hear
them
with
one
voice
declare
,
that
it
was
their
will
I
should
be
absolute
Master
,
and
that
I
should
act
with
Sovereign
power
,
demanding
my
permission
to
take
and
drag
through
the
Streets
all
such
as
pretended
to
oppose
.
This
was
followed
by
a
general
exclamation
,
that
they
would
never
own
other
authority
than
mine
,
that
to
make
me
Duke
of
their
Republick
was
too
farre
below
my
deserts
,
that
they
would
therefore
have
me
their
King
.
This
I
opposed
as
I
had
twice
done
before
,
and
on
the
same
account
,
threatened
to
leave
them
,
and
ship
my self
on
the
Fleet
,
if
they
continued
obstinate
in
that
which
was
so
unreasonable
,
and
out
of
season
.
Then
calling
me
their
Father
,
Defender
,
and
Protectour
of
their
Estates
,
Lives
and
Families
,
they
with
excessive
Testimonies
of
respect
and
affection
protested
to
live
and
die
with
me
,
and
that
they
would
neither
be
sparing
of
their
own
bloud
,
nor
that
of
their
wives
and
children
in
order
to
serve
me
,
or
advance
the
least
of
my
Interests
.
The
Abbot
Basqui
was
amazed
at
the
great
esteem
I
had
acquired
in
so
short
a
time
,
and
to
see
all
the
houses
in
a
moment
hung
with
Tapistry
for
my
Passage
,
Flowers
,
Sweet
waters
and
Comfits
cast
from
the
Windows
,
Cloaks
and
Tapistry
spred
under
my
Horses
feet
,
Perfumes
and
Incense
burned
before
me
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
giving
me
thousands
of
Benedictions
,
and
such
Testimonies
as
were
easily
discerned
to
be
cordial
,
and
to
have
nothing
of
flattery
or
dissimulation
.
He
said
he
could
never
have
believed
what
he
had
seen
,
I
desired
him
to
give
a
faithful
account
of
it
,
and
to
let
me
understand
the
intentions
of
the
Court
;
telling
him
that
I
managed
the
inclinations
of
the
people
at
my
pleasure
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
by
my
address
and
diligence
I
hoped
to
be
able
to
put
the
Crown
of
Naples
on
the
Kings
Head
,
or
he
not
accepting
it
,
on
his
Brothers
or
Uncles
,
and
I
conjured
him
to
speak
freely
to
me
,
to
so
important
an
affair
,
since
I
neither
had
nor
ever
should
have
any
other
design
than
to
make
those
of
France
effectual
whatsoever
they
might
be
.
He
assured
me
he
had
no
instruction
relating
to
this
particular
,
and
that
all
that
he
knew
was
that
the
King
pretended
nothing
more
than
to
see
the
Spaniards
driven
out
of
Naples
;
they
loosing
the
Kingdom
,
it
was
indifferent
to
him
into
what
hands
it
fell
,
because
he
should
from
that
derive
a
sufficient
advantage
.
I
know
not
whether
he
was
no
better
informed
of
the
designs
of
France
,
or
whether
he
would
open
himself
no
farther
to
me
,
that
he
might
have
still
pretence
to
complain
of
my
conduct
;
but
this
is
a
great
truth
,
that
I
could
neither
from
him
nor
any
of
the
Kings
Ministers
residing
at
Rome
ever
learn
in
what
manner
they
desired
I
should
comport
my self
.
So
that
they
neither
can
nor
ought
with
justice
to
blame
my
actions
,
which
they
would
never
regulate
.
His
fear
that
I
might
comply
with
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
and
give
them
particular
informations
of
all
,
obliged
him
with
all
possible
care
to
prevent
the
landing
of
the
Gentleman
the
Duke
of
Richelieu
sent
to
complement
me
,
to
which
purpose
he
caused
him
to
be
most
sollicitously
detained
aboard
another
ship
,
that
he
might
not
return
to
the
Admiral
till
the
Fleet
was
ready
to
set
sail
,
which
evinces
that
it
was
not
my
fault
that
I
had
no
correspondence
with
the
officers
,
which
I
earnestly
desired
.
They
sent
me
word
that
for
want
of
water
they
should
be
forced
to
set
sail
,
if
I
provided
them
not
,
wherefore
I
presently
sent
them
eight
Felucca's
to
fetch
it
,
but
this
number
being
thought
insufficient
,
they
took
so
slight
a
pretence
to
go
for
Portolongone
,
having
done
no
other
thing
but
exposed
me
to
a
thousand
dangers
,
from
which
,
I
may
safely
say
,
I
escaped
not
without
a
Miracle
,
and
had
I
not
before
established
an
extraordinary
confidence
in
the
people
,
I
should
have
been
torn
in
an
hundred
pieces
,
when
they
found
themselves
frustrated
of
all
the
succors
I
had
given
them
cause
to
hope
,
with
so
great
probability
,
for
which
I
was
security
,
yet
there
remained
now
no
more
but
my
person
alone
to
assist
them
.
This
powerful
Fleet
would
not
contribute
to
the
destruction
of
Spain
,
which
had
been
infallible
by
taking
or
burning
all
its
ships
,
which
at
its
arrival
were
found
at
anchor
,
unarmed
,
and
unmasted
;
consumed
half
my
Provisions
uselessly
,
and
if
I
may
be
a●lowed
to
say
it
,
maliciously
;
took
two
ships
laden
with
Corn
in
my
sight
,
and
sent
them
to
Portolongone
,
refused
me
the
little
Money
I
demanded
for
causing
those
troops
to
subsist
,
whose
landing
I
pressed
with
so
much
importunity
,
furnished
me
with
no
more
but
six
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
gave
me
no
manner
of
assistance
but
by
the
arrival
of
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
the
Knight
of
Gent
,
Souillac
,
de
Glandeveze
,
Baron
Durand
,
Saint
Maximin
,
afterwards
Quartermaster
of
my
Guards
,
and
Beauregard
an
Officer
belonging
to
the
Artillery
,
and
used
all
possible
endeavours
to
prevent
the
coming
of
these
to
me
.
I
leave
it
to
be
judged
if
an
other
man
,
seeing
himself
so
wretchedly
abandoned
,
would
not
have
lost
all
courage
as
well
as
all
hope
?
And
whether
I
stood
not
in
need
of
an
extraordinary
resolution
to
resist
so
spightful
a
fortune
,
and
of
as
great
address
to
secure
my self
from
so
apparent
dangers
?
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
this
deplorable
condition
renued
my
vigour
,
and
seeing
that
all
depended
on
my
person
,
I
employed
my self
with
so
much
care
and
fervency
,
that
I
did
not
onely
avoid
my
own
ruin
,
but
came
very
near
causing
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
will
appear
to
such
as
attentively
read
the
remainder
of
these
Memoires
,
whose
verities
are
so
extraordinary
they
will
to
many
seem
fabulous
.
I
sent
next
Morning
for
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
those
which
till
then
had
formed
the
body
of
a
Council
,
and
told
them
I
had
intelligence
that
some
amongst
them
conspired
against
my
life
,
and
had
by
night
assembled
themselves
in
a
Church
to
deliberate
on
such
an
attempt
;
That
being
unwilling
to
dip
my
hands
in
bloud
,
I
pardoned
them
with
all
my
heart
,
conditionally
that
they
repented
,
and
took
a
different
conduct
,
but
if
they
obstinately
persisted
in
that
wicked
design
,
they
should
feel
the
effects
of
my
justice
and
rigor
,
since
they
neglected
those
of
my
goodness
and
clemencie
;
with
the
assurance
I
gave
them
not
onely
to
blot
out
of
my
memory
so
detestable
a
design
,
but
neither
to
affect
nor
value
them
the
less
for
the
future
;
All
were
surprised
at
so
great
a
moderation
,
those
that
were
guilty
said
little
,
the
rest
beseeched
me
to
nominate
and
punish
them
severely
,
they
being
unworthy
of
pardon
;
and
that
if
my
goodness
permitted
me
not
to
do
it
,
I
should
leave
them
to
the
people
,
whose
severity
would
terrifie
all
persons
capable
of
such
treacheries
,
and
that
such
an
example
was
due
to
the
publique
,
in
whose
name
they
conjured
me
to
it
on
their
Knees
,
I
answered
that
if
the
Confederates
in
so
black
a
resolution
had
any
honour
left
,
they
would
be
moved
by
my
Clemency
,
and
become
affectionate
and
faithful
to
me
,
but
if
they
persisted
they
would
tire
my
patience
,
and
I
should
cause
them
to
be
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
The
night
following
they
met
again
in
another
Church
to
consult
a
second
time
on
their
enterprise
.
The
next
Morning
I
sent
for
the
same
persons
,
and
told
them
the
same
things
I
had
done
the
day
before
,
that
their
ingratitude
had
wearied
me
,
and
having
pardoned
them
twice
,
if
they
a
third
time
fell
into
the
same
fault
,
nothing
in
the
World
should
be
capable
to
secure
them
from
my
just
revenge
;
In
stead
of
altering
their
design
,
they
contented
themselves
to
change
the
place
of
their
meeting
,
of
which
having
notice
,
I
instantly
sent
Officers
of
my
Guard
to
secure
them
,
and
two
of
the
seventeen
,
for
so
many
they
were
,
demanding
to
be
brought
to
me
,
that
they
might
declare
the
whole
Conspiracy
,
I
sent
for
them
,
where
casting
themselves
at
my
feet
,
they
begged
their
lives
,
and
gave
me
account
of
all
they
knew
.
By
their
Confession
I
was
informed
that
the
Abbot
Basqui
had
told
them
I
was
an
enemy
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
that
I
came
to
Naples
not
onely
without
its
participation
,
but
contrary
to
its
orders
,
and
that
I
was
the
cause
the
people
received
no
supplies
,
that
for
this
only
reason
the
Fleet
had
neither
landed
Men
,
Ammunition
,
nor
Artillery
,
and
sent
to
Portolongone
the
two
ships
laden
with
Corn
,
that
had
been
taken
in
sight
of
the
Town
.
That
others
were
ready
to
be
sent
from
Provence
with
all
manner
of
Supplies
,
as
soon
as
they
should
have
rid
France
of
an
enemy
and
rebel
,
and
their
City
of
a
Tyrant
,
who
under
pretence
of
procuring
them
Repose
and
Liberty
,
endeavoured
nothing
but
to
gain
credit
amongst
them
,
that
he
might
afterwards
the
more
easily
oppress
them
,
and
obtain
the
supreme
authority
:
That
desire
to
be
assisted
with
all
things
necessary
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
made
them
resolve
to
remove
the
onely
obstacle
,
that
deprived
them
of
the
support
and
protection
of
France
;
that
their
despair
,
by
seeing
themselves
abandoned
;
and
the
assurance
of
receiving
all
manner
of
supplies
in
abundance
,
had
caused
them
to
swear
my
destruction
and
undertake
to
ponyard
me
.
That
there
were
seventeen
in
the
Conspiracy
,
but
that
Tonno
Basso
,
Salvator
de
Gennaro
,
and
Petro
d'
Amico
were
the
most
violent
,
and
the
heads
of
the
enterprise
;
That
there
was
besides
these
a
Priest
called
Camillo
Todino
,
and
a
Notary
called
Caldedino
,
naming
afterwards
all
the
rest
,
which
I
remember
not
,
it
being
so
long
ago
;
but
that
for
themselves
they
ever
abominated
this
action
,
concealing
their
own
thoughts
to
discover
those
of
others
,
and
afterwards
to
give
me
account
of
all
;
that
I
might
remember
I
had
ordered
them
to
seem
dissatisfied
with
me
,
and
to
engage
amongst
such
as
were
suspected
to
be
ill
affected
.
I
did
not
onely
pardon
,
but
acknowledged
my self
obliged
to
them
,
for
freeing
me
from
so
great
a
danger
,
which
in
time
and
place
convenient
I
would
remember
and
reward
.
I
then
caused
Paper
and
Ink
to
be
brought
them
,
and
commanded
them
to
write
down
what
they
had
declared
to
me
,
and
subscribe
it
:
after
which
I
sent
them
Prisoners
to
the
Vicary
,
and
ordered
the
Auditor
general
to
take
the
examinations
of
the
rest
,
and
to
confront
them
with
those
two
which
I
had
pardoned
,
putting
them
on
the
Rack
onely
for
forms
sake
,
to
make
their
depositions
authentick
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
.
The
Confederates
being
all
presented
to
them
,
reproched
by
their
Consciences
,
they
neither
made
an
absolute
denial
,
nor
entire
Confession
.
Account
was
brought
me
of
all
that
had
passed
,
and
considering
the
consequence
of
this
affair
,
and
that
these
wretches
would
not
fail
to
introduce
France
into
their
Confessions
,
and
impute
to
its
orders
that
which
proceeded
onely
from
the
malice
and
disloyalty
of
the
Abbot
Basqui
,
I
commanded
the
Auditor
General
to
give
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
the
torture
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
and
when
they
began
to
confess
,
cause
the
Notary
,
and
other
Officers
of
Justice
,
to
avoid
the
room
,
and
write
their
Depositions
with
his
own
hand
,
that
they
might
be
kept
secret
,
so
to
conceal
from
the
people
all
they
should
say
of
France
,
which
might
produce
some
bad
effect
,
by
the
pretence
that
she
was
concerned
in
this
dishonorable
action
,
so
contrary
to
the
humour
and
customs
of
that
Country
,
and
of
which
the
Abbot
Baschi
was
the
onely
author
,
being
capable
of
and
accustomed
to
the
like
villanies
,
and
having
undertook
this
to
serve
Spain
advantangeously
,
by
disp●raging
France
to
the
Neapolitans
,
and
making
her
suspected
of
authorising
an
assassination
,
in
which
she
was
no
ways
concerned
.
Tonno
Basso
at
first
seemed
constant
under
the
torture
,
but
pressed
by
violence
of
pain
,
and
more
by
remorse
of
Conscience
,
he
from
point
to
point
confirmed
the
depositions
of
the
two
persons
I
had
pardoned
,
and
added
many
very
considerable
circumstances
,
and
amongst
others
,
that
in
one
of
the
Convents
of
the
Jacobins
,
in
the
Chamber
of
a
Doctor
he
named
,
they
should
find
a
Manifest
he
had
drawn
up
to
publish
as
soon
as
I
should
have
been
poniarded
in
Justification
of
the
action
,
and
to
make
it
appear
necessary
,
and
undertaken
only
in
order
to
the
service
of
France
,
and
advantages
of
their
Countrey
,
which
could
on
no
other
account
obtain
such
succours
as
were
necessary
for
acquiring
Repose
,
Liberty
,
and
Enfranchisement
from
the
oppression
of
the
Spaniards
;
And
that
having
acted
on
no
other
account
but
that
of
affection
to
his
Country
,
it
must
needs
have
been
glorious
to
have
taken
away
the
life
of
a
tyrant
and
disturber
of
the
publick
quiet
.
I
sent
presently
to
seek
this
Manifest
which
was
brought
me
,
to
the
same
sense
and
in
the
same
manner
expressed
as
he
had
told
us
.
The
depositions
of
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
were
conformable
,
but
to
avoid
effusion
of
so
much
bloud
,
I
exposed
none
but
the
three
Chiefs
to
the
rigor
of
Justice
,
causing
the
rest
to
be
detained
in
Prison
,
till
I
got
opportunity
of
banishing
,
and
sending
them
by
Sea
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
The
Wives
and
Relations
of
the
condemned
came
with
their
hair
disheveled
,
and
tearing
their
faces
with
their
nails
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
to
move
me
to
compassion
,
and
cast
themselves
at
my
feet
to
beg
their
pardons
,
which
I
refused
and
could
not
have
made
good
,
though
I
had
inclined
to
it
,
the
people
were
so
incensed
against
them
;
and
having
reiterated
their
attempts
two
or
three
days
together
,
without
obtaining
any
thing
,
they
at
last
besought
me
that
execution
might
not
be
made
in
publick
.
I
seemed
unwilling
to
grant
this
,
and
suffered
my self
to
be
a
while
importuned
to
it
,
though
I
had
before
resolved
it
,
to
prevent
their
publishing
at
their
death
,
(
what
the
Abbot
Baschi
had
falsly
informed
them
of
)
that
I
was
an
enemy
to
France
,
and
the
cause
she
sent
no
supplies
,
and
that
it
was
for
her
service
,
and
with
her
participation
that
they
had
undertaken
to
poniard
me
;
which
I
knew
to
be
false
,
and
was
unwilling
it
should
be
believed
,
or
indeed
suspected
.
As
soon
as
their
heads
were
cut
off
they
were
set
upon
Posts
in
the
Market-place
,
and
their
bodies
hung
naked
by
one
foot
,
the
ordinary
punishment
of
Traitors
,
with
inscriptions
importing
that
they
had
been
executed
as
murderers
,
disturbers
of
the
publick
quiet
,
and
Conspirators
against
me
.
This
cruel
Spectacle
was
very
satisfactory
to
the
people
,
and
their
joy
was
no
less
to
see
me
delivered
from
so
great
peril
,
which
gave
them
so
much
horrour
and
apprehension
,
as
redoubled
their
affection
and
kindness
for
me
.
After
this
I
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Taillade
to
Court
,
to
give
account
of
such
Negotiations
as
I
had
gone
through
,
of
the
posture
in
which
I
had
put
all
affairs
,
of
the
demands
I
had
made
of
such
succours
as
the
Fleet
might
have
provided
me
with
,
of
which
I
had
received
an
absolute
refusal
;
of
the
ill
comportment
of
the
Abbot
Basqui
,
of
the
convincing
proofs
I
had
that
in
stead
of
serving
France
,
he
had
done
nothing
else
but
support
the
interests
of
Spain
,
and
endeavour
my
particular
ruine
as
well
as
that
of
Naples
,
and
the
Country
depending
on
it
,
of
the
Commotions
he
had
incited
to
destroy
me
,
of
the
artifices
he
used
for
attaining
his
end
,
of
the
ridiculous
proposal
he
made
me
concerning
the
Cardinal
of
St
Cecilia
,
of
his
obstructing
the
Reconciliation
with
the
Nobility
;
and
in
fine
,
of
his
Conspiracy
for
killing
me
,
with
the
Cause
I
had
to
complain
of
my
successless
endeavours
towards
a
correspondence
with
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
the
want
of
which
was
maliciously
imputed
to
me
,
as
well
as
the
omission
they
made
at
their
arrival
of
destroying
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
might
have
been
effected
with
as
much
ease
as
little
danger
,
last
of
all
I
mentioned
their
abandoning
me
after
they
had
consumed
half
my
Provisions
,
without
supplying
me
with
one
grain
of
the
lading
of
two
Vessels
of
Corn
,
they
took
from
the
enemy
in
my
sight
,
which
had
incensed
the
people
to
the
height
of
rage
,
and
would
have
caused
me
to
have
been
miserably
massacred
,
had
I
not
been
possessed
of
so
great
a
credit
amongst
them
,
that
I
could
assure
my self
to
continue
our
affairs
without
falling
into
a
worse
condition
,
till
the
return
of
the
Fleet
:
That
I
besought
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
on
whose
Friendship
and
Protection
I
thought
I
might
securely
depend
,
to
dispatch
immediately
to
me
considerable
supplies
of
Corn
,
Men
,
Money
,
Artillery
,
and
Ammunition
,
without
which
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
subsist
any
longer
;
but
if
I
might
receive
them
I
would
engage
to
render
the
King
services
more
important
than
were
expected
from
me
,
and
in
a
short
time
deprive
Spain
of
the
Crown
of
Naples
.
I
gave
him
very
exact
Instructions
of
all
he
was
to
negotiate
on
my
behalf
with
the
said
Lord
Cardinal
,
and
my
Relations
,
whom
I
encharged
him
to
press
to
supply
me
with
Money
,
as
speedily
and
largely
as
was
possible
,
because
on
it
depended
my
safety
or
ruine
.
Above
all
I
commanded
him
to
sollicit
Cardinal
Mazarin
to
send
Instructions
how
I
was
to
comport
my self
,
that
I
might
not
fail
of
observing
his
Orders
,
and
testifying
by
a
blind
obedience
,
my
fidelity
,
zeal
and
respect
for
the
Crown
of
France
.
I
ordered
him
to
pass
by
Rome
to
communicate
all
things
with
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
,
and
deliver
him
my
Letters
.
In
the
Christmas
Holy-days
the
Banditi
I
have
formerly
mentioned
,
encouraged
by
the
hope
I
had
given
them
of
taking
Aversa
,
and
presence
of
the
Army
,
fought
with
greater
vigor
and
to
better
purpose
.
The
Spaniards
attributed
to
my
care
and
vigilance
whatsoever
happened
to
their
disadvantage
,
and
thought
my
conduct
had
a
greater
share
in
my
successes
than
my
fortune
.
The
Prince
of
Montesarchio
sick
of
a
quartan
Ague
went
home
some
days
before
he
had
been
suspected
to
hold
correspondence
with
me
,
which
yet
was
no
other
than
his
acknowledgements
,
for
my
having
saved
his
Sisters
from
the
peoples
fury
,
and
permitted
him
to
live
at
quiet
in
his
house
;
Their
jealousies
increased
when
retiring
into
Apulia
for
some
particular
affairs
,
to
secure
his
house
from
being
pillaged
in
his
absence
,
I
sent
a
Commission
to
one
of
his
servants
to
command
not
only
it
,
but
all
the
Militia's
of
his
other
Lordships
.
In
this
manner
I
dealt
as
often
as
possibly
I
could
with
all
the
Nobility
,
to
preserve
them
their
Estates
,
gain
their
good
will
by
such
a
Protection
,
and
increase
the
Spaniards
distrust
of
them
,
from
which
I
expected
very
happy
Consequences
.
I
was
likewise
informed
that
Polito
Pastena
had
possessed
himself
of
Salerno
,
and
marched
to
attacque
Scafatta
,
whose
Conquest
would
be
of
extraordinary
importance
to
me
,
by
making
me
master
of
the
River
of
Sarno
,
and
the
seventeen
Wind-mils
that
made
the
Enemy
subsist
,
in
the
Castles
and
Quarters
they
were
possessed
of
in
the
Town
,
receiving
all
their
Meal
from
thence
.
I
was
also
told
that
Paul
of
Naples
had
made
himself
Master
of
Avellino
,
and
raised
Men
for
more
considerable
enterprises
.
Paponi
,
who
till
now
had
done
nothing
but
run
up
and
down
the
Country
,
and
plunder
on
the
banks
of
Garillano
,
accompanied
by
the
two
Brothers
of
Daretzo
,
had
taken
the
Towns
of
Sessa
,
Itri
,
and
the
Tower
of
Sperlonga
,
a
Post
very
considerable
,
as
being
on
the
Sea-side
.
The
Sieur
de
Lascaris
Nephew
of
the
great
Master
of
Malta
,
whom
I
had
sent
to
him
,
took
in
the
City
of
Fondi
,
and
this
little
body
of
an
Army
became
considerable
enough
to
be
master
of
the
Field
,
and
in
such
a
manner
block
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Gaeta
,
that
it
cut
off
its
correspondence
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
prevented
its
receiving
any
more
succors
by
land
.
Pietro
Crescentio
,
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
men
he
had
drawn
together
,
assaulted
Montefusculo
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
that
bears
that
name
,
and
Seat
of
a
President
,
which
is
the
title
they
give
to
governors
of
Provinces
,
whom
he
forced
to
quit
it
,
and
took
it
in
a
very
short
time
,
his
troops
augmenting
from
day
to
day
.
Sabato
Pastore
gave
me
advice
from
Apulia
that
he
was
so
strong
that
nothing
could
resist
him
in
the
field
from
executing
some
considerable
design
,
and
I
sent
him
order
to
march
streight
to
the
City
of
Fogia
,
a
place
famous
for
its
fare
,
worth
six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
revenue
,
which
consists
only
in
the
Toll
of
Cattle
,
which
pass
the
Winter
in
the
Plains
of
Apulia
,
and
in
the
Summer
go
to
seek
their
Pasture
in
the
Mountains
of
Abruzzo
,
of
this
he
possessed
himself
in
a
very
few
days
,
and
afterwards
of
the
Cities
of
Luscietae
and
Troia
.
In
one
part
of
Calabria
Trussardo
having
made
himself
strong
began
to
be
feared
,
and
forced
some
places
of
importance
,
that
made
difficulty
of
declaring
with
us
:
and
another
part
of
the
same
Province
demanded
a
Commander
in
Chief
and
some
French
Officer
with
him
:
I
sent
a
young
advocate
called
Paris
,
a
man
of
resolution
and
vigor
,
accompanied
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Serre
,
who
was
no
less
successful
than
others
that
in
other
places
fought
under
my
Commissions
.
In
Basilicata
,
and
the
land
of
Barri
,
the
Earl
of
Vallio
and
Matheo
Christiano
,
drawing
people
together
,
made
considerable
Conquests
,
amongst
others
of
Altamura
,
Matera
,
Gravina
,
Cassano
,
and
Bitento
.
The
Banditi
began
also
to
stir
in
Abruzzo
,
and
many
persons
sent
to
desire
Commissions
of
me
;
The
success
of
my
own
men
was
no
less
fortunate
;
but
as
it
arrived
latter
,
I
deferre
it
to
be
spoken
of
in
its
time
.
The
Spaniards
daily
receiving
so
bad
news
,
began
seriously
to
apprehend
their
ruin
,
seeing
all
things
succeed
so
happily
with
me
,
that
I
effected
whatsoever
I
undertook
,
and
imagined
they
could
no
longer
put
confidence
in
the
Nobility
,
with
whom
they
were
jealous
I
had
a
very
good
understanding
,
and
particular
correspondence
.
To
confirm
them
more
in
this
opinion
the
Duke
of
Vairana
casting
off
his
disguise
,
sent
to
desire
of
me
a
Commission
for
Camp-master
General
in
the
Country
of
Lavoro
bordering
on
the
Popes
territory
.
The
Duke
of
Vieteri
,
whose
lands
lie
near
Salerno
,
did
not
see
how
he
could
preserve
them
without
joyning
with
me
,
and
arrived
about
this
time
at
Naples
to
assure
me
of
his
service
and
obedience
.
Many
other
persons
of
high
Birth
and
the
most
wealthy
of
the
Kingdom
,
whose
names
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
particularise
here
,
having
withdrawn
themselves
into
the
City
of
Benevento
,
sent
expressly
to
complement
me
in
very
obliging
terms
,
which
the
Spaniards
most
vehemently
resented
.
I
thought
I
was
not
to
continue
idle
my self
,
and
drawing
troops
together
in
the
City
,
whom
I
caused
to
be
met
by
the
Militias
of
Nocera
and
la
Cava
sent
to
attack
the
Greek
Tower
,
which
the
Enemy
had
regained
from
us
;
it
was
taken
in
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
from
thence
I
sent
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
the
Annunciation
,
giving
the
command
of
that
Leager
to
Colonel
Melloni
;
The
Spaniards
sending
to
its
assistance
the
Galley
of
Saint
Francis
,
the
slaves
that
were
in
it
revolted
,
took
the
Captain
prisoner
,
and
ran
it
ashore
in
the
place
where
three
days
before
that
of
Teresia
had
done
the
same
thing
.
This
Castle
held
out
three
days
,
which
resistance
vexing
me
,
I
resolved
to
go
thither
in
person
,
but
at
my
arrival
found
the
enemy
had
abandoned
it
in
the
night
.
Having
taken
the
Annunciato
,
I
recalled
the
troops
that
had
besieged
it
,
to
send
them
away
the
next
day
to
attempt
Castelamare
,
by
which
the
Spaniards
received
their
Provisions
,
not
getting
any
thing
from
Capua
,
and
Gaeta
,
being
so
unprovided
that
from
thence
nothing
could
be
expected
.
But
Melloni
being
very
necessary
in
Naples
,
where
he
did
the
duty
of
Camp-master
General
,
being
the
eldest
of
our
Officers
,
I
gave
this
imployment
to
the
Sieur
de
Cerisantes
,
a
French
Commander
having
been
desired
of
me
.
He
took
upon
him
the
conduct
of
this
little
body
,
which
being
drawn
up
ready
for
march
mutinied
,
and
demanded
Mony
.
I
sent
to
promise
it
and
appease
the
disorder
,
but
the
Souldiers
forgot
their
respect
for
him
,
threatning
to
kill
him
if
he
pressed
them
any
farther
.
He
came
to
acquaint
me
with
it
that
I
might
redress
it
.
I
went
immediately
,
and
perceived
the
mutiniers
at
my
coming
up
to
them
blow
and
cock
their
matches
,
who
preparing
to
fire
upon
me
,
presented
their
Musquets
;
I
fiercely
demanded
who
they
were
that
distrusted
my
Promise
,
and
refused
to
obey
me
;
One
of
them
first
answered
that
he
was
one
,
and
the
rest
generally
did
instantly
the
like
,
I
spurred
right
up
to
him
and
running
my
sword
through
his
body
killed
him
.
Are
there
any
more
,
said
I
,
desirous
of
dying
by
my
hand
?
a
Camerade
of
the
others
said
,
Yes
,
he
was
;
I
replyed
,
You
deserve
it
not
,
but
shall
suffer
that
of
the
Hang-man
,
and
seising
upon
him
caused
him
to
be
disarmed
,
and
his
Confession
taken
by
the
Regiments
Chaplain
,
made
him
be
instantly
hanged
on
a
tree
.
The
rest
astonished
at
my
Resolution
,
layed
down
their
arms
and
begged
pardon
.
I
then
commanded
them
to
march
,
and
shewing
them
Money
that
I
had
brought
for
them
,
told
them
that
as
a
punishment
for
their
disobedience
they
should
receive
none
in
three
days
.
After
which
I
went
along
with
them
a
quarter
of
a
League
,
and
then
returned
to
the
Town
,
where
I
drew
out
some
men
to
seise
la
Cerra
,
a
Pass
of
very
great
Concernment
to
us
,
and
ordered
Paul
of
Naples
to
attacque
the
Town
of
Nola
,
which
yielded
in
few
days
,
sending
to
make
capitulations
with
me
,
which
the
said
Paul
of
Naples
did
not
observe
,
for
which
,
as
well
as
for
his
many
other
crimes
,
he
was
sometime
after
punished
.
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
uniting
,
made
use
of
this
favourable
conjuncture
to
set
on
foot
the
most
dangerous
encumbrance
I
met
with
whilest
I
was
at
Naples
,
from
which
,
having
freed
my self
with
vigour
and
address
,
I
drew
such
advantage
from
it
as
augmented
my
reputation
.
They
cherished
underhand
the
aversion
the
rascallity
had
for
the
better
sort
of
Citizens
and
civiler
people
,
who
by
reason
of
the
insolencies
suffered
from
them
,
justly
hated
them
.
The
later
of
these
by
whom
the
greatest
part
of
the
Virgins
suburbs
was
inhabited
,
were
called
black
Cloakes
,
and
the
ordinary
sort
of
people
took
the
name
of
Lazares
at
the
beginning
of
the
Revolutions
,
as
the
Revolters
in
Flanders
formerly
had
done
that
of
Beggars
,
those
of
Guienne
that
of
Eaters
,
those
of
Normandy
of
Barefeet
,
and
of
Beausse
and
Soulongne
of
Wooden
Pattins
.
These
Lazares
that
day
which
was
the
most
glorious
of
my
life
,
grown
insolent
by
our
good
successes
,
went
into
the
Virgins
Suburbs
peopled
by
thirty
or
fourty
thousand
inhabitants
,
to
demand
Money
(
on
occasion
of
the
publick
joy
,
)
of
the
Black
Cloaks
with
great
insolence
,
and
a
Gentleman
answering
that
their
pillagings
had
not
left
them
in
a
Condition
to
bestow
liberalities
,
one
of
the
rabble
replied
,
he
should
give
him
something
or
he
would
pull
off
his
beard
,
and
attempting
it
,
the
Gentleman
killed
him
with
a
Poniard
,
and
got
into
his
house
,
These
Lazares
enraged
at
the
death
of
their
Companion
,
sent
presently
for
assistance
to
the
Market-place
,
and
the
other
Quarters
,
from
whence
there
came
running
three
or
four
thousand
people
,
and
a
furious
skirmish
was
begun
,
yet
with
disadvantage
to
the
Lazares
,
who
,
besides
the
body
that
made
head
against
them
in
the
street
,
were
fired
on
out
of
the
Windows
.
News
of
this
being
brought
me
as
I
rose
from
Dinner
,
my
first
care
was
to
send
to
double
our
Guards
,
fearing
the
Spaniards
would
not
let
sl●p
so
handsome
an
occasion
of
making
advantage
of
our
disorder
:
And
then
I
sent
Onofrio
Pisacani
with
his
Company
to
endeavour
some
means
of
remedying
this
unlucky
accident
.
I
hastened
after
my self
followed
by
my
Guards
and
three
or
four
of
my
Servants
,
having
disposed
all
the
rest
on
our
several
Posts
,
to
be
ready
for
whatsoever
might
happen
,
and
to
send
me
notice
.
I
took
along
with
me
Mazillo
Caracciolo
Master
of
my
horse
,
who
might
do
me
good
service
,
being
a
discreet
person
,
beloved
and
esteemed
by
all
the
Citizens
,
and
capable
of
prevailing
with
those
of
that
Suburb
,
and
the
Nobility
inhabiting
it
.
I
wore
that
day
a
Suit
of
the
Italian
fashion
,
the
onely
one
I
made
during
my
whole
residence
,
which
for
want
of
Cloth
not
to
be
had
in
the
Town
,
was
of
green
Grogram
of
Naples
embroidered
with
Gold
,
which
being
very
glittering
and
remarkable
,
was
necessary
to
make
me
distinguished
at
a
distance
.
At
my
arrival
I
found
Onofrio
Pisacani
hurt
in
the
hand
by
a
Musquet
shot
,
who
told
me
there
was
a
strange
disorder
in
the
Suburb
,
that
he
had
caused
the
gate
of
the
Town
to
be
shut
,
to
prevent
the
great
concourse
of
people
,
which
coming
from
all
parts
,
increased
the
tumult
,
and
rendered
it
more
difficult
to
be
appeased
.
I
made
a
sign
with
my
hand
to
the
people
,
who
flocked
together
to
hear
me
,
and
that
I
might
put
an
end
to
the
difference
,
forbad
,
on
pain
of
life
,
that
whole
day
to
pronounce
either
of
the
words
,
Black
Cloaks
or
Lazares
,
to
mention
treason
or
call
any
man
rebel
,
all
which
would
only
have
tended
to
a
greater
exasperating
mens
minds
.
I
had
scarce
given
over
speaking
when
I
saw
four
or
five
Rascals
dragging
a
Chirurgion
,
who
,
very
unluckily
for
him
,
wore
black
that
day
,
because
of
his
Profession
,
and
calling
him
rebel
,
traitor
,
and
black
Cloak
,
went
about
to
kill
him
before
my
face
;
whilest
he
cast
himself
at
my
stirrup
very
much
affrighted
,
a
Butcher
with
a
great
Knife
coming
to
cut
his
throat
,
I
broke
my
Cane
with
a
blow
I
gave
him
on
the
head
,
which
laid
him
along
at
my
feet
,
another
crying
out
that
the
people
would
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
treated
in
such
a
manner
,
I
rid
over
him
,
and
sending
them
both
to
prison
,
threatned
to
have
them
hanged
before
night
.
I
had
another
Cane
given
me
,
which
I
broke
upon
other
Mutineers
,
doing
the
like
till
I
had
dispatched
four
,
which
allayed
the
tumult
,
and
brought
all
the
Lazares
to
begg
my
pardon
on
their
Knees
.
At
last
causing
the
City
gate
to
be
opened
,
and
leaving
a
guard
upon
it
,
I
took
along
with
me
Mazillo
Caracciolo
,
Father
Capece
,
and
two
or
three
Gentlemen
to
carry
Orders
,
and
coming
into
the
suburbs
found
the
Lazares
and
black
Cloaks
fighting
,
two
or
three
thousand
men
on
either
side
;
I
called
out
to
the
people
to
make
me
way
,
and
passing
through
the
midst
of
them
,
placed
my self
between
the
two
bodies
,
making
sign
with
my
Hat
to
cause
them
to
give
over
firing
,
which
was
done
immediately
,
and
with
so
great
respect
,
that
without
any
more
acts
of
hostility
,
they
with
great
attention
hearkned
to
what
I
had
to
command
them
.
Taking
hold
of
the
occasion
I
told
them
,
that
with
much
sorrow
I
perceived
that
all
the
pains
I
could
take
for
reuniting
the
better
and
meaner
sort
of
people
proved
vain
,
b●
the
great
animosity
which
on
the
smallest
occasions
broke
out
between
them
,
at
a
time
when
one
and
the
same
interest
obliged
them
to
one
nd
the
same
inclination
;
that
the
Spanish
oppression
concerning
them
both
,
they
ought
both
to
have
the
same
desires
of
deliverance
,
and
both
joyn
their
endeavours
to
mine
,
that
they
might
obtain
liberty
,
and
their
sidings
being
the
greatest
obstacles
I
met
withal
,
put
an
end
to
them
,
to
which
I
had
till
then
vainly
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
,
by
representing
their
interests
,
to
which
they
ought
to
sacrifice
their
animosities
,
if
they
loved
their
Country
;
but
now
in
fine
perceiving
my
reasons
and
admonitions
to
be
so
little
valued
,
I
must
necessarily
have
recourse
to
more
violent
remedies
to
contain
them
within
the
bounds
of
their
duty
,
and
that
I
was
so
sensible
of
this
last
disorder
,
that
I
would
use
the
uttermost
rigour
by
a
great
example
to
prevent
any
other
of
so
dangerous
concernment
,
of
which
the
enemy
would
not
have
failed
to
have
made
advantage
without
the
preventions
I
had
made
use
of
.
I
commanded
two
Wheels
and
four
Gallowses
to
be
set
up
in
the
middle
of
the
Suburb
,
by
the
punishment
of
such
as
should
appear
to
have
been
the
causers
of
this
Commotion
to
terrifie
others
:
at
the
same
time
I
ordered
all
the
black
Cloaks
to
withdraw
into
the
Convent
of
Saint
Mary
of
Health
,
and
sent
Mazillo
Caracciolo
and
Father
Capece
my
Confessor
to
go
with
them
to
take
particular
information
of
what
had
passed
,
and
of
the
beginners
of
this
disturbance
,
and
to
bring
me
account
of
it
,
after
which
I
would
declare
my
farther
intentions
.
I
was
immediately
obeyed
,
and
they
all
went
toward
the
place
I
had
appointed
them
,
after
having
forbidden
both
sides
,
on
pain
of
their
lives
,
to
commit
any
act
of
Hostility
:
From
them
turning
to
the
people
,
I
gave
them
a
severe
repriment
,
for
having
undertaken
to
right
themselves
in
stead
of
applying
themselves
to
me
for
Justice
,
by
it
hazarding
the
whole
Town
had
I
not
provided
against
all
attempts
that
might
have
been
made
,
whilest
every
man
was
busied
in
his
particular
revenge
,
abandoning
the
publick
defence
to
satisfie
private
animosities
▪
Then
demanding
that
they
which
began
the
tumult
might
be
delivered
into
my
hands
in
order
to
their
punishment
,
it
was
found
they
were
all
slain
,
chance
having
become
their
executioner
.
I
sent
an
order
to
Aniello
Porcio
Auditor
general
to
take
informations
on
all
sides
,
that
I
might
after
order
what
I
should
judge
necessary
.
I
caused
the
gate
of
the
Town
to
be
opened
and
the
people
to
return
,
enjoyning
all
to
retire
to
their
dwellings
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
,
which
was
done
in
a
moment
,
and
then
shutting
the
Gate
,
left
my
Guards
there
,
expressly
forbidding
any
to
be
suffered
to
return
into
the
Suburbs
.
Mazillo
Caracciolo
and
Father
Capece
came
to
render
me
account
of
what
they
had
done
amongst
the
black
Cloakes
,
to
whom
I
presently
went
,
to
give
them
also
a
repriment
,
but
different
from
that
of
the
common
people
,
telling
them
I
was
much
surprized
at
this
tumult
,
expecting
more
discretion
from
people
of
quality
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
were
Gentlemen
;
That
understanding
the
insolence
of
the
Lazares
they
should
not
have
concerned
themselves
with
them
.
That
they
ought
to
have
retired
into
their
houses
,
and
given
me
notice
of
the
disorder
,
without
taking
arms
against
those
that
had
not
any
;
That
I
would
presently
have
come
in
and
done
them
justice
,
causing
the
greatest
mutineers
of
that
rabble
to
have
been
whipped
through
the
Streets
.
That
I
besought
them
for
my
sake
to
be
more
discreet
another
time
,
and
that
I
would
have
a
particular
care
to
secure
them
from
all
insolencies
.
That
if
there
were
any
amongst
them
affected
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
they
ought
to
conceal
their
inclinations
better
,
which
being
useless
to
his
service
,
onely
brought
them
into
danger
,
hazarded
the
honour
of
their
families
,
and
provoked
the
plundering
their
houses
,
from
which
I
would
secure
them
,
provided
that
by
too
indiscreet
a
zeal
,
they
discovered
not
themselves
so
farre
as
would
bind
up
my
hands
,
and
deprive
me
of
occasions
of
serving
them
according
to
my
intention
;
and
that
since
the
preservation
of
my
person
was
necessary
to
all
they
held
most
dear
in
the
World
,
they
ought
seriously
to
concern
themselves
in
it
,
and
not
every
day
expose
me
to
new
dangers
,
their
Lives
and
Honours
depending
only
on
my
Protection
;
of
which
since
my
arrival
they
had
seen
so
many
testimonies
in
so
many
different
rancounters
.
They
heard
me
with
as
great
patience
as
submission
,
and
protested
never
to
lose
the
memory
of
their
Obligations
to
me
,
and
that
owing
me
all
,
they
would
employ
all
they
had
in
the
World
for
the
safety
and
preservation
of
my
person
,
for
which
they
would
offer
up
their
Vows
and
Prayers
continually
.
In
effect
although
most
of
them
were
concerned
in
the
re-establishment
of
Spain
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
revenues
being
settled
on
the
taxes
,
and
that
they
had
a
deadly
hatred
for
the
common
people
,
who
had
so
earnestly
sought
their
suppression
,
and
highly
affronted
them
,
they
were
so
sensible
of
the
obliging
way
I
made
use
of
in
what
concerned
them
,
that
not
only
they
and
their
whole
Families
mentioned
me
in
their
Prayers
,
but
conceiving
their
ruine
inseparable
from
mine
,
they
most
sollicitously
watched
for
my
safety
,
discovering
to
me
all
Conspiracies
were
made
against
my
life
,
and
advertising
me
of
all
such
designs
of
the
Spaniards
as
might
be
dangerous
to
my
person
.
I
gave
them
assurance
they
might
every
one
go
home
and
continue
there
without
fear
,
since
I
took
upon
me
their
Defence
and
Protection
.
Presently
after
I
got
a
horseback
,
and
rode
about
the
Suburbs
,
to
see
all
things
setled
in
repose
and
security
,
and
gallopping
as
fast
as
I
could
towards
a
Street
where
I
heard
a
Musquet
fired
,
I
met
a
Gentlewoman
weeping
,
who
casting
her self
on
her
knees
before
me
,
demanded
justice
for
the
death
of
her
brother
,
whom
a
Souldier
belonging
to
a
Company
I
had
met
in
that
Street
,
had
killed
with
a
Musquet
shot
as
he
stood
at
his
Window
;
I
demanded
of
the
Captain
who
it
was
that
notwithstanding
my
prohibition
had
shot
,
it
having
been
done
not
farre
from
him
,
and
he
replying
he
knew
not
,
laying
hold
on
his
Belt
I
caused
him
to
be
disarmed
,
and
delivered
him
to
one
of
my
Guards
,
telling
him
his
life
should
answer
for
the
fact
of
his
Souldier
,
and
commanding
Father
Capece
to
alight
to
confess
him
,
I
sent
for
the
Hang-man
,
whom
I
had
caused
to
be
brought
into
the
Suburbs
,
by
the
terrour
of
his
presence
,
to
hold
all
in
respect
and
duty
.
The
Captain
affrighted
begged
his
life
,
with
assurance
that
he
would
deliver
the
Souldier
that
was
guilty
,
which
he
did
immediately
,
and
the
truth
of
it
being
confirmed
by
other
testimonies
,
I
made
the
Captains
arms
be
restored
him
,
and
commanded
him
as
soon
as
execution
should
be
done
,
at
which
I
would
have
him
be
present
,
to
return
with
his
Company
into
the
Town
.
The
Criminal
after
his
Confession
having
been
hanged
by
my
order
at
the
barrs
of
the
Window
of
the
deceased
,
his
death
was
immediately
revenged
,
and
his
sister
(
as
much
as
possibly
could
be
)
comforted
by
so
speedy
justice
.
At
last
having
rid
round
the
Suburb
,
and
hearing
a
noise
in
a
house
in
a
by-lane
,
I
hastened
thither
,
and
saw
Serjeant
Major
Gennaro
Griffo
,
Son
to
the
old
Colonel
Bartholomew
Griffo
,
of
whom
I
have
formerly
spoken
,
whom
eight
or
nine
rascals
armed
,
some
with
Poniards
,
and
some
with
great
Knives
,
dragged
on
the
ground
;
others
the
mean
while
setting
their
swords
at
his
breast
,
ready
to
kill
him
with
many
wounds
,
I
commanded
them
to
leave
him
and
be
gone
,
but
seeing
that
in
spight
of
my
order
they
persisted
,
I
leapt
from
my
horse
with
my
Sword
in
my
hand
,
and
having
entered
the
house
l●ied
about
me
,
to
cause
them
to
let
him
go
The
poor
Gentleman
casting
himself
at
my
feet
besought
me
to
save
his
life
,
I
embraced
him
with
my
left
arm
,
and
with
the
right
put
by
several
thrusts
the
rascals
made
at
him
in
my
arms
,
which
without
extraordinary
good
fortune
had
slain
him
with
me
.
I
pushed
him
into
a
low
Chamber
,
and
going
out
in
pursuit
of
the
Villains
,
overtook
him
that
had
made
the
last
thrust
,
which
I
had
put
by
,
and
which
had
passed
two
foot
beyond
my
body
,
I
made
so
violent
a
thrust
at
him
that
I
cast
him
down
two
paces
distant
from
me
,
my
sword
having
bended
even
to
the
Hilt
without
entring
,
by
lighting
on
a
place
(
happily
for
him
)
where
one
of
the
skirts
of
his
Buff
Coat
hung
over
the
other
;
and
getting
hastily
up
he
ran
away
with
his
Companions
,
whom
I
followed
laying
upon
them
with
my
sword
till
I
came
to
the
great
Street
of
the
Suburb
,
where
I
found
fourteen
or
fifteen
hundred
men
in
arms
,
who
having
passed
through
other
Gates
of
the
Town
came
together
on
the
rumor
of
what
passed
in
the
Suburb
.
I
threatned
to
have
them
severely
punished
for
returning
contrary
to
my
order
,
and
commanding
them
instantly
to
return
into
the
Town
,
whose
Gate
I
had
caused
to
be
opened
,
I
wondered
to
perceive
they
durst
not
go
and
asking
the
reason
,
they
told
me
they
were
affraid
I
would
strike
them
with
my
Sword
:
I
set
its
point
on
the
ground
,
and
leaning
upon
it
,
gave
them
my
word
not
to
strike
them
,
if
they
obeyed
me
.
They
threw
down
their
arms
,
and
falling
on
their
Knees
begged
my
pardon
.
By
this
testimony
of
Submission
I
judged
I
might
yet
do
something
more
,
and
sending
one
of
my
Guards
for
Gennaro
Griffo
,
let
him
know
he
should
come
on
my
Parole
,
and
that
it
concerned
his
safety
so
to
do
.
At
his
arrival
I
took
him
by
the
left
hand
,
and
turning
to
the
people
,
said
,
Look
on
this
Gentleman
,
I
affect
and
value
him
,
and
have
taken
him
into
my
Protection
,
in
such
manner
that
if
any
of
you
dis-respect
or
injure
him
,
the
whole
world
shall
not
save
the
party
offending
from
hanging
;
Where
are
those
that
even
now
would
have
murthered
him
?
let
them
come
forth
,
I
will
pardon
them
for
his
sake
,
but
I
will
have
them
beg
it
of
him
on
their
Knees
,
and
come
and
kiss
his
feet
;
This
they
did
with
all
imaginable
testimonies
of
repentance
and
submission
.
Then
embracing
him
,
I
told
him
in
all
their
hearing
,
he
might
rest
secure
at
home
,
and
that
if
any
hereafter
gave
him
the
least
offence
,
I
would
so
severely
punish
it
,
that
the
Example
should
make
all
the
people
respect
him
.
He
withdrew
with
many
acknowledgements
of
his
obligation
to
me
,
and
very
much
satisfied
in
so
good
a
Protectour
I
got
on
horseback
again
,
and
causing
all
the
people
to
return
into
the
Town
by
Saint
Gennaro's
Gate
,
made
it
be
shut
again
,
and
fetching
another
round
about
the
Suburb
,
finding
all
things
quiet
returned
by
the
Gate
of
Capua
.
I
was
no
sooner
in
the
Town
but
I
heard
an
alarm
at
one
of
the
Posts
,
whither
I
made
haste
.
The
Spaniards
supposing
me
wholly
taken
up
in
pacifying
the
disorder
they
heard
was
in
the
Virgins
Suburb
,
thinking
to
make
advantage
by
my
absence
,
intended
to
attempt
something
about
the
Quarter
of
Saint
Clare
,
but
they
found
themselves
much
deceived
when
by
the
cries
of
all
the
Souldiers
of
Long
live
his
Highness
the
Duke
of
Guise
our
Protectour
,
they
were
assured
of
my
Presence
,
which
obliged
them
to
retreat
without
any
more
firing
.
At
my
coming
home
I
found
the
Wives
and
Sisters
of
those
wretches
I
had
sent
to
prison
,
who
with
disheveled
hair
and
tears
in
their
eyes
implored
their
pardon
.
This
day
had
been
so
glorious
,
and
I
was
so
well
pleased
that
I
could
refuse
nothing
,
I
therefore
readily
granted
their
requests
,
and
that
very
instant
sent
to
give
their
Husbands
and
Brothers
liberty
,
on
condition
they
should
afterwards
be
more
discreet
and
respective
.
My
thoughts
highly
satisfied
with
so
glorious
a
day
,
I
went
home
to
refresh
my self
after
the
toil
it
had
given
me
,
and
to
consider
all
night
at
my
ease
what
I
was
to
do
next
morning
:
and
the
better
to
establish
Government
and
Order
in
the
Citie
,
I
began
such
a
manner
of
life
as
I
thought
necessary
to
it
,
which
will
appear
very
rational
though
difficult
to
practise
by
persons
less
vigorous
and
laborious
than
my self
,
which
none
could
have
undergone
to
whom
nature
had
given
a
less
able
body
.
As
soon
as
I
arose
in
the
Morning
,
whilest
I
dressed
me
,
I
took
account
of
all
that
had
passed
at
our
attacques
in
the
night
,
and
the
most
considerable
persons
of
the
Town
informed
me
of
all
disorders
that
required
redress
,
and
gave
me
their
opinions
concerning
all
that
was
to
be
done
in
the
day
;
After
that
I
placed
my self
in
my
Hall
under
a
State
,
leaning
against
a
Table
,
to
give
particular
audiences
,
my
Suiss
Guards
standing
on
each
side
to
suffer
but
one
at
a
time
to
approach
me
,
that
so
they
which
spoke
to
me
might
neither
be
interrupted
nor
over-heard
,
a
Gentleman
standing
by
me
,
into
whose
hands
I
gave
all
the
Petitions
were
presented
me
,
having
established
the
order
of
making
addresses
by
writing
,
to
avoid
confusion
and
help
my
memory
,
hearing
nevertheless
what
every
one
had
to
say
,
and
giving
present
answers
to
all
affairs
whose
condition
would
admit
them
;
from
thence
I
was
carried
to
Mass
in
a
Sedan
,
every
Wednesday
and
Saturday
to
our
Lady
of
the
Carmelites
,
and
on
other
dayes
to
such
other
Churches
where
there
were
some
particular
solemnities
,
or
to
such
Cloysters
of
Nuns
where
Ladies
of
Quality
resided
,
by
their
means
to
hold
correspondence
with
their
Relations
,
to
know
of
them
what
I
might
do
for
their
service
,
acquire
their
friendship
,
and
engage
them
in
my
Concernments
by
the
care
I
took
to
oblige
them
on
all
occasions
.
By
the
way
I
caused
my
Sedan
to
stop
,
whilest
I
spoke
with
all
such
as
had
any
thing
to
say
to
me
:
women
came
with
Suits
,
which
I
either
granted
or
refused
,
according
to
equity
,
without
delaying
them
,
and
most
commonly
having
a
Pen
and
Ink
carried
along
to
write
answers
on
Petitions
,
I
did
it
as
often
as
I
could
possibly
.
I
gave
out
over
night
where
I
intended
to
go
to
Mass
next
Morning
,
that
Ladies
of
Quality
might
repair
thither
,
they
not
coming
home
to
me
,
it
being
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
.
After
Mass
was
ended
,
I
spoke
to
them
to
know
if
they
had
any
thing
to
pretend
of
me
,
and
having
heard
them
one
after
another
,
I
signed
on
the
Rails
of
the
Altar
such
dispatches
as
they
desired
,
for
their
Husbands
,
Brothers
,
or
Kinsmen
;
At
my
return
,
whilest
my
meat
was
served
up
,
I
again
gave
audience
to
all
that
pretended
to
it
,
and
then
went
to
Dinner
,
during
which
my
Musick
played
which
was
of
the
best
in
Europe
.
It
was
often
interrupted
either
by
such
as
had
some
intelligence
to
bring
me
,
or
some
other
thing
to
say
,
or
for
the
signing
dispatches
.
When
I
rose
from
table
I
called
for
my
horses
,
and
till
my
servants
had
dined
continued
to
give
audience
:
As
I
rid
I
stayed
my
horse
at
the
corner
of
every
Street
,
where
I
saw
people
gather
together
,
to
hear
all
complaints
that
might
be
made
me
,
and
inform
my self
of
all
necessities
,
that
I
might
supply
them
;
in
this
manner
I
rid
about
the
Streets
,
which
I
found
always
hung
with
Tapestry
,
and
perfumes
were
burned
,
as
I
have
formerly
related
,
and
as
soon
as
my
Pictures
could
be
had
I
saw
them
erected
at
all
turnings
of
the
Streets
under
States
with
perfuming
pots
before
them
.
I
visited
without
failing
all
the
Posts
,
and
gave
all
necessary
Orders
.
Afterwards
I
rid
out
of
Town
to
take
the
air
,
and
most
commonly
to
Poggio
Reale
where
the
Gardens
and
Fountains
are
the
most
delicious
of
the
World
:
Otherwise
I
caused
my
horses
to
be
ridden
in
my
presence
,
and
many
times
mounted
them
my self
.
Towards
Evening
I
went
homewards
,
hearing
and
discoursing
by
the
way
with
all
that
were
desirous
of
it
.
When
I
came
home
I
again
gave
audience
,
which
being
finished
,
the
Officers
commanding
the
several
Posts
and
Quarters
came
for
Orders
,
and
Tickets
for
receiving
Powder
,
which
I
gave
according
to
the
occasion
I
found
they
had
of
it
.
The
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
in
whom
I
had
an
entire
confidence
,
distributed
it
to
them
,
having
put
it
into
his
custodie
after
I
found
that
Aniello
de
Falco
General
of
the
Artillery
was
too
free
of
it
,
not
knowing
how
to
refuse
any
that
demanded
it
,
and
after
discovery
of
so
great
abuse
in
this
particular
,
that
it
was
sometimes
sold
to
the
Enemie
.
The
City
Magistrates
came
every
Evening
according
to
the
Order
I
had
given
them
,
and
I
then
conferred
with
them
of
all
means
for
making
the
people
subsist
,
and
supplying
them
with
all
things
necessary
.
Wine
of
which
we
had
abundance
was
so
cheap
that
the
best
cost
but
two
pence
a
quart
,
which
made
a
very
good
amends
to
the
people
for
all
such
other
Provisions
as
were
less
plentiful
.
Butchers
meat
was
sold
for
two
pence
a
pound
,
only
Veal
which
is
there
accounted
most
delicate
for
three
pence
;
and
in
like
manner
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
Lard
,
and
other
Salt-meats
;
We
had
from
the
Country
so
great
plenty
of
Fowl
and
Venison
that
they
bore
almost
no
price
.
We
had
great
abundance
of
Pigeons
more
delicious
than
those
of
Rome
.
In
short
,
bread
excepted
,
which
was
something
dear
,
all
things
necessary
not
onely
to
eating
but
feasting
were
cheaper
than
in
any
other
place
in
the
World
,
and
we
had
extraordinary
fair
and
delicate
fish
at
very
low
rates
.
I
took
so
exact
care
of
preserving
our
Corn
,
that
I
resolved
every
night
with
the
Magistrates
the
weight
and
price
of
the
bread
that
was
to
be
sold
next
day
,
appointing
what
Corn
should
be
sent
to
be
ground
,
and
what
quantity
of
Meal
distributed
amongst
the
Bakers
,
suffering
nothing
to
be
drawn
from
the
publick
Granaries
without
Tickets
under
my
hand
:
and
to
avoid
disorder
and
confusion
,
I
appointed
what
Ovens
should
bake
for
the
Souldiers
,
leaving
all
the
rest
to
the
use
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
.
At
night
the
Bakers
paid
in
the
price
of
the
Corn
that
had
been
taken
out
of
the
Granaries
;
and
the
Mony
was
laid
up
to
buy
more
,
and
some
Loaves
of
those
that
were
to
be
sold
were
brought
me
that
I
might
see
whether
they
were
according
to
the
weight
and
quality
ordained
.
We
never
wanted
fruit
,
roots
and
herbs
,
and
having
great
quantity
of
Indian
Corn
,
it
was
mixed
amongst
the
courser
Bread
▪
which
the
poorer
sort
therefore
bought
the
cheaper
.
Besides
all
which
,
the
Country
people
after
we
became
master
there
,
brought
Bread
to
sell
in
the
Town
every
Morning
.
For
Oats
and
Forrage
for
our
Horse
we
never
were
in
any
great
want
of
them
.
The
Regulating
of
all
these
matters
belonging
to
the
City
Magistrates
,
I
spent
part
of
the
Evening
with
them
,
after
which
I
retired
to
my
Chamber
,
where
sometimes
going
into
my
bed
to
refresh
my self
,
I
caused
some
Officer
of
the
Exchequer
,
a
civil
and
criminal
judge
,
with
some
one
of
the
Council
of
Saint
Clare
,
to
give
me
their
opinions
on
the
different
Subjects
of
the
Petitions
that
had
that
day
been
presented
me
,
which
I
ordered
to
be
read
before
me
.
This
sometimes
imployed
me
two
or
three
hours
;
for
I
never
passed
any
by
without
a
grant
or
a
refusal
,
causing
a
List
of
all
such
as
had
been
presented
to
be
hung
up
in
the
Morning
at
my
Secretaries
Office
,
where
every
one
might
see
whether
his
business
had
success
or
failed
,
and
this
with
such
punctuality
,
that
I
never
delayed
any
to
another
day
.
But
for
my
refreshment
in
so
great
troubles
,
we
drank
all
sorts
of
iced
waters
which
are
made
better
and
more
deliciously
in
Naples
than
in
any
other
part
of
Italy
:
afterwards
dismissing
the
Magistrates
I
called
for
Supper
,
detaining
some
with
whom
I
was
most
intimate
and
familiar
,
to
divert
and
entertain
my self
with
them
.
After
I
had
supped
,
walking
about
my
Chamber
,
I
had
all
the
dispatches
I
had
that
day
received
out
of
the
Country
read
,
appointing
answers
,
and
in
my
presence
causing
extracts
to
be
made
of
the
principal
Matters
:
My
Letters
were
drawing
up
all
night
,
and
as
soon
as
I
waked
in
the
Morning
brought
me
to
sign
.
But
for
what
concerned
my
Negotiations
with
the
Nobility
,
that
I
might
keep
them
secret
,
I
shewed
no
man
the
Letters
I
received
,
and
writ
all
answers
with
mine
own
hand
.
Three
hours
of
the
night
were
usually
passed
before
I
went
to
bed
,
and
I
appointed
my
Chamberlains
to
wake
me
,
to
speak
with
all
such
as
had
any
thing
to
say
to
me
,
which
usually
happened
five
or
six
times
in
a
night
:
but
considering
the
Condition
I
was
in
,
I
thought
I
ought
to
neglect
nothing
,
believing
that
amongst
many
useless
Relations
,
I
might
possibly
learn
something
of
Importance
.
And
of
what
age
,
quality
,
or
sex
soever
the
parties
were
that
desired
to
speak
with
me
,
they
had
an
immediate
admittance
.
This
was
the
manner
of
my
life
,
and
I
may
safely
say
,
that
during
the
space
of
five
moneths
,
I
neither
eate
nor
slept
in
quiet
.
I
was
desirous
to
remedy
the
confusion
caused
in
the
Town
by
the
idleness
of
such
as
bore
arms
,
the
insolencies
which
Souldiers
going
up
and
down
in
troops
might
the
more
easily
act
,
the
inconveniencies
caused
by
the
shops
being
continually
shut
up
,
the
necessity
to
which
handicrafts
people
were
reduced
for
want
of
work
,
and
the
tyranny
exercised
on
the
poor
Citizens
,
by
such
as
sold
Provisions
with
their
arms
lying
by
them
:
to
which
purpose
I
made
Proclamation
,
and
caused
it
to
be
posted
up
at
the
Corner
of
every
Street
,
commanding
all
Artificers
to
return
to
work
in
their
Callings
,
and
all
Tradesmen
to
open
their
Shops
:
forbid
all
Souldiers
to
go
up
and
down
the
Town
in
bodies
,
to
carry
any
fire
arms
,
or
beat
Drums
,
unless
at
the
hours
of
setting
the
Watch
,
and
all
Officers
to
be
followed
by
their
Souldiers
in
Arms
when
they
went
about
their
particular
business
,
or
to
buy
any
thing
,
but
especially
when
to
speak
to
the
Magistrates
,
or
sollicite
and
receive
their
pay
:
that
no
Butchers
,
Bakers
,
or
others
selling
Provisions
should
have
any
fire
or
other
Arms
about
them
,
or
upon
their
Stalls
,
whilest
they
sold
their
ware
,
complaints
having
been
made
that
some
of
them
had
been
so
insolent
,
as
to
exact
on
poor
people
,
forcing
them
to
take
such
things
as
they
liked
not
,
and
at
rates
they
had
not
agreed
on
,
as
also
all
fraud
in
weights
and
measures
,
and
enhancing
the
Prices
set
by
order
on
all
Provisions
;
and
this
on
pain
of
death
.
This
Proclamation
was
so
exactly
observed
,
that
from
that
day
the
City
of
Naples
enjoyed
more
repose
and
quiet
,
than
it
had
ever
done
in
time
of
the
most
settled
peace
:
All
shops
were
opened
and
furnished
with
all
manner
of
Ware
;
Traffique
went
forward
with
as
much
security
as
liberty
;
no
theft
was
committed
,
no
arms
seen
,
nor
noise
heard
.
Artificers
gained
their
livings
by
their
work
as
before
the
revolutions
,
and
all
people
lived
with
greater
ease
and
tranquillity
than
ever
.
That
order
the
Spaniards
could
never
establish
in
the
time
of
their
most
absolute
Authority
,
and
which
I
caused
to
be
observed
at
the
very
instant
of
declaring
my
pleasure
,
surprised
all
the
World
,
who
could
not
imagine
it
possible
,
and
drew
from
all
a
greater
respect
and
affection
.
Things
were
in
this
condition
when
the
Spaniards
,
that
sought
to
destroy
me
,
by
endeavouring
every
day
to
raise
some
new
Commotion
,
made
use
of
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
whom
they
looked
on
as
very
considerable
amongst
the
people
,
for
carrying
on
some
enterprise
.
He
applied
himself
to
a
Serjeant
Major
called
Alexio
,
and
making
use
of
the
credit
of
the
Popes
Internuncio
for
gaining
him
a
Priest
,
called
Joseph
Scopa
,
proposed
a
meeting
with
him
:
of
which
an
account
being
given
me
,
I
could
hardly
perswade
my self
,
that
a
person
of
his
age
and
condition
could
possibly
suffer
himself
to
be
transported
to
such
an
excess
,
by
an
inconsiderate
zeal
for
Spain
,
which
would
not
have
been
excusable
in
a
young
man
.
These
two
persons
assured
me
he
would
not
fail
to
be
at
the
rendezvous
appointed
,
and
that
they
had
already
discovered
he
had
an
intention
to
propound
a
design
upon
my
person
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
give
the
enemy
an
entrance
into
the
Town
;
That
they
had
well
laid
their
plot
,
and
assured
me
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
fourth
of
January
,
to
bring
me
his
head
.
I
forbad
them
on
pain
of
death
,
to
injure
his
person
,
and
told
them
I
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
their
business
,
unless
they
could
deliver
him
to
me
in
perfect
health
;
but
above
all
that
they
should
be
very
careful
to
disguise
nothing
,
nor
engage
my
Parole
for
the
Duke
of
Tursi's
security
,
whom
I
esteemed
too
prudent
to
put
himself
into
their
hands
on
any
other
account
,
or
trust
persons
that
had
no
character
to
make
authentick
the
assurance
they
should
give
him
.
I
gave
them
leave
to
take
all
their
Measures
against
the
next
day
in
the
afternoon
,
and
appointed
them
to
come
at
my
rising
and
receive
my
farther
Orders
,
and
give
me
account
of
all
they
had
negotiated
They
came
punctually
at
the
hour
,
and
told
me
that
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
with
the
Internuncio
,
his
grand-child
the
Prince
of
Avella
,
and
Don
John
of
Austria's
Secretary
,
would
be
at
three
of
the
Clock
in
the
Church
of
the
Fathers
of
Luca
,
in
the
Suburbs
of
Chiaye
:
they
desired
men
to
lie
in
ambush
,
and
would
be
responsible
upon
their
Lives
to
bring
me
within
two
hours
the
Grand-father
,
Grand-child
,
and
Don
John's
Secretary
,
and
possibly
himself
,
who
they
were
told
would
be
personally
at
this
Conference
.
I
commanded
them
above
all
to
be
careful
no
way
to
offend
the
person
of
the
Internuncio
,
which
ought
to
be
sacred
as
well
to
them
as
me
,
for
on
the
Popes
being
for
or
against
us
absolutely
depended
the
ruine
or
establishment
of
our
affairs
.
At
the
hour
appointed
the
Duke
of
Tursi
came
with
his
Grand
child
the
Prince
of
Avella
,
about
eighteen
or
nineteen
years
of
age
,
and
Don
Prospero
Suardo
,
a
Gentleman
of
much
wit
,
and
a
great
Enemy
of
the
people
;
word
was
sent
me
that
Don
John's
Secretary
was
gone
to
fetch
his
Master
,
who
,
the
rest
told
them
,
intended
to
come
,
to
confirm
all
such
advantageous
conditions
as
he
had
promised
in
behalf
of
the
people
,
and
that
if
I
would
have
a
little
patience
they
might
take
him
prisoner
with
the
rest
.
I
judged
the
Spaniards
would
never
consent
to
his
hazarding
himself
so
lightly
,
and
that
to
do
somthing
more
extraordinary
we
should
loose
the
opportunity
already
in
our
hands
,
I
therefore
sent
them
word
they
should
content
themselves
with
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
the
Prince
of
Avella
,
and
Don
Prospero
Suardo
,
and
fearing
the
peoples
insolence
,
and
that
some
of
the
Plot
might
be
barbarous
enough
to
kill
them
by
the
way
,
I
sent
the
Company
of
my
Guards
for
their
Convoy
,
with
three
Sedans
to
bring
them
more
at
their
ease
,
and
ordered
the
Captain
to
make
them
a
Complement
on
the
occasion
of
their
misfortune
,
and
bring
them
to
me
to
the
Carmelites
,
where
I
would
expect
them
.
The
Duke
of
Tursi
did
not
very
handsomely
receive
my
Civility
,
more
troubled
at
his
own
imprudence
,
to
have
in
such
a
manner
rendred
himself
into
the
hands
of
the
people
,
than
at
his
imprisonment
;
and
very
much
transported
with
heat
enough
told
Augustine
de
Lieto
that
when
with
his
Gallies
he
met
him
passing
in
a
Felucca
to
Naples
,
had
he
believed
him
engaged
in
my
service
,
he
would
have
caused
him
to
have
been
hanged
at
the
Anchor
of
the
Admiral
.
The
people
were
all
in
arms
as
he
passed
by
,
and
he
was
shewed
the
Shambles
provided
with
meat
in
abundance
,
great
quantity
of
Wild-fowl
,
Poultry
and
Venison
,
and
in
the
Market-place
Tables
of
Bread
,
which
seemed
the
remainder
of
what
had
been
sold
all
day
;
all
which
struck
him
to
the
heart
having
seen
nothing
but
misery
and
poverty
amongst
the
Spaniards
.
He
found
a
foot-guard
drawn
up
before
the
Carmelites
Cloyster
where
I
lay
,
my
Suiss
on
each
side
the
Stairs
,
and
my
other
Guards
in
the
Hall
,
being
returned
from
waiting
on
him
,
and
five
and
twenty
footmen
,
every
one
a
torch
of
white
Wax
in
his
hand
,
my
apartment
richly
furnished
and
full
of
lights
.
I
caused
him
to
be
met
at
my
Stair-foot
by
thirty
Gentlemen
;
and
Fifty
Officers
,
my self
staying
for
him
in
my
Hall
,
with
Gennaro
,
some
of
the
Nobility
,
all
the
Heads
of
the
people
,
and
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
:
I
received
him
with
all
kindness
and
honour
imaginable
,
leading
him
into
my
Chamber
,
where
being
seated
,
we
entered
upon
very
serious
discourse
,
which
began
by
a
Complement
I
made
him
,
relating
to
his
misfortune
,
telling
him
that
all
that
wore
swords
were
subject
to
the
like
accidents
,
which
ought
neither
to
astonish
nor
surprise
a
person
of
courage
and
discretion
as
he
was
.
That
whatsoever
advantage
I
might
derive
from
his
captivity
,
I
could
not
avoid
being
sensible
of
his
affliction
,
which
I
would
endeavour
to
mitigate
by
all
civilities
and
services
possible
;
that
I
assured
him
of
receiving
from
me
such
usage
as
I
my self
would
wish
,
if
misfortune
had
put
me
in
his
place
:
but
if
I
might
freely
express
my
thoughts
without
offending
him
,
I
must
needs
tell
him
I
could
not
have
believed
that
a
person
of
his
years
and
experience
would
have
entrusted
himself
in
the
hands
of
a
Priest
and
a
Souldier
of
fortune
,
to
whose
word
so
much
confidence
ought
not
to
be
given
,
because
,
besides
that
they
have
not
enough
of
honour
to
keep
it
,
they
come
also
short
in
credit
,
not
being
in
a
condition
sufficiently
elevated
to
enable
them
to
comply
with
it
,
nor
to
give
assurance
for
performance
though
desirous
of
it
.
That
some
days
were
passed
since
their
acquainting
me
that
they
had
treated
with
him
,
which
they
would
not
have
continued
without
my
permission
;
and
that
without
any
design
of
representing
to
him
the
Obligation
he
had
to
me
,
I
must
needs
acquaint
him
that
their
first
intention
was
to
have
cut
off
his
head
and
brought
it
to
me
;
that
abhorring
this
proposal
I
forbad
them
to
attempt
any
thing
against
his
life
,
for
which
their
own
should
be
responsible
,
but
if
they
could
bring
him
to
me
without
any
farther
prejudice
to
him
,
I
approved
their
design
,
and
would
recompence
it
as
a
remarkable
service
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
what
profit
soever
our
party
might
receive
,
by
depriving
our
enemies
of
a
head
so
able
for
Councel
,
and
a
person
so
capacitated
by
valour
and
experience
to
render
them
considerable
services
,
I
would
rather
let
them
enjoy
him
,
and
loose
all
the
advantages
I
might
obtain
by
his
imprisonment
,
than
see
him
whose
merit
,
birth
,
vertue
,
and
honour
,
had
given
me
not
onely
so
great
esteem
,
but
veneration
for
him
exposed
to
any
danger
on
my
account
.
He
thanked
me
for
so
obliging
a
discourse
,
and
acknowledged
he
had
very
lightly
exposed
himself
,
and
plaied
the
part
of
a
young
man
,
but
that
he
would
have
hazarded
much
more
for
the
service
of
his
King
,
and
that
having
to
deal
with
a
faithless
and
rebellious
people
,
it
was
necessary
to
sacrifice
himself
,
since
there
was
not
a
man
in
the
Town
capable
of
giving
him
assurance
,
besides
my self
,
to
whom
he
had
no
reason
to
make
his
overture
,
the
principal
point
of
his
negotiation
being
against
me
,
as
against
the
most
dangerous
enemy
of
Spain
▪
on
whose
misfortune
or
prosperity
depended
her
good
or
evil
success
.
You
see
(
I
replyed
)
the
particular
care
heaven
takes
of
my
preservation
,
since
it
so
severely
punishes
designs
against
my
person
:
he
told
me
he
found
it
to
his
cost
,
but
that
I
was
too
generous
to
wish
him
harm
,
for
endeavouring
by
all
means
to
preserve
a
Crown
on
the
head
of
a
Master
,
to
whose
interests
his
honour
,
duty
and
inclination
so
powerfully
engaged
him
.
That
he
pitied
me
for
having
concerned
my self
in
an
enterprise
that
must
needs
at
last
ruine
me
,
and
that
would
probably
cost
me
my
life
and
honour
.
That
a
person
of
my
quality
and
merit
ought
indeed
to
seek
occasions
of
imploying
his
courage
,
and
perform
such
Gallant
actions
as
I
daily
did
,
but
that
should
be
more
just
and
honourable
,
and
in
a
better
cause
.
That
he
was
ashamed
to
see
one
,
that
ought
to
be
at
the
head
of
Royal
Armies
,
(
the
Command
whereof
could
not
be
wanting
to
me
,
which
side
soever
I
would
follow
,
whether
France
or
Spain
,
)
become
the
leader
of
a
revolted
people
,
that
such
an
imployment
,
unworthy
of
me
,
would
blast
all
the
glory
I
could
ever
acquire
,
by
actions
never
so
extraordinary
,
and
that
in
the
attempts
I
made
I
was
to
fear
all
,
and
had
nothing
to
hope
for
.
That
the
Spanish
Monarchy
was
so
powerfully
established
,
and
firmly
supported
,
that
none
could
ever
expect
to
shake
it
unpunished
,
that
if
the
Consequences
of
my
good
fortune
extended
so
farr
as
to
disturbe
her
,
she
would
send
such
Forces
both
by
Land
and
Sea
as
would
soon
over-power
me
;
That
my
ambition
had
already
given
so
great
jealousie
to
France
,
that
I
was
to
expect
no
more
assistance
from
thence
,
that
the
departure
of
the
Fleet
made
this
apparent
enough
,
which
refused
to
land
me
any
supplies
,
and
chose
rather
not
to
destroy
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
with
ease
and
without
danger
it
might
have
done
,
than
to
gain
a
Victory
would
have
been
useful
to
my
establishment
.
That
the
designs
of
France
tending
onely
to
possess
her self
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
she
gladly
saw
the
people
destitute
of
all
assistance
,
that
necessity
and
despair
might
oblige
them
to
cast
themselves
into
her
arms
That
I
should
be
considered
as
her
greatest
enemy
,
my
particular
interest
obliging
me
to
oppose
her
advantages
,
and
looking
upon
me
as
her
main
obstacle
,
she
would
by
all
manner
of
ways
endeavour
my
ruine
,
as
I
might
have
perceived
by
the
Conspiracy
carried
on
against
me
by
one
of
her
Ministers
.
That
the
people
which
now
obeyed
me
with
joy
,
would
forsake
me
as
soon
as
fortune
ceased
to
be
favourable
to
me
;
That
good
events
being
the
causes
of
their
affection
,
the
contrary
would
render
me
not
onely
odious
but
criminal
;
that
they
would
make
me
responsible
for
the
first
ill
success
;
That
the
Example
of
the
Prince
of
Massa
,
must
needs
give
me
continual
apprehensions
,
that
I
was
daily
exposed
to
poison
,
assassination
,
and
sedition
,
and
that
he
better
than
I
,
understanding
their
humour
to
be
distrustful
,
inconstant
,
turbulent
,
and
cruel
,
assured
me
that
in
recompence
of
all
the
services
I
had
done
them
,
I
should
not
at
last
avoid
being
torn
in
pieces
and
dragged
through
the
Streets
;
That
by
such
a
bloudie
sacrifice
they
would
hope
to
appease
the
indignation
of
Spain
;
that
there
were
in
the
Town
persons
discerning
enough
to
judge
they
must
one
day
return
to
the
obedience
of
their
first
Master
.
That
the
civiller
and
better
sort
of
people
were
already
convinced
of
this
truth
,
and
as
soon
as
the
eyes
of
the
rest
should
be
opened
,
they
would
have
recourse
to
their
Kings
Clemency
,
the
effects
of
whose
bounty
they
might
(
when
they
pleased
)
enjoy
,
for
which
he
would
be
responsible
,
and
his
head
the
security
:
That
the
care
I
took
to
prevent
assassinations
and
Plunderings
would
destroy
me
,
since
the
rabble
finding
no
more
profit
in
rebellion
would
be
weary
of
the
toil
of
it
,
and
of
bearing
arms
without
reward
for
their
labors
,
and
the
first
to
submit
,
as
supposing
they
had
nothing
to
fear
,
being
a
victime
unworthy
their
masters
Justice
,
who
having
contempt
for
them
would
be
satisfied
with
the
punishment
of
some
of
their
Leaders
.
That
the
Nobility
,
without
whose
reuniting
I
could
never
effect
any
thing
,
whose
honour
was
equal
to
their
birth
,
would
never
be
enticed
from
their
duty
,
and
would
have
an
eternal
hatred
for
me
,
looking
on
me
as
their
Countries
tyrant
,
and
an
ambitious
Prince
that
would
attempt
the
Sovereignty
,
that
prevented
their
revenging
themselves
on
the
common
people
,
for
plundering
their
houses
,
massacring
their
Relations
,
and
all
other
outrages
received
from
them
.
That
the
long
friendship
he
had
formerly
for
my
deceased
Father
,
and
now
for
me
,
obliged
him
to
conjure
me
seriously
to
take
care
of
my self
,
as
being
nearer
a
Scaffold
than
a
Throne
,
that
as
I
had
just
cause
to
complain
of
France
for
abandoning
me
,
so
onely
Spain
could
give
me
satisfaction
,
if
I
would
have
recourse
to
her
,
and
that
he
would
be
responsible
,
that
as
she
had
most
powerfully
assisted
my
Predecessors
in
the
time
of
the
League
,
if
I
had
any
thoughts
of
revenge
,
as
to
speak
freely
the
usage
I
had
received
must
needs
incite
me
to
it
,
I
should
find
conditions
of
the
highest
advantage
.
I
replied
that
as
I
had
disposed
matters
the
Spaniards
were
in
greater
dangers
than
my self
,
that
I
had
already
deprived
them
of
Correspondence
with
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
consequently
cut
off
their
Provisions
,
which
I
knew
they
wanted
,
and
we
in
few
days
should
abound
with
:
that
in
a
season
so
contrary
to
Navigation
bad
weather
would
prevent
their
receiving
any
by
Sea
.
That
they
had
been
about
to
have
abandoned
all
that
they
were
possessed
of
in
the
Town
,
and
the
Castles
themselves
for
want
of
wherewithal
to
maintain
them
,
that
they
had
been
reduced
to
so
great
extremity
,
that
Provisions
remained
for
no
longer
than
four
and
twenty
hours
,
had
not
the
Galley
so
fortunately
supplied
them
;
that
such
Miracles
were
not
seen
every
day
.
That
though
they
had
a
powerful
Fleet
,
he
knew
well
it
was
useless
for
want
of
Marriners
and
Souldiers
,
of
whom
they
had
not
enow
to
man
their
Posts
.
That
their
Gallies
being
by
his
imprisonment
destitute
of
a
Commander
,
and
none
to
be
found
of
Experience
sufficient
for
supplying
his
place
,
they
could
do
little
or
no
service
.
That
the
French
Fleet
would
quickly
return
its
Officers
with
so
positive
Orders
,
that
they
would
not
fail
of
their
duty
,
nor
any
more
(
as
they
had
done
)
let
slip
an
occasion
of
destroying
the
Fleet
of
Spain
,
which
would
easily
be
recovered
,
since
at
their
return
they
would
find
it
more
weak
and
less
provided
than
before
.
That
I
had
sent
a
Gentleman
into
France
to
give
account
of
all
that
had
passed
,
of
which
they
had
but
confused
notions
;
That
I
was
assured
of
all
manner
of
supplies
,
that
the
Fleet
went
away
only
to
water
,
and
joyn
with
a
considerable
number
of
ships
that
were
arming
in
Provence
,
and
that
it
would
suddenly
return
by
the
one
half
stronger
than
before
.
That
it
conveyed
me
many
Ships
laden
with
Corn
,
Ammunition
,
and
Souldiers
to
be
landed
,
and
that
before
three
Weeks
were
passed
I
should
have
a
considerable
body
of
French
,
and
the
best
Officers
of
our
Kingdom
,
to
land
when
I
should
command
them
,
and
in
such
part
as
I
should
judge
convenient
.
That
the
Court
was
too
well
satisfied
in
my
zeal
and
fidelity
for
the
Crown
to
distrust
me
,
and
that
I
acted
not
but
according
to
the
instructions
I
received
.
That
the
King
had
no
thought
of
invading
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
but
would
give
its
people
all
manner
of
assistance
,
without
other
interest
than
that
of
protecting
such
as
apply
themselves
to
him
,
as
he
had
most
gloriously
made
appear
in
so
many
parts
of
Europe
:
that
he
would
satisfie
himself
in
driving
the
Spaniards
out
of
a
Kingdom
they
had
so
long
a
time
tyrannised
,
and
leave
to
the
choice
of
those
of
the
Countrey
what
Government
they
would
erect
,
and
what
Master
submit
to
,
if
they
judged
it
necessary
to
have
one
,
and
would
own
and
support
with
all
his
power
,
whomsoever
they
should
raise
to
their
Throne
;
that
he
would
give
no
jealousie
to
Italy
,
his
designs
tending
only
to
its
repose
and
liberty
.
That
the
suppression
of
his
enemies
sufficiently
elevated
his
power
,
and
he
would
gain
enough
by
an
alliance
with
all
those
Sea
and
Land
Forces
they
should
lose
with
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
which
were
the
most
considerable
that
had
opposed
the
course
of
his
Victories
.
That
his
Gallies
would
find
little
resistance
from
those
of
Spain
,
now
they
had
lost
so
considerable
an
Admiral
as
the
Duke
of
Tursi
:
and
that
for
what
concerned
my self
who
was
more
obedient
than
in
former
times
the
Bashaws
of
Turkie
,
he
doubted
not
of
my
bringing
him
my
head
with
the
account
of
my
actions
at
fight
of
the
first
Order
he
should
send
me
.
That
the
ill
Conduct
of
the
Abbot
Baschi
was
not
to
be
imputed
to
the
Court
,
no
more
than
the
Conspiracy
he
made
against
my
life
.
That
our
Nation
never
contrived
so
horrid
designs
,
which
its
generosity
could
not
put
in
practice
.
That
he
,
much
better
than
my self
,
understood
what
Genius
inspired
that
Gallant
,
because
he
was
a
Pentioner
of
Spain
,
that
this
truth
should
suddenly
be
made
very
apparent
,
and
I
blamed
to
have
let
him
go
unpunished
,
which
he
should
not
have
done
but
for
my
respect
to
his
Character
.
That
the
power
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
was
no
longer
to
be
apprehended
as
formerly
,
that
it
was
exhausted
both
of
Men
and
Money
,
and
could
onely
make
a
feeble
defensive
War
in
Flanders
,
Catalonia
,
and
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
.
That
he
should
quickly
hear
of
the
Siege
of
Cremona
by
the
Duke
of
Modena's
declaring
for
us
,
and
that
he
attacquing
them
as
vigorously
there
as
I
did
in
this
Country
,
they
would
be
in
no
condition
to
make
resistance
.
That
I
was
already
Master
of
the
Field
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
that
I
would
suddenly
be
so
of
the
City
and
its
Castles
.
That
I
had
so
many
Forces
dispersed
in
several
Quarters
,
that
whensoever
I
pleased
to
give
them
a
rendezvous
,
I
could
draw
together
above
twenty
five
thousand
men
.
That
the
enemies
no
longer
daring
to
appear
were
blocked
up
in
their
fortifications
,
which
must
of
necessity
fall
shortly
into
my
hands
,
because
unprovided
of
all
things
,
and
without
men
enow
to
defend
them
.
That
the
people
of
Naples
were
no
longer
cruel
nor
turbulent
;
that
I
had
brought
them
to
my
lure
;
That
my
care
had
reduced
them
to
so
good
order
and
discipline
,
that
in
stead
of
insolencies
and
tumults
,
nothing
appeared
but
respect
and
obedience
;
That
I
was
so
farr
from
fearing
them
that
they
feared
me
,
and
the
considerable
services
I
had
rendered
them
had
so
highly
recommended
me
,
that
my
power
was
established
upon
the
universal
affection
and
esteem
.
That
my
authoritie
was
questioned
by
none
,
and
that
nothing
was
disputed
in
Naples
,
neither
were
there
any
Contestations
amongst
the
people
,
but
who
should
testifie
most
respect
to
my
person
,
and
greatest
submission
to
my
Orders
.
That
the
rabble
had
forgot
their
outrages
and
plunderings
,
and
the
better
sort
acknowledged
themselves
indebted
to
me
,
for
preservation
of
their
fortunes
,
and
the
honor
of
their
families
,
and
had
a
greater
zeal
,
respect
,
and
affection
for
me
than
the
Lazares
themselves
;
and
for
the
Nobility
he
had
not
perhaps
penetrated
to
the
bottom
of
their
thoughts
,
nor
discovered
what
was
in
their
hearts
,
and
that
I
well
perceived
he
was
ignorant
of
my
intrigues
,
secret
negotiations
,
and
the
measures
I
had
taken
with
them
;
That
they
could
not
much
longer
keep
Aversa
,
whose
loss
would
be
followed
by
the
disbanding
of
their
Troops
,
and
then
the
greatest
part
of
those
Gentlemen
would
go
to
their
houses
,
which
would
very
much
alarm
the
distrustful
humour
of
the
Spaniards
.
After
all
this
I
left
him
to
judge
by
my
whole
discourse
whether
I
ought
to
hope
or
fear
;
That
for
a
Throne
I
had
never
aspired
to
it
,
and
for
a
Scaffold
I
was
secure
enough
from
it
,
and
in
a
condition
to
make
whomsoever
I
pleased
ascend
it
.
He
seemed
much
surprised
at
what
I
had
told
him
,
and
returning
to
his
first
subject
asked
how
I
would
dispose
of
him
?
Keep
you
safe
,
said
I
,
and
entertain
you
with
all
civility
imaginable
.
But
in
what
,
replied
he
,
can
a
man
of
fourscore
years
old
be
useful
to
you
?
Considering
the
necessity
you
are
in
,
a
ransom
would
be
of
more
advantage
,
of
which
if
you
will
treat
,
you
shall
be
punctually
paid
in
Genoua
the
summ
we
shall
agree
on
.
None
can
be
high
enough
,
said
I
,
to
get
out
of
my
hands
a
person
of
your
Consideration
,
and
I
can
make
so
great
advantages
by
you
,
that
what
necessity
soever
I
have
for
Money
,
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
propose
it
,
since
I
less
value
a
Million
than
the
having
you
in
my
power
.
He
conjured
me
at
least
to
take
Compassion
of
the
youth
of
his
grand-child
,
the
sole
hope
of
his
Family
,
and
his
only
Heir
.
You
are
a
man
,
said
I
,
of
a
Romane
Constancy
,
I
can
discover
nothing
weak
about
you
but
in
this
particular
,
of
which
I
must
make
use
,
and
he
being
so
considerable
and
sacred
a
pledge
,
I
will
not
part
with
him
,
since
your
years
considered
,
you
may
suddenly
die
,
and
then
your
imprisonment
will
be
useless
to
me
.
He
besought
me
to
let
them
both
go
on
their
Parole
,
which
I
was
very
farr
from
consenting
to
,
their
presence
being
necessary
to
me
for
many
reasons
,
particularly
on
consideration
that
I
expected
my
brother
the
Knight
of
Malta
,
who
,
should
he
unfortunately
light
into
the
hands
of
the
enemie
in
his
passage
,
I
should
be
very
glad
to
have
an
exchange
ready
to
redeem
him
.
What
means
is
there
then
,
said
he
,
sighing
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
to
get
Liberty
for
my self
and
grandchild
?
There
is
but
one
,
said
I
,
which
I
will
not
advise
you
to
,
nor
durst
propound
to
you
,
if
there
were
not
an
example
for
it
in
your
own
family
,
and
that
of
one
of
the
greatest
men
of
his
time
;
That
you
do
as
did
Andrew
Doria
,
who
in
the
sight
of
Naples
,
left
the
service
of
France
,
with
all
his
Gallies
,
and
turned
to
Spain
,
do
you
the
same
;
he
thought
himself
neglected
,
of
which
you
may
with
greater
reason
complain
,
who
have
been
so
slightly
exposed
for
the
interests
of
their
Crown
.
Ah!
he
cried
out
,
you
know
me
not
,
I
will
suffer
a
thousand
deaths
rather
than
be
guilty
of
such
a
weakness
,
and
though
I
most
tenderly
love
my
Grand-child
,
I
would
with
my
own
hand
cut
his
throat
,
did
I
believe
him
capable
of
such
a
thought
,
and
I
at
this
instant
lay
my
curse
upon
him
,
if
in
his
whole
life
,
for
what
cause
soever
,
he
separate
himself
from
the
service
of
the
King
my
Master
.
You
compelled
me
,
said
I
,
to
give
you
this
affliction
,
but
I
freely
tell
you
,
there
can
be
no
other
price
of
the
liberty
of
two
persons
so
considerable
.
Upon
this
I
stood
up
,
and
supposing
he
might
have
need
of
rest
,
would
have
left
my
appartment
to
him
,
which
he
would
not
accept
,
how
much
soever
I
pressed
him
to
it
;
but
he
besought
me
that
he
might
lodge
in
some
other
Cloyster
,
where
he
might
be
more
in
repose
,
and
free
from
the
disturbance
of
the
People
and
Souldiers
that
had
continual
recourse
to
me
.
I
sent
presently
to
have
the
Generals
lodgings
made
ready
for
him
in
the
Covent
of
Saint
Laurence
,
and
sending
for
a
Coach
he
was
very
glad
to
retire
.
I
sent
him
Linen
by
two
of
my
Chamberlains
,
with
order
to
stay
and
attend
him
;
I
drew
out
fifteen
of
my
Guards
with
an
Officer
to
secure
him
,
and
commanded
a
Polonian
Gentleman
that
belonged
to
me
,
and
spoke
very
good
Italian
and
Spanish
,
to
continue
near
him
,
and
having
a
continual
eye
over
his
actions
,
prevent
his
having
communication
with
any
,
and
to
suffer
none
to
speak
with
him
without
my
Order
.
The
Officer
of
my
Guard
was
punctually
to
observe
all
such
Orders
as
the
Polonian
Gentleman
should
give
him
in
my
name
.
For
Don
Prospero
Suardo
I
sent
him
to
the
Vicairie
,
to
be
shut
up
and
treated
as
the
other
Prisoners
,
because
that
very
night
he
attempted
to
negotiate
with
some
persons
he
met
.
The
Duke
of
Tursi
would
by
no
means
suffer
his
Grand-child
to
be
separated
from
him
,
and
therefore
caused
him
to
lie
in
his
own
Chamber
,
though
I
had
ordered
another
to
be
prepared
for
him
.
My
Officers
immediately
carried
them
a
Supper
,
but
the
good
old
Mans
heart
was
so
oppressed
,
that
he
eat
nothing
but
a
little
fruit
and
a
few
sweet-meats
,
and
drank
a
Glass
of
water
cooled
with
ice
:
Neither
would
he
pull
off
his
Clothes
to
go
into
the
Bed
,
but
casting
himself
upon
it
passed
the
night
without
sleep
in
great
disquiet
.
In
the
Morning
I
sent
to
visit
him
,
and
enquire
of
his
health
by
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
and
to
know
if
he
would
hear
Mass
,
if
so
,
to
accompany
him
,
and
tell
him
that
if
he
would
take
the
air
in
the
afternoon
,
I
would
bring
my
Coach
and
endeavour
to
divert
the
displeasure
of
his
imprisonment
.
After
this
Complement
he
presented
him
from
me
twelve
Basons
of
fruits
and
preserves
,
some
fowl
,
a
wild
Boar
and
other
Venison
that
had
been
sent
me
out
of
the
Country
;
I
also
ordered
him
to
be
told
,
that
if
he
desired
to
cause
any
of
his
servants
to
come
and
attend
him
,
he
might
do
it
,
and
write
about
his
particular
affairs
;
and
because
he
was
my
Prisoner
,
I
returned
into
his
possession
all
such
revenues
as
he
had
in
the
Kingdom
,
which
I
had
caused
to
be
sequestred
,
whilest
he
was
in
Arms
against
me
.
He
writ
some
Letters
to
Genoua
to
his
Relations
,
and
one
to
his
Steward
to
send
him
a
Chamberlain
and
a
Cook
,
which
I
sent
away
as
soon
as
I
had
perused
them
.
He
went
to
Mass
,
at
his
return
from
whence
,
seeing
a
great
many
people
gathered
together
,
he
began
to
make
them
an
exhortation
of
the
fidelity
they
owed
to
Spain
,
but
was
quickly
interrupted
by
those
that
attended
him
on
my
behalf
,
who
immediately
brought
him
back
into
his
apartment
,
and
sent
me
accompt
of
what
had
passed
.
As
I
went
to
visit
him
after
Dinner
,
some
of
the
people
(
very
much
scandalized
at
his
proceeding
,
)
asking
to
what
end
I
went
to
him
,
he
not
meriting
that
honor
,
nor
to
give
me
so
much
pains
,
I
sent
the
Knight
De
Fourbin
to
tell
him
that
by
his
indiscreet
zeal
,
he
had
deprived
me
of
the
liberty
of
waiting
on
him
,
and
since
he
abused
that
which
I
had
with
so
great
civility
allowed
him
,
if
he
were
not
afterwards
more
discreet
,
he
would
force
me
to
put
an
end
to
it
,
and
cause
him
to
be
shut
up
.
And
indeed
such
as
loved
me
not
,
and
sought
occasions
to
do
me
hurt
,
maliciously
spred
about
the
Town
,
that
his
imprisonment
was
an
artifice
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
give
me
an
opportunity
of
negotiating
with
them
without
distrust
:
for
this
cause
I
never
saw
him
any
more
all
the
time
he
remained
my
Prisoner
.
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
seeking
nothing
more
than
to
cause
disturbances
raised
a
commotion
,
on
occasion
of
the
rumors
,
which
,
as
I
have
said
,
were
spred
abroad
,
and
of
which
they
were
the
authors
.
A
great
many
people
gathered
together
,
to
go
to
Saint
Lawrences
Convent
,
and
cut
off
the
Duke
of
Tursi's
head
:
I
made
haste
,
and
my
presence
quickly
dispersed
them
:
being
returned
to
the
Carmelites
,
Gennaro
came
to
make
me
a
most
honorable
Proposition
,
that
to
satisfie
the
people
in
their
jealousie
of
the
imprisonment
of
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
which
he
thought
was
by
consent
,
I
should
sacrifice
him
to
that
distrust
,
and
with
him
the
Prince
of
Avella
and
Dom
Prospero
Suardo
,
causing
their
heads
to
be
publickly
cut
off
in
the
Market-place
,
That
such
a
Spectacle
would
be
more
agreeable
to
him
,
and
give
him
greater
joy
,
then
the
return
of
the
French
Fleet
,
and
landing
all
succors
they
stood
in
need
of
.
I
was
surprised
at
his
brutality
,
and
answered
him
,
that
did
not
his
ignorance
excuse
him
,
I
would
cause
him
to
be
punished
for
daring
to
propose
to
me
so
infamous
an
action
;
That
if
hereafter
he
were
not
more
discreet
,
than
to
mention
such
a
thing
to
me
,
I
would
not
pardon
him
,
but
make
him
understand
that
I
loved
not
to
shed
innocent
bloud
,
but
onely
that
of
persons
convicted
of
crimes
;
that
this
indeed
might
have
become
him
or
Mazaniello
,
who
acted
onely
as
beasts
,
without
justice
,
reason
or
discretion
.
Next
Morning
I
sent
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
to
Complement
my
Prisoner
,
and
enquire
of
his
health
,
with
Order
,
if
he
would
comport
himself
more
prudently
than
the
day
before
,
to
accompany
him
to
Mass
:
He
promised
it
,
but
not
able
to
forbear
preaching
to
the
people
,
I
no
more
suffered
him
to
go
abroad
;
and
in
the
afternoon
caused
him
to
be
removed
to
the
Palace
of
the
Marquis
of
Terracuse
,
which
I
had
ordered
to
be
very
handsomly
furnished
.
The
Prince
of
Avella
naturally
of
a
better
temper
than
his
Grandfather
,
made
many
instances
to
him
of
the
indiscretion
of
his
zeal
,
by
which
they
lost
the
Liberty
I
had
granted
them
.
The
Duke
of
Tursi
sent
to
demand
my
permission
for
his
Steward
to
come
to
him
that
he
might
send
him
to
Genoua
,
for
which
I
gave
him
a
Pass
,
as
also
for
the
Officers
of
his
Lands
,
with
whom
he
was
to
regulate
domestick
affairs
,
provided
he
spoke
not
to
them
but
aloud
,
and
in
presence
of
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
and
his
Keeper
.
He
sent
me
word
that
the
Marquis
of
Vasto
his
Nephew
had
given
him
a
pied
Courser
,
the
beautifullest
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
was
at
one
of
his
Houses
,
which
I
sent
for
and
caused
to
be
brought
him
,
supposing
he
intended
to
present
him
to
Don
John
of
Austria
,
but
he
sent
him
to
me
,
and
desired
me
to
keep
him
for
his
sake
;
I
accepted
him
kindly
,
though
to
say
the
truth
,
he
gave
me
but
what
was
mine
own
,
for
before
my
Order
to
fetch
him
,
he
had
been
taken
by
some
of
my
Officers
that
had
sent
him
to
me
.
The
sixth
of
January
in
the
Morning
came
one
of
the
enemies
Trumpets
,
with
the
Baron
of
Batteville's
Pass
,
to
desire
that
I
would
permit
Don
Pedro
de
la
Molta
Sarmiento
,
chief
Steward
of
Don
John
to
come
and
visit
the
Duke
of
Tursi
and
Prince
of
Avella
in
his
Masters
name
,
who
had
as
great
kindness
for
the
Grandchild
as
respect
for
the
Grandfather
,
that
had
been
assigned
him
by
Spain
for
a
Councellour
and
Instructor
,
as
a
person
in
whom
they
much
confided
,
and
of
very
great
experience
.
I
gave
all
Orders
necessary
for
his
reception
,
and
to
have
him
brought
to
me
,
being
very
careful
to
make
it
appear
to
him
,
that
we
wanted
nothing
,
but
on
the
contrary
had
very
great
abundance
.
He
gave
me
thanks
in
his
Masters
name
for
the
good
usage
of
my
Prisoners
,
which
he
besought
me
to
continue
,
which
would
lay
an
Obligation
on
him
in
particular
,
their
persons
being
very
dear
to
him
.
He
afterwards
made
me
many
Complements
on
his
own
part
,
and
told
me
he
had
received
many
Civilities
at
Bayonne
from
my
deceased
father
,
(
whose
servant
he
was
ever
after
)
at
the
time
when
he
accompanied
the
Duke
of
Vzede
,
at
the
mariages
of
the
Queen
mother
and
late
Queen
of
Spain
.
He
desired
leave
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Commission
,
which
I
gave
him
,
conditionally
that
he
should
return
to
me
before
he
went
away
.
I
caused
him
to
be
accompanied
by
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
Onofrio
Pisacani
,
and
two
other
of
greatest
Reputation
amongst
the
people
,
to
be
witnesses
of
the
Conversation
of
this
visit
,
which
passed
publickly
,
onely
in
condolings
of
his
misfortune
,
and
offers
of
all
manner
of
Services
.
When
he
came
back
to
me
,
I
mentioned
to
him
the
good
Condition
we
were
in
,
of
which
he
was
a
witness
,
and
of
which
I
desired
him
to
make
a
true
Relation
.
I
assured
him
that
I
had
advice
of
the
speedy
return
of
our
Fleet
,
which
would
perform
its
dutie
better
than
formerly
,
having
very
precise
Orders
,
letting
him
also
know
that
I
was
not
ignorant
of
the
necessities
they
on
their
side
suffered
.
I
told
him
that
did
I
not
doubt
his
Master
would
impute
it
rather
to
Vanity
than
Civility
,
I
would
send
him
every
day
ice
,
fruits
,
all
manner
of
herbs
,
wild
fowl
,
sweet-meats
,
new
bread
,
excellent
wines
,
with
a
thousand
other
delicacies
.
He
went
away
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Civilities
he
received
from
me
,
which
,
as
I
was
told
,
at
his
return
he
highly
applauded
.
In
the
mean
time
it
being
necessary
to
encourage
all
mens
spirits
,
dejected
by
the
Fleets
abandoning
us
,
and
so
strange
a
deprival
of
all
expected
succours
,
I
applied
my self
to
do
something
very
extraordinary
,
and
contrived
wayes
of
bringing
Provisions
to
the
Town
,
the
want
whereof
grew
so
great
,
that
every
Morning
cries
were
heard
in
several
parts
,
Bread
or
Spain
.
But
my
presence
prevented
these
discontents
from
arising
to
a
Tumult
,
the
people
after
I
had
spoken
to
them
still
crying
out
,
that
having
seen
me
they
thought
no
more
of
Bread
.
By
the
Correspondencies
I
held
in
Aversa
,
I
understood
there
was
a
division
amongst
the
Nobility
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
thought
of
retiring
,
weary
of
carrying
on
a
war
at
their
own
charge
,
and
so
exhausted
of
Money
,
that
for
want
of
Pay
they
could
no
longer
keep
their
Troops
together
,
nor
prevent
their
disbanding
.
There
happened
also
a
great
quarrel
between
the
Earl
of
Conversano
and
Don
Vincenzo
Tuttaville
Commander
of
the
body
of
the
Nobility
,
which
went
so
farre
that
every
one
sided
,
and
in
fine
,
resolved
no
longer
to
obey
him
;
the
Spaniards
were
therefore
forced
to
take
his
charge
from
him
,
and
leave
the
choice
of
another
General
to
the
Nobility
,
which
yet
was
not
made
till
some
time
after
.
I
made
an
advantageous
use
of
these
disorders
,
and
to
give
a
pretence
for
abandoning
Aversa
,
to
such
as
desired
to
retire
,
I
ordered
the
Baron
of
Modene
to
send
five
hundred
Musquetteers
to
possess
Lusciano
,
and
three
hundred
to
Marchianisa
,
to
shut
them
up
more
closely
,
and
by
a
Post
I
took
near
Voltorno
,
cut
off
their
Communication
with
Capua
.
I
sent
also
a
hundred
Musquetteers
to
take
in
the
Tower
of
Patria
,
a
place
famous
for
the
retirement
of
Scipio
in
the
time
of
his
misfortune
,
commanding
them
to
intrench
themselves
so
very
well
in
those
three
Posts
that
they
might
keep
them
.
The
March
of
these
Troops
gave
so
great
apprehension
to
the
Nobility
that
were
assembled
in
Aversa
,
that
after
a
long
Consultation
they
resolved
to
quit
it
,
and
retreat
to
Capua
.
This
was
a
mortal
,
blow
to
the
Spaniards
,
because
I
became
Master
of
a
Town
full
of
Corn
,
deprived
them
of
the
ways
of
getting
any
by
Land
,
obliged
almost
all
the
Nobility
to
retire
to
their
houses
,
and
freed
my self
of
a
body
of
an
army
,
the
onely
one
that
kept
the
field
for
them
.
I
drew
also
great
advantages
from
the
jealousie
this
occasion
gave
the
Spaniards
,
of
all
the
Nobility
,
not
attributing
it
so
much
to
necessity
,
as
to
secret
Negotiations
and
Correspondencies
they
thought
I
had
managed
.
This
opinion
of
theirs
being
very
useful
to
me
,
I
endeavoured
to
confirm
it
by
all
manner
of
Probabilities
.
This
Miracle
wrought
by
Heaven
in
my
favour
,
so
necessary
to
encourage
the
people
,
and
comfort
them
after
the
going
away
of
the
Fleet
,
happened
on
Twelfe
Eve
.
I
received
the
news
about
ten
in
the
forenoon
with
extraordinary
joy
,
and
general
applauses
of
the
whole
City
;
it
was
heightned
by
circumstances
not
a
little
satisfactory
to
me
,
because
the
march
of
my
Troops
gave
so
great
terror
to
the
body
of
an
Army
,
I
held
,
as
it
were
,
besieged
,
though
very
much
stronger
than
we
,
that
it
abandoned
the
place
at
day-break
,
in
so
great
disorder
that
it
left
behind
nineteen
foot
Colors
,
and
some
Cornets
,
of
which
I
made
use
with
great
modestie
,
making
no
triumph
in
Naples
,
nor
carrying
them
thither
,
not
so
much
because
they
had
been
taken
without
a
fight
,
as
in
regard
they
were
Troops
particularly
belonging
to
the
Nobility
,
to
whom
I
sought
to
be
favourable
in
all
things
,
to
oblige
them
by
this
moderation
,
(
since
to
have
done
otherwise
would
not
have
been
to
much
purpose
,
)
and
free
them
of
part
of
their
shame
and
resentment
;
That
which
seems
to
me
most
remarkable
,
and
will
appear
very
extraordinary
,
is
,
that
in
the
space
of
twenty
days
I
made
my self
Master
of
a
great
Town
,
supplied
Naples
with
Victual
,
dispersed
an
Army
of
near
four
thousand
horse
,
and
almost
the
same
number
of
foot
,
enclosed
in
a
Town
which
I
could
only
block
at
a
great
distance
,
having
my self
but
four
thousand
foot
,
of
which
fifteen
hundred
were
without
arms
,
and
five
or
six
hundred
very
bad
horse
,
with
four
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
only
four
hundred
pound
of
Powder
:
In
which
condition
yet
I
struck
a
terrour
in
the
Spaniards
,
and
reduced
them
almost
to
utter
ruine
.
I
presently
sent
Orders
to
the
Baron
of
Modene
to
cause
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
on
pain
of
death
none
should
plunder
any
house
in
Aversa
,
whose
inhabitants
had
so
willingly
opened
their
Gates
to
us
,
and
instantly
gave
us
notice
of
the
enemies
retreat
;
to
cause
account
to
be
taken
of
the
Corn
,
and
so
good
order
to
be
held
,
that
at
my
coming
thither
on
the
seventh
of
January
in
the
Morning
there
might
be
no
complaint
.
I
could
not
go
the
sixth
,
because
of
the
arrival
of
Don
Pedro
Sarmiento
,
whom
I
could
not
delay
,
because
I
had
sent
him
a
Pass
,
and
was
desirous
to
be
present
for
preventing
any
disorder
,
or
the
holding
any
Conference
with
him
.
I
imparted
this
good
news
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
that
he
might
in
the
afternoon
sing
Te
Deum
in
the
great
Church
,
and
our
joy
was
published
through
all
the
Town
by
ringing
of
Bells
,
the
little
Powder
we
had
not
allowing
it
to
be
done
with
Canon
,
Vollies
or
Fire-works
.
The
late
dignity
I
had
acquired
obliging
me
to
something
more
of
State
,
I
took
horse
to
ride
to
the
great
Church
,
attended
by
my
Guards
and
some
Gentlemen
that
applied
themselves
to
me
,
by
all
Frenchmen
that
belonged
to
me
,
all
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
City
Captains
,
with
other
of
the
most
considerable
Citizens
,
my
Company
of
Switzers
going
before
,
which
though
it
ought
to
have
been
a
hundred
could
as
yet
be
made
but
fifty
,
this
being
the
first
time
it
marched
.
Te
Deum
ended
I
rid
about
the
Town
to
shew
my self
to
the
people
,
and
assure
them
that
ere
four
days
were
passed
they
should
see
abundance
of
,
Corn
in
their
City
,
and
enjoy
the
effects
of
my
Negotiations
and
Address
.
That
we
should
shortly
receive
very
powerful
succors
;
but
that
,
in
case
of
delay
,
I
would
put
them
in
a
condition
to
attend
them
with
patience
,
and
reduce
the
enemy
to
greater
necessity
than
we
were
ever
in
;
that
we
could
now
justly
style
our selves
Masters
of
the
Field
,
since
there
was
no
army
that
durst
appear
before
us
.
My
discourses
were
hearkned
to
with
very
great
satisfaction
;
The
confidence
and
affection
for
me
was
in
such
a
manner
augmented
,
that
it
had
been
very
unsafe
for
any
to
have
disputed
my
authority
,
I
passed
the
rest
of
the
day
in
visiting
all
the
Posts
,
and
the
Evening
in
sending
dispatches
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
I
might
take
advantage
of
the
zeal
this
good
news
generally
incited
:
On
Twelf
day
I
was
advertised
that
day
Troops
committed
disorders
on
Aversa
,
and
Complaints
being
,
made
me
I
promised
the
Inhabitants
to
go
thither
the
next
Morning
,
to
cause
restauration
of
whatsoever
had
been
taken
away
;
and
give
Exemplary
punishment
to
those
that
had
disobeyed
my
Proclamation
,
that
none
for
the
future
might
dare
the
like
insolence
.
I
took
horse
early
,
and
came
to
Aversa
about
ten
a
Clock
;
The
Baron
of
Modene
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
met
me
;
He
was
very
much
surprised
that
I
appeared
somewhat
cool
at
his
arrival
;
and
told
me
it
seemed
I
had
but
little
Joy
at
the
good
success
of
Aversa
;
which
secured
me
from
the
danger
to
which
the
departure
of
the
Fleet
exposed
me
,
and
put
my
affairs
in
an
advantageous
posture
,
gaining
me
honour
,
and
cause
to
hope
well
.
I
answered
,
that
being
to
recompense
no
body
,
owing
so
happy
an
event
to
fortune
alone
,
my
joy
was
but
moderate
,
and
exceeded
by
my
sorrow
for
my
Souldiers
disobedience
,
that
in
contempt
of
my
Proclamation
,
had
plundered
those
that
so
kindly
received
them
into
their
Town
,
and
the
negligence
of
my
general
Officers
that
neither
prevented
nor
punished
it
.
He
replied
,
that
no
cause
had
been
given
for
complaints
,
and
that
he
knew
not
any
that
had
not
exactly
contained
themselves
within
the
limits
of
their
duty
.
I
am
not
pleased
,
said
I
,
to
hear
Guilty
persons
excused
,
when
their
punishment
is
necessary
to
the
establishing
my
honour
and
authority
,
I
shall
very
well
discover
the
truth
of
all
,
and
owing
justice
to
those
that
seek
it
of
me
,
will
cause
my self
to
be
beloved
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
and
feared
by
the
Souldiers
.
And
the
Examples
I
will
make
before
I
go
from
hence
,
shall
cause
my
Orders
to
be
hereafter
exactly
observed
by
all
my
Troops
.
After
this
I
entered
the
Town
very
much
discontented
,
and
went
to
the
great
Church
to
hear
Mass
.
The
Clergy
received
me
at
the
Gate
with
the
usual
honours
,
and
afterwards
sang
Te
Deum
.
At
my
coming
out
of
the
Church
,
a
Priest
cast
himself
at
my
feet
,
to
demand
Justice
for
plundering
the
Linen
of
the
Hospital
of
the
Annunciati
.
I
ordered
him
to
name
those
that
were
guilty
of
it
without
any
fear
,
which
having
done
I
sent
presently
to
secure
them
,
and
causing
their
house
to
be
searched
the
Linen
was
found
,
which
I
made
immediately
be
restored
.
After
this
a
woman
all
in
tears
presented
her self
;
crying
out
,
She
was
undone
,
and
all
that
she
had
taken
from
her
;
I
assured
her
that
if
she
knew
the
thieves
,
they
should
be
immediately
punished
.
She
pointed
to
one
that
by
chance
stood
very
near
me
,
whom
catching
by
the
Belt
I
disarmed
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
my
Guards
,
to
carry
him
to
prison
.
The
Canons
opposed
,
telling
me
the
Church
ought
to
be
a
Sanctuary
;
I
answered
,
not
for
such
actions
,
that
if
I
suffered
the
insolence
of
Souldiers
,
and
my
Orders
to
be
disobeyed
without
punishment
,
I
could
secure
no
house
,
nor
the
Churches
themselves
;
that
they
ought
therefore
to
reserve
their
Intercessions
and
Priviledges
for
worthier
occasions
,
where
pardon
might
not
draw
on
so
dangerous
consequences
.
From
thence
I
went
through
the
whole
Town
to
view
it
,
and
as
I
received
Complaints
,
sent
the
Souldiers
to
prison
.
Coming
to
the
Bishops
Palace
where
Dinner
was
provided
for
me
,
I
sent
for
Bernardo
Spirito
the
Auditor
General
,
and
commanded
him
to
have
Gallowses
set
up
in
the
principal
Streets
of
the
Town
,
and
one
before
the
Gate
of
the
Hospital
of
the
Annunciata
,
and
causing
five
Souldiers
that
were
Prisoners
to
be
confessed
,
see
them
instantly
hanged
for
Example
,
no
more
formality
being
necessary
,
since
the
Proclamation
they
had
heard
condemned
them
.
The
Baron
of
Modene
carrying
part
of
my
Company
to
dine
with
him
,
I
bid
him
take
care
that
execution
were
done
before
I
took
horse
to
return
.
Many
of
the
Town
came
to
see
me
dine
,
whom
I
caressed
all
I
possibly
could
,
especially
the
Gentry
,
of
which
there
are
many
families
,
and
of
the
most
ancient
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Italy
,
dwell
in
Cities
▪
After
Dinner
I
caused
an
account
to
be
brought
me
of
what
Corn
was
found
in
the
Town
,
with
the
names
of
the
Proprietors
,
and
the
Rates
they
would
sell
it
at
,
of
which
having
agreed
,
I
forbid
the
carrying
any
of
it
to
any
other
part
but
Naples
,
and
the
selling
it
to
any
but
my self
,
promising
punctual
payment
:
and
for
that
which
the
enemies
had
amassed
to
make
their
Troops
subsist
,
sending
for
Mules
and
Horses
to
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
I
appointed
three
hundered
to
be
laden
and
sent
me
the
next
day
to
Naples
.
Having
regulated
all
as
I
ought
I
called
for
my
Horses
to
return
,
and
going
down
met
on
the
Stairs
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
who
came
from
Dinner
followed
by
a
great
many
Officers
,
I
asked
if
execution
had
been
made
according
to
my
Orders
;
He
answered
,
he
knew
not
,
and
that
he
could
not
willingly
cause
poor
Souldiers
to
be
hanged
on
so
slight
occasions
,
supposing
it
inconvenient
to
displease
them
,
our
present
necessity
considered
;
to
which
I
briskly
replyed
,
that
he
should
have
done
better
to
have
obeyed
me
,
than
by
so
great
indulgence
for
them
,
have
left
their
disorders
unpunished
,
I
regulating
my self
by
particular
Maximes
,
on
which
he
had
not
reflected
as
I
had
done
.
He
said
he
would
obey
me
in
all
things
,
only
in
that
besought
me
to
dispense
with
him
,
for
he
could
not
find
in
his
heart
to
punish
those
wretches
for
so
small
a
matter
;
Resolved
to
satisfie
the
people
,
and
disliking
replies
,
it
belongs
not
to
you
,
said
I
,
to
judge
whether
I
have
reason
or
no
,
but
without
Contestation
to
do
what
I
command
you
,
of
which
if
you
fail
I
know
very
well
how
to
make
my self
obeyed
,
and
teach
you
what
belongs
to
the
duties
of
the
charge
.
He
went
away
somewhat
concerned
with
the
rigor
wherewithal
I
treated
him
,
yet
without
complaint
or
murmure
.
The
whole
Town
of
Aversa
gave
me
a
thousand
Benedictions
for
this
severe
justice
,
was
intirely
satisfied
,
and
lost
all
apprehension
of
injury
from
my
men
for
the
future
.
Sending
afterwards
for
the
Baron
of
Modene
I
signified
my
regret
to
have
used
him
so
roughly
in
publick
,
but
that
he
had
forced
me
to
it
,
by
a
too
light
confidence
in
the
kindness
and
goodness
I
had
ever
testified
for
him
;
that
I
should
have
hearkened
to
his
remonstrances
had
he
made
them
in
private
,
but
that
our
Souldiers
might
take
advantage
by
his
discourse
,
perhaps
so
as
to
become
more
licentious
.
That
a
Camp-master
General
was
to
suppress
not
authorise
their
excesses
,
which
he
in
some
manner
seemed
to
do
.
That
pardons
were
alwayes
to
be
derived
from
the
General
,
and
not
from
any
that
was
subordinate
.
And
that
another
time
he
ought
to
be
more
considerate
,
because
being
naturally
somewhat
cholerick
,
I
might
be
in
an
humour
not
to
pass
matters
by
so
easily
;
and
that
it
belonged
to
him
to
give
example
to
all
others
of
acquiescence
in
my
Orders
.
That
he
well
knew
the
confidence
I
ever
had
in
him
,
and
the
particular
affection
I
had
on
all
occasions
made
appear
.
That
he
should
govern
himself
with
greater
Caution
,
and
not
compel
me
,
do
what
I
could
to
the
contrary
,
to
undo
him
.
I
commanded
him
to
be
very
careful
to
prevent
any
disorder
in
Aversa
,
and
to
innovate
nothing
without
my
participation
,
to
cause
the
Corn
very
carefully
to
be
preserved
,
and
none
of
it
transported
without
my
Orders
,
which
he
might
twice
a
day
receive
,
as
well
as
in
four
and
twenty
hours
my
returns
to
all
intelligence
he
should
give
me
:
that
in
the
Morning
at
day
break
he
should
send
away
the
three
hundred
Mules
laden
with
Corn
,
after
which
embracing
him
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
chief
of
the
Inhabitants
I
took
horse
for
Naples
.
In
the
mean
time
being
good
natured
he
easily
gave
too
great
credit
to
persons
ill
affected
towards
me
,
who
sought
to
exasperate
,
and
taking
advantage
by
his
discontent
,
to
separate
him
from
my
interests
.
They
insensibly
engaged
him
to
actions
that
ruined
him
,
the
apprehensiveness
of
my
humour
considered
,
what
care
soever
I
took
to
preserve
him
to
me
,
of
which
his
evil
fortune
suffered
him
not
to
make
advantage
.
He
had
a
Secretary
called
Pepe
Caetano
capable
of
all
manner
of
Knaveries
;
A
Colonel
called
Antonio
Calco
,
a
good
Souldier
,
but
who
having
learned
his
Profession
amongst
the
Spaniards
,
had
still
a
kindness
for
them
,
and
some
intention
to
do
them
service
;
a
Colonel
of
Dragoons
called
Marco
Pisano
,
who
could
not
overcome
the
inclinations
to
punderings
and
insolence
,
to
which
he
had
been
accustomed
the
long
time
he
was
a
Bandito
;
Andrea
Rama
,
a
Captain
of
Horse
;
who
continued
still
the
humors
of
a
catchpole
which
he
had
been
in
Naples
before
the
revolutions
:
And
the
Cavalier
Michellini
his
adjutant
,
a
person
of
wit
and
intrigue
,
that
continually
designed
my
destruction
,
by
it
to
give
advantage
to
Prince
Thomas
,
in
his
Pretenses
to
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
having
secret
and
particular
engagements
to
him
.
The
poor
Baron
of
Modene
placing
all
his
confidence
in
those
dangerous
persons
,
and
studying
onely
to
make
himself
beloved
by
caressing
the
Souldiers
,
and
feasting
the
Officers
,
found
himself
precipitate
ere
he
was
aware
,
by
being
too
easily
swayed
by
their
Counsels
,
and
giving
them
such
liberty
that
many
things
were
done
in
his
name
,
not
only
prejudicial
to
me
,
but
to
the
whole
party
,
which
obliged
me
to
punish
them
,
without
any
possibility
of
preventing
his
being
involved
in
their
misfortune
,
though
in
effect
he
was
not
culpable
.
It
is
easily
imagined
in
what
manner
I
was
received
at
Naples
,
by
reason
of
the
advantage
the
taking
of
Aversa
brought
us
,
and
the
great
succors
we
might
draw
from
thence
,
having
found
there
above
thirty
thousand
charges
of
Corn.
The
eighth
of
January
the
three
hundred
Mules
laden
with
Corn
arrived
,
which
caused
an
excessive
joy
in
Naples
,
where
no
more
remained
then
four
or
five
days
Provision
.
I
met
this
Convoy
and
led
it
into
the
Town
my self
:
And
coming
from
Cappo
de
Chino
,
as
farre
as
which
I
was
advanced
,
a
thing
very
extraordinary
happened
,
which
was
seen
by
three
thousand
persons
with
me
.
At
four
in
the
afternoon
a
Star
appeared
on
my
left
hand
,
as
great
as
one
of
the
most
prodigious
Comets
,
and
seemed
no
higher
elevated
than
they
are
usually
,
it
stood
a
quarter
of
an
hour
without
motion
,
and
then
falling
with
extraordinary
swiftness
,
and
traversing
towards
my
right
hand
,
stopped
in
the
middle
of
the
way
just
over
my
horses
head
,
and
then
separating
into
three
great
flames
,
rejoyned
about
thirty
foot
from
ground
,
and
falling
vanished
.
This
Prodigie
was
the
subject
of
much
discourse
,
but
very
few
explained
what
it
might
signifie
.
I
with
much
displeasure
understood
that
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
by
advice
of
the
persons
already
named
,
and
a
too
passionate
zeal
,
had
turned
out
of
Aversa
,
five
and
thirty
Families
,
suspected
to
hold
correspondence
with
the
enemy
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
of
the
Gentry
(
and
this
by
importunity
of
the
people
to
whom
he
thought
it
necessary
to
give
satisfaction
)
and
withal
sequestred
their
Estates
.
I
had
compassion
on
their
misfortune
,
they
casting
themselves
at
my
feet
,
and
ordered
their
re-admission
,
which
I
gave
them
in
writing
,
signed
by
my
hand
;
forbidding
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
under
pain
of
my
displeasure
,
to
do
any
more
the
like
without
my
participation
and
particular
order
,
commanding
him
to
send
the
heads
of
their
accusation
,
with
the
informers
,
that
I
might
take
time
for
examination
of
this
business
,
which
seemed
of
high
concernment
.
They
returned
very
well
satisfied
with
me
,
and
especially
with
an
order
I
added
to
all
such
as
had
in
their
hands
any
thing
of
theirs
,
to
return
it
within
four
and
twenty
hours
,
on
pain
of
their
lives
;
and
told
them
that
upon
notice
of
the
least
delay
,
I
would
go
my self
to
see
justice
done
them
,
and
give
exemplary
punishment
.
The
same
Marchioness
of
Attaviana
,
of
whom
I
have
already
spoken
,
sent
to
complain
to
me
,
that
her
house
had
been
plundered
,
with
the
particulars
of
what
had
been
taken
away
:
I
gave
in
her
behalf
the
same
Orders
,
and
under
the
same
penalties
,
that
she
might
be
righted
.
But
neither
she
nor
the
Exiles
found
the
dispatch
I
desired
,
and
being
impatient
of
delay
(
the
Baron
of
Modene
acting
slackly
in
it
,
by
reason
of
his
interest
in
his
Officers
exactions
,
who
being
powerful
in
our
Troops
,
he
thought
he
ought
not
to
displease
them
)
I
writ
him
a
thundering
letter
,
by
which
I
let
him
understand
,
that
if
my
Orders
were
not
obeyed
that
very
day
,
I
would
send
Aniello
Porcio
whom
I
had
made
Auditor
General
in
place
of
Bernardo
Spirito
(
whom
I
neither
found
vigorous
nor
resolute
enough
)
to
undertake
this
business
and
give
me
information
of
all
that
had
passed
;
and
that
two
days
after
I
would
go
in
person
,
to
make
examples
of
such
as
should
be
convicted
,
without
exemption
or
consideration
of
any
.
That
which
had
been
omitted
on
my
first
Order
,
was
now
immediately
performed
out
of
apprehension
and
respect
of
my
humour
naturally
imperious
and
impatient
of
neglect
of
my
Commands
.
And
as
I
had
little
satisfaction
in
their
manner
of
proceeding
,
I
suppose
they
had
not
much
in
mine
,
and
that
they
could
hardly
forbear
murmuring
in
private
,
because
they
obeyed
me
without
pretending
to
justifie
themselves
,
or
alledging
Reasons
.
A
little
after
this
,
I
gave
the
Government
of
Nola
to
Sieur
Antonio
Tonti
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
near
which
place
there
happened
a
Skirmish
between
the
Nobility
and
some
of
our
Troops
,
which
I
had
caused
to
be
strengthened
with
the
militia's
of
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
where
Don
Ferrante
Caraciolo
,
Duke
of
Castello
de
Sangre
,
a
Person
of
great
power
and
highly
incensed
against
the
People
,
whom
he
ever
treated
with
much
rigour
,
was
slain
,
with
a
son
of
the
Earl
of
Conversano
,
and
another
of
the
Prince
of
Ottaino
of
the
Family
of
Medici
,
which
caused
their
men
to
retreat
and
afterwards
disband
.
In
five
or
six
days
time
we
received
from
Aversa
above
a
thousand
Load
of
Wheat
,
which
as
much
astonished
the
Spaniards
as
the
ill
news
that
came
to
them
from
all
parts
;
They
no
longer
received
any
Provisions
from
the
Countrey
,
and
a
Tempest
some
days
hindering
the
Navigation
of
their
Gallies
,
casting
away
one
with
three
smaller
Vessels
laden
with
Provisions
,
had
reduced
them
to
what
would
supply
them
onely
four
and
twenty
hours
.
They
looked
on
themselves
as
lost
,
when
a
Gally
laden
with
Meal
arriving
as
by
miracle
,
freed
them
from
this
Extremity
,
to
which
they
were
afterwards
twice
reduced
.
These
good
successes
much
rejoyced
the
people
,
and
gave
them
hope
of
a
speedy
liberty
.
Gennaro
that
lost
no
occasion
of
endeavouring
my
ruine
,
having
notice
of
all
that
had
passed
between
me
and
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
and
that
he
was
very
sensibly
concerned
,
hoping
to
make
some
advantage
by
his
discontent
,
sent
a
Priest
called
Don
Carmine
Castelli
,
in
whom
he
had
an
intire
confidence
,
to
offer
him
his
service
,
and
propose
to
him
,
that
if
he
would
engage
with
him
,
he
should
under
him
command
all
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
resolved
to
send
me
into
France
,
and
again
take
the
authority
upon
himself
,
which
he
could
easily
do
at
the
return
of
the
Fleet
,
if
he
could
but
be
assured
of
our
Troops
,
having
in
order
to
it
a
very
good
understanding
with
the
Kings
Ministers
that
were
at
Rome
.
The
Baron
of
Modene
would
not
hear
of
this
,
but
answered
,
that
when
he
knew
I
was
no
longer
satisfied
in
his
comportment
,
he
would
go
home
,
and
give
me
advice
of
it
by
Pepe
Caetano
his
Secretary
.
Gennaro
finding
he
could
not
engage
him
in
his
concernments
,
endeavoured
to
give
me
a
jealousie
of
him
,
with
false
information
that
they
were
agreed
,
and
held
secret
conferences
;
which
was
maliciously
seconded
by
Augustino
Lieto
,
who
thought
,
the
other
being
removed
from
me
,
he
should
afterwards
enjoy
a
greater
share
in
my
trust
;
Not
discovering
this
contrivance
,
I
had
some
diffidence
of
him
,
which
Aniello
Porcio
,
Auditor
General
,
endeavoured
all
that
he
could
to
fortifie
,
making
it
his
business
to
give
me
jealousie
of
all
Frenchmen
,
being
himself
a
creature
and
Pentioner
of
Spain
,
as
he
published
after
my
imprisonment
,
and
for
which
he
was
well
rewarded
.
A
great
deal
of
Corn
came
every
day
from
Aversa
,
and
thinking
it
necessary
to
supply
the
charge
of
the
peoples
Elect
,
long
vacant
by
Cicio
of
Arpaia's
absenting
himself
,
choice
was
made
of
Antonio
Macella
,
an
understanding
and
rich
man
,
born
in
Procita
,
who
joyning
with
Vincenzo
Andrea
and
Gennaro
,
and
holding
secret
Correspondence
with
the
enemy
,
gave
me
encumbrances
I
had
much
ado
to
overcome
,
as
in
its
time
I
shall
make
appear
.
After
this
I
caused
Papers
to
be
scattered
amongst
the
enemies
,
in
order
to
debauching
their
men
,
promising
a
Pistol
to
every
Soldier
that
forsook
them
,
employment
to
such
as
would
serve
,
and
Passes
to
those
that
were
willing
to
retire
.
Two
hundered
came
to
us
in
eight
days
time
.
They
made
report
of
the
extremity
of
their
sufferings
,
and
shew'd
me
a
piece
of
their
Bread
,
very
black
,
and
full
of
Sand
,
and
indeed
so
bad
that
I
could
not
imagine
how
it
sustained
them
,
receiving
but
nine
or
ten
ounces
a
day
.
Amongst
this
number
of
desertors
a
matter
of
sixscore
desired
to
serve
me
,
which
I
distributed
amongst
the
body
to
keep
them
asunder
,
except
sixty
Portugals
,
which
I
put
into
the
Colonels
Company
of
my
Regiment
,
till
I
might
get
a
number
sufficient
to
form
a
body
.
The
Spaniards
were
very
much
concerned
to
hear
on
our
Posts
in
the
night
their
Language
spoken
,
and
invitations
to
run
away
,
by
representing
the
necessity
they
suffered
,
and
the
abundance
that
was
amongst
us
.
That
which
I
thought
most
pleasant
,
was
that
they
which
were
with
us
called
the
other
the
Rebels
of
the
people
of
Naples
.
Their
most
prodigious
sufferings
were
every
day
more
and
more
confirmed
,
by
our
taking
sometimes
six
or
seven
of
those
wretches
,
who
having
lost
the
shape
of
men
,
went
out
of
their
Quarters
to
eat
Grass
like
beasts
,
of
which
some
burst
,
when
(
having
come
to
us
)
they
had
filled
their
bellies
.
This
disbanding
more
and
more
increased
,
and
so
farr
that
apprehending
they
might
be
met
with
as
they
went
away
,
and
stopped
to
strengthen
the
Garrison
of
Gaeta
,
and
some
others
of
the
Kingdom
,
I
shut
up
in
the
Vicairy
all
those
that
would
not
take
entertainment
with
us
;
There
was
amongst
them
a
Portugese
of
ill
meen
but
good
wit
,
who
by
my
Order
going
over
to
the
enemy
never
came
back
without
debauching
five
or
six
of
his
Companions
,
and
one
time
brought
me
seventeen
;
in
this
he
had
success
nine
or
ten
Voyages
,
but
being
at
last
discovered
,
by
imprudently
opening
himself
to
a
Serjeant
,
he
was
hanged
,
which
broke
off
this
little
commerce
,
and
for
a
while
prevented
the
desertion
of
their
Souldiers
.
The
Spaniards
now
gave
themselves
for
lost
,
and
resolved
to
abandon
the
Castles
,
and
retire
to
Gaeta
,
and
the
other
Forts
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
expectation
of
succors
from
Spain
,
and
Provisions
from
Sardinia
and
Sicilia
,
from
whence
came
three
Vessels
laden
with
Corn
so
opportunely
,
that
at
that
time
they
had
not
wherewithal
to
subsist
above
three
or
four
days
.
This
great
necessity
put
them
upon
all
contrivances
to
oblige
me
to
go
out
of
Naples
,
believing
my
presence
alone
to
be
the
cause
of
all
their
sufferings
,
and
that
my
address
,
vigilance
,
and
secret
negotiations
reduced
them
to
this
unhappy
condition
.
An
accident
,
of
which
I
made
the
best
advantage
,
redoubled
their
jealousie
of
the
Nobility
.
The
Duke
of
Andria
having
been
with
Don
John
and
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
get
leave
to
go
home
,
sent
a
Priest
,
in
whom
he
had
confidence
,
to
fetch
him
two
thousand
Crowns
he
had
left
in
Naples
with
one
of
his
friends
,
and
some
Stuffs
to
make
him
Clothes
.
As
he
returned
with
all
these
things
he
was
taken
and
brought
to
me
,
as
also
some
Letters
found
about
him
.
After
many
enquiries
of
his
Masters
health
,
I
ordered
him
to
make
him
many
Complements
in
my
name
,
and
caused
the
Money
and
Stuffs
to
be
found
out
and
restored
without
loss
of
any
thing
,
telling
him
in
the
presence
of
a
great
many
,
purposely
that
it
might
become
publick
,
that
I
would
my self
correspond
with
his
Master
,
and
all
Persons
of
Quality
that
had
affairs
in
the
Town
,
or
any
thing
to
pretend
there
,
and
that
no
man
should
better
nor
more
readily
acquit
himself
of
all
their
Commissions
,
desiring
nothing
so
much
as
to
serve
them
,
concerning
my self
more
in
their
interests
than
in
my
own
particular
.
I
gave
him
two
of
my
Guards
for
his
convoy
,
and
caused
him
to
pass
in
sight
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
whom
this
manner
of
proceeding
gave
strange
suspitions
,
supposing
it
to
be
the
consequence
of
a
particular
friendship
I
had
made
with
him
at
our
Conference
.
He
pretended
himself
much
obliged
to
me
,
but
stayed
but
little
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
who
was
in
a
mind
to
have
secured
him
;
which
yet
he
durst
not
do
,
apprehending
that
by
means
of
the
interest
his
Birth
and
Merit
gave
him
amongst
the
Nobility
,
his
imprisonment
would
be
followed
by
a
general
Declaration
in
my
favour
:
but
this
became
so
fixed
in
the
thoughts
of
that
revengeful
and
distrustful
Nation
,
that
on
doubt
of
some
correspondence
with
me
at
my
last
journey
,
a
few
days
after
my
return
,
they
caused
him
to
be
miserably
slain
.
One
Morning
,
Don
Carlo
Gonzago
,
who
kept
very
near
me
to
get
an
employment
,
demanded
if
he
might
speak
freely
to
me
;
which
having
promised
,
he
told
me
,
that
a
very
honest
man
,
a
friend
of
his
,
intrusted
with
Credentials
not
to
be
disowned
,
had
desired
him
to
come
and
found
me
,
whether
I
would
hear
a
proposal
in
behalf
of
the
Spaniards
,
on
condition
nevertheless
that
if
I
liked
it
not
,
I
should
not
enquire
his
name
;
to
this
he
caused
me
to
make
Oath
,
which
I
religiously
observed
.
I
was
willing
to
hear
him
,
that
by
the
largeness
of
their
offers
I
might
judge
of
the
extremity
they
were
reduced
to
.
They
were
to
give
me
Finale
and
the
other
places
of
Toscanie
in
Soveraignty
;
with
the
Principalities
of
Salerno
,
Piombino
and
Portolongone
;
for
attacquing
which
they
would
supply
me
with
sufficient
Forces
,
besides
all
such
as
my
interests
could
draw
together
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
if
I
would
retire
.
That
they
would
make
what
they
offered
me
worth
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
for
which
I
should
have
sufficient
security
;
and
when
I
should
be
out
of
danger
of
exposing
my self
,
I
should
be
umpire
between
them
and
the
People
;
and
knowing
the
Pretences
I
had
by
my
Great
Grand-mothers
mother
to
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
they
would
procure
me
to
be
put
in
possession
of
it
by
the
Emperour
,
who
should
send
an
Army
out
of
Germany
to
joyn
with
that
of
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
,
and
that
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
they
would
abandon
all
affairs
in
other
places
,
and
give
me
the
command
of
such
Forces
,
that
I
should
find
very
few
rubs
in
my
way
,
Italy
having
no
cause
to
be
jealous
if
I
sought
to
make
good
the
right
I
had
to
that
Sovereignty
.
I
answered
,
smiling
,
that
he
had
done
me
a
pleasure
to
make
me
understand
by
his
discourse
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
so
near
ruine
,
that
I
would
prosecute
them
the
more
vigorously
,
and
that
though
my
own
were
infallible
,
I
would
never
fall
from
my
fidelity
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
nor
attacque
its
Allies
,
and
that
I
would
most
religiously
observe
the
Oath
I
had
made
to
the
people
of
Naples
,
never
till
death
to
lay
down
the
Arms
I
had
taken
up
for
their
Liberty
:
that
I
was
not
offended
with
him
for
what
he
had
undertaken
,
knowing
that
his
friendship
for
me
was
the
cause
of
it
,
and
that
being
an
enemy
to
the
Spaniards
,
(
as
I
had
been
informed
)
they
having
ever
used
him
ill
,
and
detained
him
so
long
time
Prisoner
,
I
was
assured
he
had
an
aversion
for
this
imployment
,
and
that
he
was
too
much
a
man
of
Honour
,
to
advise
me
to
fail
of
my
duty
,
and
betray
those
I
was
obliged
to
serve
:
That
he
should
give
thanks
to
his
friend
in
my
name
,
and
assure
him
I
would
never
enquire
after
him
.
The
Town
the
mean
while
was
divided
into
six
factions
,
which
obliged
me
to
be
extraordinarily
scrupulous
in
my
conduct
,
lest
,
whil'st
I
inclin'd
to
one
,
the
rest
might
joyn
with
our
enemies
,
which
would
have
infallibly
ruined
me
:
but
I
had
influence
over
all
those
separated
interests
,
without
discovering
my
own
thoughts
,
and
kept
so
good
correspondence
with
them
all
,
that
I
obliged
them
to
concur
to
the
execution
of
my
enterprise
,
which
was
not
difficult
.
The
first
of
these
factions
was
that
of
Gennaro
and
the
rabble
,
which
ever
since
their
hatred
of
the
Spaniards
had
been
so
habituated
to
the
plundering
of
Houses
,
and
all
manner
of
insolencies
,
that
they
could
not
now
forbear
them
.
These
people
were
enraged
against
me
,
because
by
my
punishing
such
actions
,
they
were
forced
to
observe
the
prohibitions
I
made
:
but
they
hoped
for
some
disorder
and
revolution
,
little
caring
from
whence
it
came
,
nor
who
had
the
advantage
of
it
,
provided
they
might
rob
and
murther
with
impunity
,
being
so
accustomed
to
bloud
,
that
they
preferred
the
pleasure
of
shedding
it
above
all
other
advantages
.
They
continued
an
irreconcileable
hatred
against
the
Nobility
and
civilized
people
,
whom
they
feared
,
because
they
had
so
often
and
highly
affronted
them
,
they
could
expect
no
pardon
.
I
kept
this
sort
of
people
low
,
and
was
their
capital
enemy
,
believing
that
if
I
permitted
disorders
,
I
could
not
subsist
long
,
I
yet
indulged
them
by
the
care
I
had
to
supply
them
with
all
things
necessary
to
life
at
easie
rates
.
The
second
was
that
which
desired
to
submit
to
France
,
made
up
for
the
greatest
part
of
Artificers
,
who
hoping
to
make
their
fortunes
by
our
Nation
,
and
enrich
themselves
by
our
expence
in
Clothes
,
and
all
such
other
things
with
which
we
are
wont
to
furnish
our selves
more
than
other
Nations
,
and
pretending
to
no
Offices
nor
Imployments
,
apprehended
not
subjection
to
foreign
Dominion
;
desiring
that
rather
than
any
other
,
because
by
it
they
expected
more
profit
.
I
humored
all
that
were
of
it
,
seeming
to
have
no
other
thought
,
nor
to
labour
to
any
other
purpose
,
but
as
I
desired
to
continue
in
their
good
opinion
,
I
was
also
to
be
careful
to
keep
secret
that
pretence
,
that
I
might
not
reunite
all
other
parties
to
joyn
with
our
enemies
,
which
must
first
be
driven
away
:
after
which
it
would
be
easie
to
attain
our
ends
.
The
third
was
composed
of
Monks
and
Priests
,
and
others
of
the
devouter
sort
,
who
desired
the
reuniting
the
Crown
of
Naples
to
the
Papacy
;
this
I
let
them
understand
was
my
principal
end
;
that
I
was
of
a
Family
highly
Catholick
,
very
much
devoted
to
the
Pope
,
with
whom
I
had
taken
secret
Measures
,
and
made
so
near
a
Conjunction
that
he
was
well
satisfied
of
my
intentions
;
That
they
ought
to
concur
with
me
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
,
and
keep
their
thoughts
very
secret
,
lest
we
might
meet
obstacles
,
by
the
confederacy
of
those
which
desired
the
contrary
,
and
I
promised
that
as
soon
as
we
had
overcome
our
enemies
,
we
would
submit
our selves
to
the
authority
of
the
Church
.
The
fourth
was
more
easily
managed
than
the
rest
;
for
desirous
of
a
King
,
and
signifying
that
they
had
made
choice
of
my
person
,
they
were
sensible
of
the
necessity
of
Secrecy
,
and
the
friendship
they
had
for
me
,
securing
them
of
my
acknowledgements
,
they
were
altogether
guided
by
my
Directions
,
and
acted
nothing
but
by
my
Orders
.
This
Partie
consisted
of
such
as
aspired
to
the
honours
and
grandeurs
of
the
Kingdom
,
every
one
according
to
his
Quality
,
who
resolving
never
to
become
subject
to
a
forein
Dominion
,
desired
no
money
might
go
out
of
their
Countrey
,
imagining
this
the
only
way
to
enrich
themselves
,
and
re-establish
traffique
,
and
that
a
King
whom
they
had
chosen
,
for
his
own
interest
and
preservation
,
would
have
no
other
Countrey
but
his
Kingdom
,
nor
any
confidence
,
love
,
or
inclination
but
for
his
Subjects
.
The
fifth
Faction
was
of
those
that
desired
a
Republick
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
understood
not
what
they
sought
,
mightily
taken
with
the
word
,
which
they
scarce
knew
how
to
pronounce
,
imagining
they
should
be
subject
to
no
body
,
and
that
the
meanest
of
the
common
people
should
have
credit
and
power
equal
with
the
richest
and
best
qualified
:
I
perswaded
them
that
such
an
establishment
was
my
prevailing
passion
,
that
I
looked
on
such
a
structure
with
affection
and
delight
,
as
the
workmanship
of
my
hands
,
since
I
had
been
the
first
proposer
of
it
;
and
that
the
Dignity
of
Duke
,
to
which
they
had
raised
me
,
gave
me
the
first
place
,
the
principal
authority
,
and
all
the
Honours
of
a
Sovereign
.
I
moved
them
to
consider
how
much
it
concerned
us
to
conceal
this
design
,
that
we
might
not
incite
against
us
all
that
were
contrary
,
and
that
as
soon
as
ever
the
Spaniards
were
driven
away
,
towards
which
we
must
with
hazard
of
our
lives
use
our
utmost
endeavour
;
This
form
of
Government
would
in
a
manner
establish
it self
,
none
being
excluded
,
and
every
man
in
a
possibility
of
finding
advantages
and
security
,
and
making
his
fortune
by
it
,
of
what
quality
or
profession
soever
he
might
be
.
In
this
manner
every
one
of
the
five
factions
took
me
to
be
of
their
partie
,
and
changing
like
a
Camelion
,
according
as
I
spoke
to
one
or
the
other
of
them
,
concealing
my
own
thoughts
,
I
discovered
theirs
,
to
get
light
,
and
take
unerring
measures
.
The
last
was
of
such
as
were
addicted
to
the
Spanish
interests
by
reason
of
those
themselves
had
on
the
Gabels
,
where
lay
the
best
part
of
their
Estates
;
I
gave
them
hopes
of
preserving
them
in
case
of
a
subversion
of
the
Government
;
and
minded
them
that
a
greater
jealousie
being
had
of
them
than
of
others
,
they
ought
to
be
more
careful
of
their
conduct
,
since
the
least
of
their
motions
would
be
made
criminal
:
These
were
obliged
to
me
for
preserving
their
fortunes
,
and
the
honour
of
every
one
of
their
Families
,
whereof
I
assured
them
to
take
a
particular
care
,
provided
they
did
nothing
to
deprive
me
of
the
means
of
protecting
them
.
I
commended
their
zeal
and
fidelity
,
and
told
them
I
affected
and
esteemed
them
more
than
the
rest
,
because
they
were
persons
of
more
honour
.
These
were
very
sollicitous
for
my
safety
,
which
they
thought
necessary
to
their
own
,
and
their
ruine
being
infallible
on
the
least
revolution
,
being
hated
by
the
common
people
,
and
the
Spaniards
having
no
jealousie
of
them
,
they
gave
me
notice
of
all
conspiracies
against
me
,
and
all
other
enterprises
,
fearing
my
fall
and
their
own
with
me
,
if
the
success
were
dubious
.
These
were
the
men
that
served
me
to
most
advantage
,
and
which
I
insensibly
united
to
the
fourth
faction
,
because
they
resolved
,
if
they
must
lose
their
old
Master
,
to
have
no
other
but
me
.
Thus
I
made
advantage
of
the
variety
of
mens
inclinations
,
governing
all
these
Cabals
,
every
one
in
a
particular
manner
,
and
with
such
address
that
none
of
the
rest
had
the
least
suspition
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
as
all
the
Passages
of
my
life
have
made
me
appear
of
an
amorous
complexion
,
all
the
Beauties
of
the
Town
,
and
some
Ladies
of
Quality
,
sought
to
engage
with
me
in
correspondencies
of
Gallantry
,
some
set
on
by
the
enemy
,
to
get
some
tie
upon
me
,
others
by
the
Nobility
to
discover
whether
they
had
any
thing
to
fear
from
me
for
the
future
,
that
Nation
being
naturally
jealous
,
and
apprehending
on
this
account
the
humour
of
ours
;
others
stimulated
by
their
own
inclinations
,
and
advice
of
their
Relations
,
to
make
advantage
by
their
acquaintance
with
me
,
and
hoping
to
govern
me
by
it
.
But
I
shut
my
eyes
and
ears
against
such
charming
Baits
,
being
sensible
that
to
justifie
what
was
passed
,
I
must
stand
more
on
my
guard
than
another
person
,
and
be
more
vigilant
over
my
actions
,
which
were
penetrated
by
all
the
World
.
My
conduct
hath
given
the
lie
to
all
the
false
reports
were
raised
of
me
,
for
I
refused
all
rendezvous
that
were
appointed
,
nay
,
to
receive
particular
visits
at
home
,
of
persons
that
would
have
exposed
themselves
to
engage
me
in
all
manner
of
hazards
,
and
which
one
may
assuredly
say
were
worth
enjoying
.
One
adventure
happened
to
me
which
will
not
be
impertinent
to
relate
;
but
I
must
first
tell
that
being
no
longer
in
apprehension
of
the
popular
tumults
of
the
Market-place
,
I
thought
I
ought
to
quit
that
neighbourhood
,
and
lodge
nearer
the
heart
of
the
City
,
that
I
might
be
readier
to
transport
my self
to
all
parts
where
my
presence
should
be
necessary
.
I
made
choice
therefore
of
the
Palace
of
Don
Ferrante
Caraciolo
,
one
of
the
fairest
of
Naples
,
which
I
caused
to
be
magnificently
furnished
,
where
I
appeared
with
more
Grandeur
,
and
all
my
Court
with
greater
splendour
.
It
is
situated
before
the
Church
of
S.
John
of
Carbonnare
,
where
is
the
Tomb
of
King
Ladislaus
,
and
Queen
Jane
his
sister
,
the
Founders
of
that
Convent
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
most
sumptuous
edifices
of
Italy
.
Before
this
Palace
is
a
Piazza
large
enough
to
draw
up
four
thousand
men
in
Battalia
;
here
I
ever
after
held
my
Residence
.
The
day
after
I
was
setled
there
,
going
to
Mass
at
the
Carmelites
,
where
many
Ladies
were
assembled
according
to
custom
,
and
amongst
the
rest
an
Advocates
daughter
with
her
mother
,
about
seventeen
years
of
age
,
one
of
the
most
beautiful
Creatures
of
the
Town
,
as
soon
as
I
was
on
my
Knees
she
arose
,
and
coming
blushing
to
make
me
a
handsom
curtsie
,
presented
me
an
embroidered
Prayer-book
,
and
afterwards
retired
.
Mass
being
ended
,
her
mother
presented
me
a
Petition
which
I
granted
,
and
signed
on
the
Rails
of
the
Altar
.
About
ten
a
Clock
at
night
she
was
brought
to
my
Palace
in
a
Sedan
,
and
sent
in
word
by
one
of
my
Chamberlains
,
that
the
Party
that
in
the
Morning
had
given
me
a
Prayer-book
,
was
come
to
desire
a
private
audience
according
to
my
promise
:
I
sent
her
word
that
I
was
too
farr
engaged
in
business
to
entertain
her
as
I
desired
,
that
I
thanked
her
for
her
good
inclinations
,
and
besought
her
to
continue
them
,
and
lest
she
should
meet
any
ill
accident
going
home
,
caused
her
to
be
attended
by
two
of
my
Guards
.
I
spoke
not
of
this
adventure
that
I
might
not
prejudice
her
Reputation
,
and
had
the
like
Moderation
on
several
other
occasions
,
that
I
might
not
for
a
little
Gallantry
,
which
could
not
have
been
concealed
,
lose
the
good
opinion
I
had
taken
so
great
pains
to
acquire
,
thinking
my self
obliged
to
give
Examples
of
Discretion
to
all
,
it
being
my
continual
endeavour
to
cause
others
to
observe
it
,
and
contain
themselves
within
the
limits
of
their
duty
.
One
Morning
giving
audience
according
to
my
custom
Onofrio
Pagano
Captain
of
la
Pietra
del
Pesce
,
a
man
very
insolent
and
intimate
with
Gennaro
,
that
never
had
any
kindness
for
me
,
accompanied
by
a
Fisherman
,
of
such
humour
as
himself
,
that
was
his
Alfieres
,
turning
angerly
every
way
,
brutishly
told
me
,
it
was
strange
I
could
not
be
spoken
to
without
being
heard
and
crowded
,
which
obliged
me
to
command
my
Swisse
Guards
to
make
place
,
and
suffer
none
to
come
near
,
that
audience
might
be
private
,
and
un-interrupted
:
his
Alfieres
would
needs
come
on
,
and
one
of
my
Swisses
stopping
him
,
he
gave
him
such
a
blow
with
his
fist
on
his
Stomack
that
he
fell
on
the
ground
.
This
impudence
angered
me
,
and
going
to
him
I
struck
him
on
the
head
,
which
was
bald
,
with
my
cane
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
laied
him
all
bloudy
at
my
feet
.
His
Captain
in
an
arrogant
tone
told
me
my
Guards
began
to
be
as
insolent
as
those
of
the
Vice-roy
.
I
answered
him
fiercely
,
that
I
would
make
him
know
what
was
due
to
me
,
and
that
as
much
respect
should
be
given
to
my
Switzers
when
they
were
about
my
Person
,
as
had
ever
been
born
to
the
Vice-roy
of
Naples
:
then
commanding
his
Ensign
to
be
sent
to
Prison
,
I
swore
to
hang
him
without
mercy
.
Their
insolence
was
immediately
changed
to
submission
,
and
falling
on
their
Knees
,
they
both
begged
my
pardon
,
and
that
wretch
his
life
which
I
refused
,
and
he
was
carried
to
the
Vicairie
.
Whilest
I
was
at
Mass
,
his
Wife
and
Children
with
disheveled
hair
came
to
beg
his
life
,
which
I
pretended
to
refuse
,
but
applying
themselves
to
the
Ladies
to
intercede
for
them
,
at
their
Requests
I
granted
what
was
desired
,
and
conditionally
that
afterwards
he
should
be
more
respective
,
sent
immediately
to
give
him
Liberty
;
this
they
promised
for
him
,
and
went
away
very
well
satisfied
.
In
the
afternoon
being
at
the
Gate
of
my
Palace
expecting
my
Horses
to
ride
abroad
,
the
People's
Elect
,
who
sought
nothing
more
than
to
embroil
me
,
came
in
a
great
heat
to
tell
me
he
would
no
longer
exercise
his
office
,
because
it
exposed
him
to
affronts
,
and
that
my
Proclamations
were
so
little
observed
,
that
one
of
the
City
Captains
of
the
Suburbs
of
Loretto
,
who
came
followed
by
thirty
Souldiers
to
speak
with
him
about
business
,
had
injured
him
in
words
,
and
his
Souldiers
presented
their
Musquets
at
him
:
I
promised
to
do
him
justice
,
and
the
fellow
at
that
instant
passing
before
my
door
,
with
the
same
train
,
I
asked
him
,
if
he
had
not
notice
of
the
Prohibition
I
had
made
on
pain
of
death
,
to
lead
Souldiers
in
Arms
about
the
Town
,
unless
at
the
hours
of
setting
the
Watch
,
and
especially
to
go
to
the
Magistrates
followed
by
them
;
He
told
me
,
Yes
,
but
that
being
a
man
of
credit
in
his
Quarter
he
might
do
what
he
pleased
,
upon
which
having
caused
him
to
be
disarmed
and
carried
to
Prison
,
I
returned
to
my
lodging
,
to
speak
about
business
with
the
Peoples
Elect
,
and
entertain
Marco
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
that
was
come
to
visit
me
.
I
was
scarce
entered
into
my
Chamber
when
a
multitude
of
people
assembled
tumultuously
in
the
Piazza
,
and
above
a
hundred
of
the
hottest
came
up
my
stairs
,
making
a
great
noise
in
my
Hall
;
and
crying
out
,
they
must
needs
see
me
.
I
went
to
them
and
asked
what
they
desired
of
me
,
they
told
me
that
the
people
having
notice
that
I
had
imprisoned
one
of
their
Leaders
,
demanded
his
Liberty
.
I
said
that
to
come
in
such
a
fashion
was
not
the
way
to
obtain
favours
of
me
;
That
this
might
have
done
well
with
Mazaniello
,
or
Gennaro
,
but
that
neither
my
humour
nor
Quality
could
suffer
it
,
and
that
it
should
cost
their
Camrade
his
life
.
That
I
would
have
no
Addresses
made
to
me
but
on
the
Knee
,
and
by
Supplication
;
Three
of
the
Ring-leaders
arrogantly
told
me
,
the
people
would
not
have
him
die
,
and
would
take
Arms
to
prevent
his
execution
.
I
drew
my
sword
and
being
about
to
run
it
into
the
belly
of
the
most
insolent
,
he
fell
on
his
Knees
and
weeping
besought
my
pardon
.
I
told
them
all
that
to
let
them
see
I
feared
them
not
,
he
should
be
hanged
immediately
,
and
turning
to
one
of
my
Guards
,
commanded
him
to
give
order
to
the
Auditor
General
to
cause
him
at
that
instant
to
be
led
to
punishment
,
and
see
him
hanged
in
the
middle
of
the
Market-place
,
and
told
the
other
Mutineers
they
were
the
cause
of
his
death
,
for
otherwise
I
would
have
pardoned
him
,
and
that
I
would
therefore
have
them
assist
at
his
execution
,
and
be
responsible
that
there
should
be
no
commotion
:
I
will
take
horse
(
said
I
)
immediately
,
and
if
I
do
not
find
my self
obeyed
,
or
hear
the
least
murmuring
before
I
come
back
,
I
will
cause
you
all
to
be
hanged
.
They
went
away
very
submissive
and
much
astonished
;
and
a
little
while
after
I
went
to
see
what
passed
,
and
found
all
things
quiet
,
and
my
Orders
executed
,
and
they
that
seemed
most
incensed
,
coming
to
me
,
said
,
You
see
how
we
have
obeyed
you
,
and
there
hath
not
been
the
least
disorder
.
I
was
satisfied
,
and
told
them
,
Now
you
know
me
,
learn
that
I
may
be
moved
by
Supplications
made
with
respect
,
but
am
ever
inexorable
to
the
insolent
;
go
and
be
wiser
another
time
,
and
understand
better
what
you
owe
me
,
and
what
I
very
well
know
how
to
oblige
you
to
pay
me
.
Afterwards
I
visited
the
Town
and
all
the
Posts
,
and
returned
to
end
the
day
at
home
in
my
ordinary
Imployments
.
I
ever
comported
my self
in
such
a
manner
,
that
tumults
served
onely
to
adde
to
my
respect
and
authority
In
the
mean
time
Gennaro
,
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
and
the
Peoples
Elect
,
endeavoured
secretly
to
cause
more
Insurrections
,
supposing
that
though
I
appeased
many
,
it
was
impossible
but
at
length
I
must
sink
under
some
one
;
By
new
rumours
which
they
every
day
spred
abroad
,
they
incensed
the
rabble
against
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
and
published
that
I
was
on
no
other
account
so
careful
of
his
preservation
,
but
because
he
was
necessary
to
my
secret
Correspondencies
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
my
Negotiations
with
them
.
Very
few
days
passed
in
which
I
was
not
obliged
to
go
to
his
lodging
,
and
drive
away
the
multitude
which
swarmed
about
it
with
design
to
do
him
mischief
.
I
was
weary
at
last
of
this
perpetual
disquiet
,
and
that
I
might
provide
the
better
for
his
safety
,
and
free
my self
from
distrusting
it
,
removed
him
to
a
house
behind
my
Palace
,
to
the
end
that
if
the
Corps
de
guard
at
his
Gate
was
not
strong
enough
to
secure
him
from
popular
tumults
,
I
might
reinforce
it
with
that
which
was
before
my
Palace
,
and
which
had
order
to
march
at
the
least
noise
should
be
heard
.
One
day
sending
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
to
visit
him
,
he
made
great
complaints
of
the
Polonian
Gentleman
,
who
on
all
occasions
was
very
insolent
.
My
Guards
confirming
this
,
to
satisfie
him
,
and
punish
the
others
imprudence
,
I
caused
the
Pole
to
be
sent
to
Prison
,
and
placed
in
his
Room
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
a
Gentleman
of
Provence
,
in
whose
Discretion
and
Vigilance
we
had
both
of
us
great
cause
to
be
satisfied
.
I
am
desirous
here
to
justifie
my self
of
an
accusation
,
that
my
want
of
Money
considered
,
I
took
not
the
advantage
of
his
Ransom
,
which
for
two
Reasons
I
omitted
,
the
first
is
that
I
thought
it
best
to
keep
him
,
to
have
an
exchange
ready
for
my
Brother
,
in
case
he
should
be
unfortunately
taken
in
his
journey
to
me
.
The
second
,
that
making
his
offers
to
pay
his
Money
at
Genoua
and
no
where
else
,
I
should
have
had
too
great
trouble
in
sending
for
it
,
Navigation
being
very
hazardous
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
that
I
had
no
Gallies
,
and
thought
it
not
reasonable
to
venture
so
considerable
a
summe
in
Felucca's
,
and
more
that
he
would
not
pay
the
Money
till
he
should
be
arrived
in
Genoua
,
and
was
a
man
likely
enough
to
lay
a
design
to
take
it
back
again
upon
the
way
from
those
I
should
entrust
to
bring
it
to
me
.
I
was
afterwards
blamed
that
I
had
not
sent
him
to
Portolongone
,
because
he
and
his
Grandchild
would
have
been
considerable
enough
to
have
redeemed
me
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
when
a
while
after
I
was
so
unfortunate
as
to
fall
into
them
.
My
enemies
,
that
never
lost
any
occasion
of
doing
me
hurt
,
would
have
injustly
accused
me
,
that
rejecting
all
dependance
on
France
,
I
did
not
enough
confide
in
her
to
put
so
considerable
Prisoners
into
her
hands
:
Had
I
been
willing
to
have
done
this
it
was
not
in
my
power
,
because
of
the
necessity
of
my
expectance
of
the
arrival
of
the
French
Gallies
,
there
being
no
possibility
of
sending
him
by
Land
,
and
through
the
Popes
Territories
,
and
as
little
of
hazarding
him
on
Felucca's
,
which
might
easily
have
been
taken
by
the
enemies
Gallies
or
Brigantines
,
neither
could
I
trust
Marriners
,
who
might
be
corrupted
with
the
temptation
of
making
their
fortunes
,
or
according
to
the
bloudy
inclination
of
vulgar
Neapolitans
,
murther
him
and
his
Grandchild
,
when
they
should
be
no
longer
awed
by
my
Presence
.
All
which
reasons
seriously
considered
,
make
it
appear
there
was
no
more
ground
for
blaming
me
on
this
occasion
,
than
on
the
rest
,
wherewith
on
so
slender
probabilities
they
sought
to
do
so
ill
Offices
.
The
Spaniards
perceiving
so
little
success
in
the
attempts
they
had
made
upon
me
,
the
extremity
of
their
affairs
caused
them
to
have
recourse
to
all
manner
of
ways
to
preserve
themselves
from
ruine
,
and
they
consulted
the
Nobility
for
remedies
to
so
pressing
mischiefs
:
They
sent
likewise
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
for
his
Counsel
,
who
conferring
with
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
founded
Gennaro
,
and
all
of
them
made
this
result
,
that
the
people
having
an
extraordinary
hatred
and
distrust
for
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
all
that
had
passed
being
laid
at
his
door
,
and
the
authority
taken
from
him
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Don
John
of
Austria
,
a
good
effect
might
be
produced
:
That
the
consideration
of
his
quality
,
and
of
the
affection
the
King
his
Father
had
for
him
,
would
obtain
credit
to
whatsoever
he
should
promise
on
his
behalf
,
it
being
to
be
judged
,
he
should
not
be
disavowed
,
and
that
a
young
and
ambitious
Prince
,
that
was
so
sollicitous
a
pursuer
of
honour
,
would
be
a
religious
observer
of
his
Word
,
and
facilitate
all
things
,
that
he
might
by
any
conditions
how
disadvantageous
soever
,
preserve
to
Spain
a
Crown
that
seemed
already
lost
,
the
Spaniards
hoping
that
if
they
could
once
disarm
the
people
,
and
put
an
end
to
their
seditions
,
they
should
in
such
a
manner
fortifie
themselves
,
that
they
might
in
time
re-establish
their
power
,
and
restore
all
things
to
their
first
condition
,
and
observe
no
more
of
their
promises
than
such
as
they
liked
,
especially
after
the
peace
with
France
,
towards
which
their
Ministers
at
Munster
used
all
possible
endeavors
.
Though
the
execution
of
this
design
followed
not
till
some
time
after
,
yet
its
Negotiations
and
Projects
being
now
set
afoot
,
I
thought
it
not
amiss
to
anticipate
the
relation
a
few
days
.
The
Nobility
entrusted
the
Prior
John
Baptista
Caraciola
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
Don
Diomede
●arafa
,
Don
Joseph
de
Sangre
,
and
Don
Marco
Antonio
Gennaro
,
understanding
and
creditable
persons
to
negotiate
all
their
affairs
with
Don
John
,
and
to
represent
to
him
,
that
he
being
in
no
manner
blameable
for
the
disorders
of
the
Countrey
,
nor
the
tyrannies
exercised
by
the
Vice-roy
,
all
the
World
would
with
joy
see
the
authority
in
his
hands
,
and
hope
to
receive
all
manner
of
good
usage
under
the
Government
of
a
young
and
liberal
Prince
,
that
could
not
be
imagined
capable
of
avarice
,
nor
of
oppressing
the
Countrey
to
enrich
himself
.
That
his
person
so
courteous
and
agreeable
,
would
win
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
as
well
as
his
birth
cause
all
manner
of
respect
,
and
that
none
would
apprehend
the
resentments
of
a
Father
,
whilest
so
dear
a
son
mediated
his
affairs
,
and
demanded
favours
would
be
joyfully
granted
,
to
gain
him
greater
affection
and
authority
:
and
that
this
being
the
last
remedy
for
Preservation
of
Spain
,
their
opinion
was
it
ought
to
be
made
use
of
,
so
to
oblige
all
to
comply
with
their
duty
;
That
the
Duke
of
Arcos
being
unfortunate
,
would
be
easily
made
appear
guilty
;
that
he
could
never
regain
the
reputation
he
had
lost
;
That
the
rcsentment
of
all
that
was
passed
would
easily
light
upon
him
,
that
to
dispossess
him
,
though
by
his
own
consent
,
would
look
like
a
punishment
,
which
would
satisfie
the
people
,
and
calm
their
rage
,
which
usually
ceases
,
as
soon
as
a
subject
is
held
out
on
whom
to
divert
it
,
and
that
they
would
then
without
question
,
give
a
more
favourable
ear
to
Reconciliation
,
when
in
stead
of
punishments
,
no
mention
should
be
made
but
of
Clemency
,
Pardon
,
and
favorable
Usage
.
One
Morning
whilest
I
was
at
Mass
at
the
Carmelites
,
a
Priest
was
brought
to
me
,
one
of
Cardinal
Filomarini's
Domesticks
,
who
had
been
taken
returning
from
the
Spanish
Quarters
,
with
several
Letters
from
his
Master
and
others
.
He
told
me
his
Master
had
sent
him
about
particular
business
,
especially
to
put
an
end
to
some
disorders
happened
amongst
religious
Persons
,
and
that
he
came
from
the
Internuncio
,
to
whom
he
had
delivered
certain
dispatches
from
Rome
.
The
people
was
not
satisfied
with
these
poor
excuses
,
and
beginning
to
take
heat
,
were
so
farr
transported
as
with
great
exclamations
to
say
,
they
would
kill
the
Cardinal
in
his
Palace
,
since
he
betrayed
them
and
held
correspondence
with
their
enemies
.
I
read
some
of
the
Letters
,
and
judging
,
that
what
advantage
soever
I
might
receive
by
letting
loose
the
reins
to
the
peoples
fury
,
and
quitting
my self
of
so
dangerous
an
enemy
,
the
consequences
might
be
very
bad
,
and
the
death
of
a
Cardinal
exasperating
the
Court
of
Rome
,
would
acquire
the
Popes
indignation
,
with
Censures
,
Excommunications
,
and
interdictions
against
the
whole
Town
,
which
by
troubling
the
scrupulous
Consciences
of
the
people
of
that
Countrey
would
very
much
alienate
their
inclinations
from
us
.
That
our
enemies
might
make
use
of
this
,
and
would
rejoyce
in
the
death
of
a
Cardinal
,
in
whom
they
had
no
entire
confidence
,
and
of
whom
they
made
use
out
of
meer
necessity
.
I
resolved
therefore
to
secure
him
from
violence
,
and
endeavour
absolutely
to
gain
him
,
by
so
essential
an
obligation
.
Therefore
making
a
sign
to
the
people
to
hear
me
,
I
told
them
;
You
understand
,
my
friends
,
that
the
Cardinal
our
Archbishop
ever
tenderly
loved
us
,
as
a
true
and
indulgent
Father
:
that
he
hath
given
us
testimonies
of
this
upon
all
occasions
,
that
he
ever
disapproved
the
tyrannical
proceedings
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
incapable
of
pardoning
him
,
continually
endeavour
his
destruction
,
of
which
they
would
enjoy
the
advantage
,
and
make
us
bear
the
burthen
of
the
indignation
and
Resentment
of
Rome
.
What
hath
now
happened
is
no
more
than
one
of
their
usual
Artifices
,
imagining
that
without
consideration
we
would
suffer
our selves
to
be
transported
to
that
which
would
entirely
ruine
us
:
let
us
avoid
this
snare
they
have
so
cunningly
and
maliciously
laid
;
I
understand
the
Cardinals
inclination
for
us
,
which
he
hath
often
declared
to
me
,
let
us
love
and
respect
him
as
we
ought
,
and
distrusting
the
malice
of
our
enemies
,
do
the
contrary
of
all
they
expect
:
They
would
have
us
destroy
him
,
let
us
endeavour
to
preserve
him
to
us
in
their
despite
,
and
discovering
to
him
their
enterprises
against
his
life
,
encrease
his
hatred
for
them
,
and
his
friendship
to
us
.
I
will
go
and
inform
him
of
all
and
you
shall
see
,
that
I
will
deal
in
such
a
manner
with
him
,
as
to
gain
us
the
friendship
of
Rome
;
let
us
then
retort
upon
the
Spaniards
,
that
odium
they
pretend
to
cast
upon
us
.
The
people
having
ever
had
an
extraordinary
affection
and
respect
for
him
,
I
revived
it
in
the
hearts
of
them
all
,
who
unanimously
cried
out
,
We
own
him
for
our
Father
,
and
instead
of
killing
him
as
the
enemy
would
have
us
,
we
will
love
him
more
.
He
ever
protected
us
,
and
never
gave
us
occasion
to
distrust
him
,
give
him
this
assurance
in
our
name
,
and
that
we
will
revenge
him
on
the
horrible
perfidiousness
of
the
Spaniards
,
against
whom
for
his
sake
we
will
make
war
without
Quarter
,
and
not
put
an
end
to
our
resentment
till
we
have
the
life
of
the
last
Spaniard
that
shall
remain
in
the
Kingdom
.
Leaving
the
people
in
the
humour
I
had
inspired
into
them
,
I
went
to
him
taking
along
with
me
all
the
Letters
,
sending
him
word
by
a
footman
that
I
was
coming
about
an
affair
of
extraordinary
importance
.
I
met
him
as
he
came
from
saying
Mass
,
and
being
seated
and
the
Chamber
door
shut
,
that
we
might
not
be
interrupted
nor
over
heard
,
told
him
,
My
Lord
,
you
may
judge
whether
my
friendship
be
useful
to
you
,
since
had
it
failed
,
you
had
not
been
alive
at
this
present
.
I
come
from
appeasing
the
people
so
incensed
against
you
,
that
if
my
credit
and
discourse
had
not
pacified
them
,
they
had
come
tumultuously
to
kill
you
,
and
drag
you
about
the
Streets
.
It
is
happy
for
you
that
the
authority
is
no
longer
in
the
hand
of
a
Mazaniello
or
Gennaro
,
but
in
a
mans
of
my
condition
and
inclination
,
that
have
all
manner
of
respect
for
the
Papacy
,
and
Veneration
for
the
Purple
invests
you
,
with
esteem
and
affection
for
your
person
,
and
that
being
passionately
desirous
of
your
good
opinion
,
will
make
use
of
all
manner
of
endeavours
to
merit
it
by
serving
you
.
This
discourse
made
him
tremble
,
and
drew
tears
from
his
eyes
,
and
transported
partly
by
fear
and
partly
by
gratitude
,
he
was
ready
to
cast
himself
at
my
feet
.
You
ought
,
said
I
,
to
concern
your self
in
my
preservation
,
for
whilest
I
live
you
need
fear
nothing
.
I
have
allayed
the
storm
that
threatned
you
,
and
I
will
bring
you
anon
the
best
of
the
people
to
assure
you
of
the
general
affection
and
respect
of
the
Town
.
I
cannot
but
tell
you
that
you
were
so
near
ruine
,
that
none
but
my self
could
have
prevented
it
so
easily
and
successfully
.
One
that
belongs
to
you
was
taken
bringing
you
Letters
;
for
your
sake
I
caused
him
to
be
dismissed
immediately
,
but
it
is
just
that
you
give
me
some
light
of
your
Negotiations
,
and
it
is
unreasonable
that
I
should
continue
in
danger
,
because
I
have
saved
you
from
it
.
I
very
well
perceive
these
Letters
treat
of
something
else
than
affairs
of
Friers
,
and
this
Cloystera●
Canting
is
only
to
conceal
considerable
Correspondencies
and
Negotiations
.
These
words
General
,
Provincial
,
Prior
and
Proctor
are
appliable
to
more
eminent
Persons
,
and
it
is
not
the
Surplice
nor
Mysteries
of
Religion
that
are
here
intended
;
you
ought
not
to
be
surprized
,
but
to
deal
with
me
more
frankly
and
confidently
,
because
my
eyes
are
too
open
to
be
easily
lulled
asleep
in
matters
of
such
importance
,
which
concern
no
less
than
my
honour
,
liberty
,
and
life
.
At
last
we
read
together
all
the
Letters
,
of
which
I
demanded
the
explication
.
After
a
long
amusing
me
by
inconsiderable
justifications
,
and
frivolous
excuses
,
he
was
forced
(
finding
I
would
not
be
so
imposed
upon
)
to
make
me
a
general
confession
,
and
acquaint
me
that
the
renunciation
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
and
putting
the
authority
into
the
hands
of
Don
John
was
in
agitation
,
and
that
his
sense
thereupon
being
demanded
,
he
had
frankly
given
it
.
That
as
Archbishop
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
employ
his
utmost
endeavors
to
appease
the
disorders
of
his
Diocese
.
That
the
tyranny
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
rage
and
brutality
of
the
people
,
had
always
equally
displeased
him
,
that
he
thought
by
this
means
Peace
and
Quiet
might
be
established
,
and
that
casting
back
the
odium
of
all
that
was
passed
upon
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
and
imputing
to
him
the
ill
conduct
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
violence
of
their
Government
,
more
credit
would
be
given
to
the
word
of
a
young
Prince
,
authorised
by
his
fathers
affection
,
that
would
concern
himself
to
make
good
the
Pardons
,
and
maintain
the
Priviledges
he
had
promised
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
now
so
near
its
ruine
,
would
be
by
him
preserved
,
at
what
price
soever
;
that
any
conditions
might
be
demanded
of
him
,
to
which
he
would
most
joyfully
condescend
,
that
he
might
not
lose
all
by
pretending
to
too
much
.
That
I
could
not
blame
his
proceedings
,
since
I
would
doubtlessly
do
the
same
my self
were
I
in
his
place
;
and
for
what
concerned
me
,
that
my
conduct
had
been
so
obliging
and
prudent
,
that
his
first
thoughts
had
been
to
provide
for
my
safety
,
and
that
it
was
but
just
to
have
a
care
of
the
Preservation
of
a
Person
,
to
whom
both
Town
and
Countrey
owed
the
Estates
of
the
most
considerable
,
and
the
honour
of
all
Families
,
since
at
the
day
of
my
arrival
,
devastations
,
plunderings
and
murthers
ceased
,
I
having
established
greater
order
and
quiet
,
than
the
Spaniards
could
ever
do
in
their
highest
prosperity
.
I
answered
him
that
this
so
vindicative
Nation
would
not
change
its
inclinations
with
the
change
of
a
Governour
,
that
Lions
,
though
tame
,
are
still
to
be
apprehended
.
That
we
could
have
no
more
confidence
in
Don
John
of
Austria
than
in
the
Duke
of
Arcos
:
that
we
very
well
understood
Resolutions
were
not
taken
by
particular
Persons
.
That
nothing
was
done
but
by
order
of
the
Councils
,
whose
Maximes
changed
not
.
That
their
punishments
were
nothing
the
less
to
be
apprehended
for
being
delayed
,
because
they
never
failed
to
arrive
at
last
.
That
I
had
made
the
Neapolitans
too
sensible
of
these
Verities
,
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
lulled
asleep
or
surprised
,
that
they
could
neither
enjoy
Repose
nor
Safety
as
long
as
one
Spaniard
was
left
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
affection
to
his
Countrey
ought
to
inspire
him
with
the
same
thoughts
,
that
his
services
would
at
last
be
recompensed
with
ingratitude
,
that
recourse
was
had
to
him
out
of
meer
necessity
,
and
that
the
interest
he
had
amongst
some
of
the
people
would
be
imputed
to
him
as
a
capital
crime
.
That
he
would
one
day
suffer
on
this
account
,
never
being
able
to
obtain
an
entire
confidence
,
nor
(
the
advances
he
had
already
made
considered
)
escape
the
revenge
of
an
incensed
,
cruel
,
and
bloudy
Nation
.
That
I
would
gladly
advise
him
to
concern
himself
no
more
(
as
he
had
hitherto
done
)
in
all
their
Negotiations
,
where
he
could
not
observe
so
just
a
counterpoise
but
one
or
the
other
party
being
ill
satisfied
,
and
jealous
of
him
would
equally
put
him
in
danger
of
his
life
,
which
I
had
now
saved
,
but
perhaps
another
time
should
not
be
able
to
effect
.
That
I
conjured
him
no
more
to
expose
himself
to
so
great
danger
,
but
to
sit
still
in
expectation
of
heavens
disposal
of
all
things
,
it
being
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
go
about
to
oppose
its
decrees
.
He
promised
to
make
a
good
use
of
my
counsel
,
and
never
forget
the
obligation
he
acknowledged
he
had
to
me
,
but
all
his
life
concern
himself
in
my
security
and
advantage
;
I
told
him
he
might
very
easily
give
me
a
convincing
testimony
of
this
,
by
discovering
to
me
what
persons
of
the
Town
I
might
confide
in
,
and
whom
I
was
to
distrust
.
I
cannot
,
said
he
,
break
the
Oath
of
secrecy
I
have
made
,
besides
that
possibly
you
would
not
believe
what
I
should
tell
you
.
I
confess
,
said
I
,
I
have
pressed
you
too
farr
,
and
I
understand
well
enough
on
whom
to
fix
my
suspitions
,
and
I
earnestly
beseech
you
to
comport
your self
so
,
that
they
may
never
settle
on
you
.
He
gave
me
all
assurances
possible
,
and
I
left
him
,
thinking
I
had
done
enough
,
by
preventing
him
(
out
of
consideration
of
the
hazard
he
had
run
)
from
maintaining
afterwards
any
suspicious
correspondencies
,
which
he
a
while
forbore
,
if
he
did
not
exactly
observe
all
he
had
promised
me
.
In
the
afternoon
I
carried
to
him
some
of
the
principal
Citizens
,
who
acquainting
him
with
the
danger
he
had
escaped
told
him
what
I
had
done
in
order
to
it
,
and
assured
him
that
this
accident
had
augmented
the
peoples
confidence
and
friendship
for
him
,
and
redoubled
their
hate
and
resentments
against
the
Spaniards
.
By
this
he
understood
how
powerfully
I
could
divert
mens
inclinations
by
my
address
and
credit
.
The
great
want
of
Provisions
amongst
the
Spaniards
made
me
resolve
to
cut
off
all
possibility
of
their
receiving
any
by
Land
,
yet
I
apprehended
lest
despair
might
oblige
them
to
attempt
to
clear
the
way
of
Capua
,
from
whence
they
might
easily
pass
to
Puzzolo
,
but
their
way
from
Puzzolo
to
Naples
was
cut
off
by
the
Village
of
Fora
Grotta
,
in
my
possession
,
of
which
I
thought
they
might
sometime
or
other
make
themselves
Masters
,
if
I
had
not
the
Tower
of
Pied
de
Grotta
,
and
consequently
the
Suburbs
of
Chiai
,
which
,
of
all
those
of
the
Town
,
only
held
for
them
.
In
order
to
this
,
the
tenth
of
January
,
I
walked
to
the
Convent
of
Camaldolis
,
seated
on
a
hill
,
from
whence
I
could
at
my
ease
consider
all
that
Suburb
,
and
the
Tower
I
designed
to
cause
to
be
attacqued
next
Morning
.
The
Prospect
of
this
Convent
is
one
of
the
pleasantest
in
the
World
,
but
that
which
best
pleased
me
was
that
after
a
diligent
observation
of
the
situation
and
avenues
of
the
Tower
of
Pied
de
Grotta
,
a
Pass
so
necessary
for
my
descent
into
the
Suburb
,
I
perceived
the
enterprise
to
be
easie
,
provided
it
were
vigorously
attempted
.
At
night
I
sent
for
Jacomo
Rosso
,
and
commanded
him
to
take
three
hundered
men
of
his
Regiment
and
attacque
it
.
It
is
an
antient
Roman
building
,
adjoyning
to
a
Convent
of
Friers
,
and
near
Virgil's
Tomb
,
where
something
very
remarkable
is
to
be
seen
;
the
Tomb
is
of
white
Marble
,
with
a
Spherical
Arch
,
on
the
top
of
which
,
time
out
of
mind
,
a
Lawrel
hath
sprung
out
of
the
Marble
,
without
any
earth
for
its
preservation
;
and
the
old
one
withering
some
years
since
,
nature
produced
another
,
as
if
to
eternize
the
memory
of
so
great
a
Person
by
the
Prodigy
of
a
Lawrel
,
whose
Branches
have
in
all
times
been
made
use
of
,
as
well
to
crown
the
heads
of
Poets
as
Conquerors
.
The
attacque
of
the
Convent
and
of
this
Tower
were
vigorously
made
and
seconded
,
from
eleven
in
the
forenoon
till
three
after
Dinner
,
when
the
Garrison
seeing
no
appearance
of
succor
,
and
that
the
Gate
was
fired
with
pitched
faggots
,
yielded
to
discretion
.
There
marched
out
ten
Spaniards
and
twenty
Neapolitans
,
commanded
by
a
reformed
Captain
;
The
Spaniards
I
sent
Prisoners
to
the
Vicary
,
and
the
Neapolitans
took
conditions
with
me
.
This
having
facilitated
the
entrance
of
the
Suburb
of
Chiai
,
I
commanded
Serjeant
Major
Alexio
,
(
that
had
taken
the
Duke
of
Tursi
Prisoner
)
with
three
or
four
hundred
men
drawn
out
of
Vomero
,
and
Lantignano
,
seconded
by
the
company
of
Matheo
d'
Amore
chief
of
la
Vinara
,
which
consisted
of
near
upon
two
hundred
good
men
,
to
attacque
the
Convent
of
S.
Leonard
,
where
above
sixscore
men
kept
Garrison
commanded
by
Joseph
Riva
,
Paulo
Fioretti
(
who
became
afterwards
that
famous
Bandite
,
that
having
drawn
together
seven
or
eight
thousand
men
,
in
the
year
sixteen
hundred
fifty
five
,
made
all
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
tremble
,
and
gave
so
great
apprehension
too
to
the
Spaniards
)
and
Colonel
Onofrio
de
Scio.
The
fight
was
hot
,
and
lasted
an
hour
:
fearing
the
enemy
might
attempt
to
relieve
it
with
Felucca's
,
this
Post
being
of
extraordinary
importance
,
and
the
Sea
about
it
not
deep
enough
for
Gallies
,
I
commanded
twelve
well
provided
Felucca's
to
begin
a
little
Sea-fight
by
beating
back
such
of
the
enemy
as
presented
themselves
,
the
advantage
of
which
was
entirely
on
our
side
.
I
had
sent
Pione
Captain
of
the
Lazares
with
thirty
of
his
men
to
carry
Fascines
,
and
serve
as
Pioniers
at
this
little
siege
,
who
beginning
to
fire
the
Convent
on
all
sides
,
the
besieged
having
no
hope
of
relief
,
nor
able
to
defend
themselves
any
longer
,
were
forced
to
yield
to
discretion
:
The
Souldiers
I
divided
amongst
my
Troops
,
and
the
Officers
tarried
with
me
till
I
might
have
Imployments
for
them
.
By
the
taking
this
considerable
Post
,
standing
on
the
Sea-side
,
and
whose
situation
makes
it
naturally
strong
,
and
easie
to
be
defended
,
I
became
Master
of
all
the
Suburb
of
Chiay
,
&
the
Spaniards
so
streight'ned
,
that
they
had
no
more
communication
by
land
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
.
My
men
encouraged
by
this
good
success
advanced
to
the
very
Gate
of
Chiay
,
where
finding
a
weak
Guard
they
charged
it
so
smartly
,
that
they
beat
the
men
back
and
entered
pell
mell
amongst
them
.
They
were
in
a
condition
to
have
pursued
their
Victory
to
the
middle
of
the
enemies
Quarters
,
if
the
Baron
of
Batteville
had
not
come
in
with
a
considerable
body
of
Spanish
foot
,
and
reformed
Officers
.
A
skirmish
began
which
lasted
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
the
advantage
inclining
sometimes
to
one
side
sometimes
to
the
other
:
but
at
last
my
men
were
fain
to
give
way
to
the
greater
number
,
and
retreat
to
the
Convent
of
S.
Leonard
,
and
the
Palace
of
Don
Pedro
de
Toledo
,
which
we
kept
to
the
last
.
This
was
one
of
the
remarkablest
and
best
fought
actions
that
happened
in
Naples
during
all
the
Revolutions
.
The
next
day
I
visited
these
two
Posts
and
walked
in
the
Garden
of
the
Prince
of
Bisignano
,
one
of
the
most
pleasant
of
Italy
,
by
reason
of
its
abundance
of
Orange-trees
,
very
much
satisfied
in
the
acquisition
of
this
Suburb
,
as
well
by
reason
of
its
so
greatly
incommoding
the
enemy
,
as
of
its
fair
and
delicious
Walks
.
The
Garrison
I
left
there
began
a
chaffering
with
the
enemy
,
which
the
advantage
I
made
by
it
obliged
me
to
allow
,
which
lasted
till
the
Baron
of
Batteville
discovering
it
,
broke
it
off
,
by
causing
two
or
three
of
his
Souldiers
to
be
hanged
.
It
was
an
exchange
of
Turnips
and
other
roots
for
Powder
the
Spaniards
in
their
extremity
of
misery
,
for
this
small
refreshment
,
giving
us
all
that
was
delivered
to
them
for
guarding
their
Post
.
About
this
time
a
Physitian
proposed
to
me
an
enterprise
upon
Pitzo
Falcone
,
which
I
esteem
more
than
the
Castles
,
it
being
seated
on
an
eminence
,
perpendicular
almost
on
every
side
;
it
commands
the
new
Castle
,
and
Castello
del
Ovo
,
and
with
its
Canon
flanks
all
the
Vice-roys
Palace
.
This
I
looked
on
as
a
very
handsom
design
,
but
having
well
examined
it
found
the
execution
so
dangerous
and
difficult
,
that
I
thought
not
fit
to
attempt
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Cellamare
,
Achilles
Minutalo
,
and
Caesar
Blanco
,
the
first
Decon
,
and
the
two
others
members
of
the
Collateral
Counsel
,
sent
to
me
for
saveguards
for
preserving
such
houses
as
they
had
in
the
Spanish
Quarters
,
foreseeing
that
I
should
quickly
be
master
of
them
,
since
they
could
no
longer
defend
nor
continue
in
them
,
being
unprovided
of
Victual
,
and
their
Souldiers
become
so
feeble
by
the
misery
endured
,
that
they
hardly
had
strength
to
perform
any
duty
;
I
was
well
pleased
at
this
news
,
learning
by
it
the
extremity
to
which
I
had
reduced
them
,
and
my
joy
was
augmented
when
two
days
after
the
same
Prince
of
Cellamare
a
Genovese
,
very
much
addicted
to
his
interests
,
fearing
he
had
ill
employed
his
Money
in
buying
the
charge
of
Post-master
General
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
revenue
whereof
is
very
great
,
sent
to
desire
of
me
the
Confirmation
of
it
;
of
which
I
gave
him
hope
,
provided
I
might
be
informed
by
him
and
his
two
friends
of
all
that
passed
in
the
Collateral
Council
.
And
indeed
after
this
I
had
punctual
advertisement
of
what
was
done
there
either
by
them
or
other
secret
correspondencies
I
had
negotiated
.
The
Nobilities
Army
being
in
a
manner
all
dispersed
,
and
the
few
Gentlemen
that
continued
together
in
Capua
unable
to
suffer
the
command
of
Vincenzo
Tuttavilla
,
made
continual
complaints
,
having
a
very
great
aversion
for
him
.
The
Vice-roy
therefore
and
Collateral
Council
resolved
to
dismiss
him
,
and
leave
the
Nobility
the
choice
of
such
a
General
as
should
be
pleasing
to
them
,
who
by
his
interest
might
hinder
the
falling
off
of
the
rest
,
and
cause
to
return
to
him
a
good
part
of
such
as
had
retired
to
their
houses
.
They
all
concurred
to
obey
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
whose
Prudence
and
Valour
had
acquired
him
a
general
esteem
.
This
choice
was
approved
by
all
men
,
and
recruited
the
body
of
their
Troops
before
almost
reduced
to
nothing
,
and
that
in
horse
and
foot
could
make
but
fifteen
hundred
men
.
In
fifteen
days
time
they
made
it
up
three
thousand
,
and
the
Spaniards
giving
them
order
to
cause
Corn
to
be
sent
from
Capua
,
they
refused
to
obey
it
,
that
they
might
not
disfurnish
themselves
of
the
little
that
remained
,
scarcely
sufficient
to
make
their
troops
subsist
;
this
obliged
the
Spaniards
to
send
to
them
the
Baron
of
Goeslan
with
the
Burgundian
horse
,
they
having
no
more
Provender
nor
Forage
,
and
desirous
to
discharge
themselves
of
so
many
mouths
,
being
reduced
to
the
last
extremity
.
Being
very
solicitous
to
make
advantage
of
all
conjunctures
,
I
negotiated
an
intelligence
with
a
Serjeant
and
three
Spanish
Souldiers
,
to
deliver
me
the
Post
of
Donna
Aluina
.
An
agreement
was
made
for
five
hundred
Crowns
,
of
which
I
payed
them
two
by
advance
.
The
day
that
this
enterprise
should
have
been
put
in
execution
,
the
Serjeant
either
repenting
of
his
treason
against
his
Nation
,
or
desirous
to
keep
to
himself
all
the
Money
he
was
to
share
with
his
Companions
,
went
to
the
Baron
of
Batteville
,
and
discovered
all
,
after
assurance
of
indemnity
,
and
to
inherit
the
Spoils
of
his
Camrades
.
The
day
the
Post
was
to
be
delivered
,
the
Baron
came
thither
,
having
caused
the
Traitors
to
be
hanged
,
and
substituted
reformado
Officers
in
their
places
,
who
spoke
with
one
I
had
sent
to
discover
,
whether
it
was
easie
to
execute
that
which
had
been
contrived
.
They
shewed
him
the
weakness
of
the
Guard
,
which
Batteville
had
caused
to
draw
off
,
standing
behind
undiscovered
with
two
hundred
reformado's
.
I
distrusted
the
facility
that
appeared
in
the
business
,
and
the
negligence
of
the
Guard
on
so
considerable
a
Post
;
yet
I
caused
the
Troops
to
march
at
the
hour
appointed
,
and
the
disguised
Souldiers
having
themselves
begun
to
slight
their
works
,
I
caused
them
to
be
narrowly
observed
by
him
that
had
treated
with
the
former
in
my
behalf
,
who
brought
me
word
that
these
were
new
faces
,
whereupon
I
ordered
them
at
our
arrival
to
be
fired
on
,
that
their
deceiving
me
might
be
punished
by
their
deaths
.
Batteville
running
to
the
alarm
was
received
by
my
men
with
a
great
Volley
,
and
perceiving
by
their
not
advancing
that
he
was
discovered
,
made
it
his
onely
business
quickly
to
make
up
his
breast-work
,
a
skirmish
following
for
about
half
an
hour
of
little
loss
or
advantage
to
either
side
.
A
lay
brother
of
the
Convent
of
Sancta
Maria
la
Nova
,
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
enemies
Posts
,
came
to
propose
to
me
a
design
of
surprising
it
by
introducing
Souldiers
through
the
Formal
:
this
is
a
certain
Aqueduct
which
passes
under
all
the
Streets
of
the
Town
,
carrying
Water
to
the
Houses
and
Convents
.
I
sent
a
Person
of
Trust
to
discover
whether
this
were
feasible
,
where
he
was
shewed
a
place
would
receive
two
hundred
men
,
and
the
Spanish
Court
of
Guard
,
so
weakned
by
hunger
,
and
tired
by
continual
duty
that
they
could
hardly
support
themselves
.
As
misfortune
would
have
it
,
an
old
Frier
that
could
not
sleep
,
having
by
chance
seen
this
young
Brother
bring
a
stranger
into
the
Conduit
of
the
Cloyster
,
gave
notice
of
it
to
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Camp-master
General
,
who
having
caused
him
to
be
secured
,
by
force
of
torment
made
him
confess
all
he
had
negotiated
;
Not
coming
to
me
next
Morning
,
nor
hearing
any
thing
from
him
in
three
dayes
,
I
guessed
my
business
was
discovered
,
and
endeavouring
to
get
information
of
it
,
learned
that
they
had
put
him
to
death
,
and
that
I
had
failed
in
one
of
the
handsomest
and
most
important
Negotiations
that
had
been
managed
in
Naples
.
I
resolved
to
give
alarms
on
all
sides
three
or
four
times
anight
,
to
tire
out
the
Spaniards
,
whom
I
knew
to
be
very
much
enfeeblished
by
fatigue
and
want
,
which
reduced
them
so
low
that
they
could
no
longer
handle
their
arms
,
nor
take
alarms
.
By
this
means
I
hoped
one
day
to
surprise
them
,
by
advantage
of
the
negligence
to
which
I
had
accustomed
them
.
But
seeing
nothing
at
present
could
be
done
in
the
Town
,
I
resolved
to
attempt
something
abroad
,
and
commanded
Jacomo
Rosso
to
go
to
Puzzoli
,
the
inhabitants
having
let
me
understand
the
Garrison
was
weak
,
and
that
being
seconded
,
though
but
slightly
,
they
could
cut
all
its
throats
,
and
let
us
into
the
Town
,
which
would
give
me
a
facility
to
attacque
the
Castle
of
Baiae
,
of
highest
importance
,
by
excluding
the
Spanish
fleet
from
that
Haven
,
that
of
Naples
being
so
open
that
ships
cannot
ride
there
in
ill
weather
.
He
marched
with
three
thousand
men
,
and
the
Townsmen
beginning
a
Skirmish
with
their
Garrison
,
the
Marquis
of
Fuscalda
,
entered
in
his
fight
with
considerable
Supplies
,
which
obliged
my
men
to
retreat
after
a
light
Skirmish
.
Perceiving
enterprises
of
warre
not
to
succeed
very
happily
with
me
,
deferring
them
,
I
had
recourse
to
address
and
negotiations
,
and
caused
the
Governour
of
Baiae
,
an
old
and
covetous
Spaniard
to
be
sounded
,
who
sensible
of
the
ill
condition
of
the
affaires
of
his
Nation
,
hearkened
to
my
offers
,
and
after
many
Messages
to
and
fro
,
in
which
I
spent
fifteen
days
,
agreed
to
deliver
me
the
place
for
twelve
hundred
Pistols
;
At
the
same
time
I
treated
to
possess
my self
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Gaeta
,
(
where
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
had
been
tampering
before
)
for
a
hundred
thousand
Livers
.
Wanting
Money
for
two
so
important
enterprises
,
I
gave
him
advice
of
it
,
that
he
might
have
these
two
summes
in
a
readiness
.
But
believing
his
own
intrigues
better
than
mine
,
he
returned
no
answer
,
and
these
gre●
and
probable
expectations
vanished
.
In
the
mean
time
the
taking
in
of
the
most
considerable
places
of
the
Land
of
Lavoro
,
and
Frontiers
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Dominion
,
opened
us
a
way
to
Rome
,
and
made
it
so
free
,
that
the
Messenger
passed
twice
,
and
amongst
others
brought
me
the
Knight
des
Essars
,
the
Baron
of
Causans
,
the
Sieurs
de
Beauchamp
,
de
la
Breche
,
formerly
Captain
of
Horse
in
the
service
of
Pope
Vrbain
,
de
Miniere
,
de
Graville
,
the
Baron
de
Rouzou
,
the
Marquis
de
Chabans
,
the
Sieurs
de
Canherou
,
du
Fargis
,
du
Chalar
,
with
seven
or
eight
other
Officers
and
their
Servants
.
This
liberty
lasted
not
long
,
Papone
without
drawing
his
Troops
together
imprudently
engaging
Don
Baltazar
de
Capua
,
Prince
of
the
Roman
Rock
,
who
beat
him
,
and
afterwards
took
again
all
the
Places
he
had
possessed
himself
of
,
except
Fondi
,
and
the
Tower
of
Sperlonga
,
whilest
he
was
imployed
in
rallying
his
broken
Troops
,
and
composing
a
new
body
of
such
as
had
not
been
in
the
fight
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
The
fourth
BOOK
.
THe
Spanish
Ministers
at
Rome
,
and
Cardinals
of
that
Faction
,
having
been
consulted
about
displacing
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
and
settling
the
Authority
on
Don
John
,
looking
upon
it
as
the
only
means
of
establishing
their
affairs
,
and
advising
that
such
an
expedient
might
not
be
neglected
,
it
began
to
be
very
seriously
endeavoured
,
and
a
few
dayes
after
the
Vice-Royalty
was
resigned
,
and
Don
John
took
possession
of
it
,
with
the
general
applause
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
all
of
their
Party
;
the
other
sacrificing
himself
to
interest
of
State
,
and
resolving
to
take
upon
him
the
publick
hatred
(
that
his
King
and
Master
might
draw
advantage
from
it
)
made
all
ready
for
his
departure
,
which
happened
on
the
six
and
twentieth
of
January
;
the
Castles
,
Ships
,
and
Gallies
giving
him
the
honour
of
a
farewel
by
Peals
of
Artillerie
,
and
Vollies
of
Musketiers
,
which
lasted
all
day
:
the
People
no
less
solemnizing
it
by
reproaches
and
imprecations
against
him
.
The
next
day
Don
John
having
received
the
usual
Complements
of
the
Statesmen
,
Nobility
,
Soldiers
,
and
People
that
were
for
him
,
made
a
stately
Cavalcade
,
accompanied
by
all
those
that
could
get
horses
to
follow
him
;
and
shewing
himself
in
all
the
Quarters
,
visited
the
Castles
and
Posts
,
of
which
we
had
notice
by
Acclamations
,
Vollies
,
and
Fire-works
,
that
continued
all
Night
.
He
afterwards
caused
a
Manifest
to
be
published
,
imputing
all
effects
of
the
ill
Government
to
the
pride
and
avarice
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
promising
a
general
Pardon
to
the
People
,
with
the
preservation
of
their
Priviledges
,
and
not
only
the
Confirmation
of
such
Capitulations
as
had
been
made
with
them
,
but
an
augmentation
to
their
advantage
,
for
which
he
offered
himself
to
be
security
,
omitting
nothing
that
might
unsettle
their
resolutions
.
He
writ
also
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
the
Elect
of
the
People
,
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
and
many
other
of
the
most
powerful
of
the
Town
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
brought
me
their
Letters
unbroken
open
;
but
Gennaro
saying
nothing
of
his
,
he
whom
he
had
intrusted
with
reading
it
to
him
,
immediately
gave
me
account
of
it
,
of
which
for
some
dayes
I
took
no
notice
,
to
see
what
he
would
do
;
till
wearied
by
his
silence
,
one
morning
when
he
came
to
me
,
telling
him
I
wondered
he
made
a
secret
of
so
important
a
Dispatch
as
he
had
received
,
he
went
immediately
and
fetched
it
,
saying
he
had
forgot
to
bring
it
sooner
,
though
his
intention
was
to
have
done
so
;
I
accepted
this
bad
excuse
,
but
afterwards
observed
him
very
narrowly
,
as
one
that
held
secret
Correspondencies
with
the
Enemy
.
Two
dayes
after
a
Gentleman
,
that
was
a
relation
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
who
(
though
of
the
Spanish
Faction
)
was
my
particular
friend
,
never
concerning
himself
in
any
thing
that
was
contrary
to
me
,
and
that
had
so
much
kindness
for
me
,
that
he
had
given
me
very
considerable
intelligence
of
designs
against
my
life
,
which
I
alwayes
found
to
be
true
;
coming
to
visit
me
,
told
me
,
that
if
I
would
allow
him
liberty
of
speech
,
he
would
acquaint
me
with
something
of
very
great
concernment
.
I
heard
him
,
and
he
represented
,
that
having
considered
how
I
was
abandoned
,
he
looked
on
me
as
lost
;
that
the
People
hearkened
after
an
accommodation
,
if
which
must
be
,
it
was
best
to
do
it
my self
;
for
if
it
should
be
concluded
without
my
privity
,
the
first
condition
would
be
my
death
,
since
it
could
not
be
done
securely
whilest
I
was
alive
;
but
that
if
I
pleased
,
I
might
be
the
Mediator
and
Moderator
of
it
,
and
find
my
advantages
in
it
:
that
if
what
had
been
already
proposed
came
short
of
my
ambition
,
besides
the
investiture
of
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
which
should
be
given
me
by
the
Emperour
,
Spain
would
furnish
me
with
Forces
sufficient
to
put
me
in
possession
of
it
.
He
told
me
I
might
have
the
soveraignty
of
the
two
Calabria's
if
I
pleased
,
all
the
strong
places
of
which
should
be
put
into
my
hands
,
and
that
I
should
have
for
security
the
Pope
and
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
and
such
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
as
I
would
make
choice
of
.
I
made
a
faint
refusal
,
seeming
to
be
obliged
by
his
good
inclination
;
supposing
by
such
a
dissimulation
easily
to
discover
all
designs
that
were
in
the
Town
,
and
all
persons
inclined
to
an
accommodation
.
The
Peoples
Elect
,
two
dayes
after
came
to
acquaint
me
that
the
Town
began
again
to
want
provisions
;
that
the
People
was
weary
to
have
continued
so
long
in
Arms
without
making
any
advantage
;
that
the
succors
of
France
being
slow
and
incertain
,
and
its
Fleet
likely
enough
to
do
no
more
at
its
second
arrival
than
formerly
,
it
was
to
be
apprehended
,
that
France
was
glad
of
the
extremity
they
were
reduced
to
,
that
so
despair
might
oblige
them
to
cast
themselves
into
her
arms
;
to
which
that
Kingdom
would
never
consent
:
more
disliking
the
French
than
Spanish
Government
.
That
he
thought
it
best
to
hearken
to
the
Proposals
of
Don
John
of
Austria
,
who
,
he
was
assured
,
would
be
more
willing
to
treat
with
me
than
any
else
,
and
that
it
would
be
more
safe
for
him
to
do
so
,
because
otherwise
my
credit
might
interrupt
all
he
should
undertake
.
That
the
People
freely
put
all
their
Concernments
into
my
hands
,
because
they
could
never
distrust
my
Conduct
;
that
I
might
obtain
good
effects
by
a
personal
Conference
,
of
which
though
I
failed
,
the
common
hatred
for
Spain
,
which
every
day
became
cooler
,
would
be
rekindled
by
it
:
And
that
in
such
a
Treaty
(
besides
the
honour
to
have
usefully
served
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
by
freeing
it
from
utter
destruction
)
I
should
find
for
my self
establishments
capable
of
satisfying
my
ambition
.
That
to
this
purpose
a
Truce
of
three
dayes
was
to
be
made
,
and
if
I
consented
to
a
Conference
with
Don
John
of
Austria
,
it
would
be
accepted
,
he
being
very
passionately
desirous
of
it
;
and
that
I
being
the
more
able
and
of
greater
experience
,
the
advantages
of
such
an
interview
would
be
certainly
on
my
side
.
As
this
Discourse
ended
,
Gennaro
came
in
and
proposed
a
Truce
and
Conference
,
by
which
I
discovered
the
bottom
of
their
thoughts
and
their
secret
Correspondences
,
and
in
my
heart
swore
the
death
of
them
both
;
but
I
concealed
it
,
thinking
it
too
hazardous
openly
to
attempt
their
punishment
,
and
answered
them
,
that
I
attributed
their
discourse
,
more
to
their
zeal
for
their
Countrey
,
than
their
friendship
for
the
Spaniards
,
whose
humor
(
as
arrogant
in
prosperity
as
submissive
in
misfortune
)
I
perceived
they
understood
not
.
That
their
promises
ought
not
to
be
depended
upon
,
nor
we
to
be
lulled
asleep
with
their
fair
words
:
That
we
could
not
forget
,
how
after
a
condescention
to
advantageous
Capitulations
,
their
Fleet
arriving
and
they
recruited
,
instead
of
the
Ratification
they
had
given
cause
to
expect
,
by
so
many
solemn
Oaths
,
they
attempted
to
burn
and
sack
the
Town
,
and
put
all
its
inhabitants
to
the
Sword
;
that
their
inclinations
were
not
any
other
wayes
moderated
than
by
the
extremity
to
which
they
were
reduced
,
and
that
coming
short
of
power
to
oppose
their
destruction
,
that
was
so
near
at
hand
,
and
so
inevitable
,
they
had
recourse
to
Artifice
.
That
we
could
not
trust
them
:
That
they
breathed
nothing
but
revenge
,
though
their
Cruelty
disguised
it self
under
the
appearances
of
Clemency
and
Moderation
.
That
their
two
Persons
would
be
made
the
first
Victims
to
their
Resentments
:
That
for
my
own
part
I
resolved
most
religiously
to
observe
what
I
had
promised
,
either
to
die
with
my
sword
in
my
hand
,
or
drive
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
procure
it
that
liberty
of
which
it
had
given
me
the
Title
of
Defender
:
I
therefore
exhorted
them
to
follow
me
in
so
just
a
design
,
which
would
prove
more
easie
than
they
could
imagine
.
That
I
was
clear-sighted
enough
to
assure
them
of
this
,
and
would
never
willingly
suffer
the
People
to
be
imposed
upon
;
that
I
would
unseel
their
Eyes
,
to
give
them
a
clear
Prospect
of
what
they
were
to
fear
,
and
what
to
do
for
their
security
and
quiet
;
and
that
I
declared
to
them
,
that
I
would
look
upon
all
such
as
afterwards
hearkened
to
any
Proposal
of
the
Enemy
(
all
whose
offers
ought
to
be
distrusted
)
as
Enemies
of
their
Countrey
,
and
that
I
would
persecute
to
the
uttermost
,
and
inflict
Capital
Punishment
on
any
that
for
the
future
should
make
such
discourses
to
me
as
they
had
done
.
That
I
pardoned
the
indiscretion
of
their
zeal
,
that
had
so
grosly
abused
them
;
but
in
case
they
resolved
to
continue
my
friends
,
they
were
to
comport
themselves
more
prudently
,
and
have
more
fidelity
and
affection
for
the
good
of
their
Countrey
.
That
I
would
advertise
the
People
of
all
that
had
passed
,
but
with
so
much
caution
,
they
should
need
to
fear
nothing
,
nor
be
suspected
of
Treason
and
Correspondence
.
They
gave
me
thanks
,
acknowledging
I
was
more
discerning
than
they
,
and
that
nothing
was
more
just
or
true
than
what
I
had
told
them
;
and
that
convinced
by
my
reasons
,
they
heartily
detested
the
malice
of
the
Spaniards
,
whose
destruction
they
would
for
the
future
,
pursue
with
hazard
of
their
lives
,
and
be
ever
ready
to
shed
their
blood
for
the
Publick
and
defence
of
their
Liberty
.
As
soon
as
they
were
gone
away
I
sent
for
the
Chiefs
of
the
People
,
and
gave
them
an
account
of
this
Conference
.
They
seemed
as
much
to
approve
my
Conduct
,
as
to
be
dissatisfied
with
that
of
Gennaro
and
the
Peoples
Elect
:
Vincenso
Andrea
more
crafty
and
more
close
,
appeared
not
at
all
in
these
matters
;
but
I
held
him
not
therefore
to
be
the
less
dangerous
.
I
gave
charge
to
all
those
Chiefs
(
every
one
in
his
Quarter
)
to
inform
the
People
of
what
I
desired
they
should
know
;
to
observe
carefully
all
the
motions
and
actions
of
those
that
had
given
us
so
just
cause
of
suspicion
,
and
emploied
such
as
I
most
confided
in
,
attentively
to
watch
and
give
me
advertisement
of
all
designs
of
the
Enemy
,
who
(
as
I
conceived
)
would
ere
long
set
on
foot
some
enterprise
.
I
caused
a
vigilant
Eye
to
be
held
on
all
that
came
from
them
by
our
Posts
to
return
into
the
Town
.
One
morning
I
had
notice
(
by
means
of
my
intelligence
amongst
the
Spaniards
)
that
little
Scutcheons
of
their
Arms
were
to
be
distributed
to
all
such
as
were
affected
to
their
interests
,
that
they
might
know
one
another
,
and
joyning
,
fall
upon
our
rear
,
in
two
or
three
attaques
they
intended
to
make
,
for
facilitating
their
entring
the
Town
,
and
revenging
at
their
pleasure
the
sedition
and
disobedience
of
the
People
.
One
morning
at
day-break
,
a
Gardiner
was
taken
about
the
Gate
of
Medina
,
coming
from
their
Quarter
with
a
great
Firre-Box
under
his
Arm
,
which
having
caused
to
be
opened
,
I
found
it
full
of
little
Scutcheons
of
the
Arms
of
Spain
,
about
the
bigness
of
the
Palm
of
a
Hand
,
and
questioning
him
what
they
meant
,
he
told
me
he
knew
nothing
.
But
perceiving
him
very
much
astonished
,
I
guessed
the
matter
,
and
that
they
must
necessarily
be
Tokens
,
by
which
those
of
the
Spanish
Party
might
know
one
another
;
as
Straw
had
in
like
manner
been
made
use
of
,
on
the
day
of
the
disorder
and
burning
the
Town-House
of
Paris
.
I
sent
him
to
the
Vicary
,
and
ordered
the
Auditor
General
to
go
presently
thither
and
put
him
on
the
Rack
.
He
confessed
what
I
had
suspected
,
and
accused
a
Priest
and
two
others
of
distributing
the
like
Scutcheons
.
I
caused
the
Priest
to
be
secured
,
the
other
two
going
away
to
the
Enemy
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
like
implements
being
found
in
their
Houses
.
They
were
of
that
sort
of
men
that
being
unmarried
,
wear
little
Cassocks
,
and
have
their
Heads
shaved
,
to
exempt
them
from
subjection
to
the
Ordinary
Justice
,
and
be
liable
to
that
alone
of
the
Nuncio
;
where
their
wicked
practices
find
great
impunities
,
Ecclesiastical
Justice
being
less
severe
than
the
Secular
.
The
Priest
,
under
torment
,
confessed
the
same
thing
the
other
had
done
,
and
this
being
an
affair
of
very
great
consequence
,
I
resolved
to
have
it
examined
and
determined
in
my
presence
;
and
to
this
purpose
sending
for
the
Auditor
General
and
three
of
the
ablest
Advocates
in
the
Town
,
in
whom
I
had
confidence
,
caused
the
two
prisoners
to
be
brought
me
in
Sedans
,
they
not
being
able
to
go
by
reason
of
the
torments
they
had
suffered
.
I
examined
them
my self
,
and
they
confessed
they
had
already
distributed
a
great
many
of
these
Scutcheons
,
and
that
more
would
yet
be
brought
.
That
Twenty
thousand
men
would
wear
them
in
their
Hats
or
on
their
Brests
,
and
that
on
the
day
appointed
at
three
in
the
morning
,
the
Spaniards
intending
to
attaque
three
or
four
of
our
most
important
Posts
,
all
of
their
party
should
with
such
Badges
come
in
to
the
Allarme
,
and
charge
our
men
in
the
rear
;
by
which
means
they
hoped
to
enter
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Town
.
I
demanded
who
were
the
Heads
of
such
as
were
thus
to
be
employed
?
and
they
answered
,
that
knowing
they
were
to
die
,
they
would
not
discover
the
particulars
of
the
enterprise
,
that
they
might
not
cause
its
failing
,
since
all
they
could
say
would
not
save
their
lives
;
and
that
by
the
success
of
the
design
they
hoped
to
be
revenged
,
and
serve
their
King
:
on
which
account
they
would
die
joyfully
.
I
sent
them
back
to
Prison
,
and
after
Consultation
of
what
was
to
be
done
,
they
were
condemned
to
die
;
but
that
first
of
all
the
Auditor
General
should
endeavour
by
force
of
Torments
,
to
get
greater
light
of
so
dangerous
a
Conspiracy
;
and
that
they
should
be
racked
(
according
to
the
usual
Saying
of
that
Countrey
)
tanquam
Cadaver
;
and
even
to
the
point
of
dying
under
the
Torture
.
They
were
almost
torn
in
pieces
,
yet
would
confess
no
more
than
what
they
had
done
at
first
,
and
the
next
morning
were
hanged
in
the
Market-place
,
with
some
of
the
Scutcheons
about
their
Necks
.
At
the
Gallows
they
began
to
preach
to
the
People
their
return
to
the
obedience
of
Spain
,
which
hastened
their
execution
.
In
the
mean
time
,
their
Constancy
(
not
without
reason
)
much
disquieting
me
,
I
caused
exact
searches
to
be
made
in
all
suspected
Houses
,
and
in
the
greatest
part
of
the
Convents
,
but
no
more
Scutcheons
were
found
,
nor
any
body
that
would
carry
the
Arms
of
Spain
.
This
had
like
to
have
caused
great
disorders
,
and
they
that
sought
occasions
of
plundering
,
spread
reports
that
Arms
were
concealed
in
many
places
;
that
under
pretence
of
searching
Houses
they
might
rob
them
.
Gennaro
acquainted
me
that
in
the
Convent
of
the
Jacobins
of
St.
Mary
de
la
Sanita
men
lay
concealed
in
Cellars
with
a
great
many
Arms
,
to
furnish
the
Black
Cloaks
of
the
Virgins
Suburbs
,
and
that
search
ought
to
be
made
.
The
People
was
disturbed
at
this
news
,
and
Gennaro
offered
himself
(
accompanied
by
the
rabble
)
to
make
the
Visit
.
I
instantly
understood
his
meaning
,
and
the
danger
,
least
the
animosities
between
the
Black-Cloaks
and
Lazares
should
again
bring
upon
us
the
same
inconveniences
,
which
I
once
before
found
so
much
trouble
to
remedy
.
I
went
therefore
my self
after
dinner
,
forbidding
on
pain
of
death
any
to
go
before
,
or
follow
me
,
such
as
I
made
choice
of
excepted
.
I
commanded
Matheo
D'
Amore
with
his
Company
to
possess
himself
of
the
Gate
of
St.
Gennaro
,
and
to
suffer
none
of
what
quality
soever
,
to
go
into
the
Suburb
.
After
Dinner
I
took
Horse
followed
by
my
Guards
,
and
commanded
Pepe
Palombe
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
and
Peppo
Ricco
,
all
Persons
of
Credit
amongst
the
People
,
and
in
whom
I
confided
,
to
accompany
me
;
and
as
I
passed
by
St.
Gennaro's
Gate
I
took
with
me
Matheo
D'
Amore
,
and
coming
to
the
Convent
of
Santa
Maria
de
la
Sanita
,
having
made
my
Guards
secure
the
Gate
,
I
went
in
and
told
the
Father
Prior
and
the
Provincial
(
who
was
at
that
time
there
to
visit
)
the
intelligence
Gennaro
had
given
me
,
and
the
intention
I
had
discovered
in
a
great
many
,
under
such
a
pretence
to
plunder
their
Convent
,
which
had
obliged
me
to
come
in
person
to
prevent
any
disorder
;
but
that
they
might
be
free
for
the
future
from
the
like
accusations
,
which
I
looked
upon
as
false
and
malicious
,
it
was
necessary
that
the
Father
Prior
should
set
open
all
places
of
the
Convent
(
even
to
the
Granaries
and
Cellars
and
other
more
private
)
to
the
above-named
persons
,
whom
I
had
brought
along
to
that
purpose
,
and
whom
I
would
cause
to
be
accompanied
by
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
,
to
hinder
any
thing
of
insolence
.
All
the
Keys
were
brought
,
and
a
general
search
being
made
,
nothing
suspicious
was
found
,
nor
so
much
as
one
Fire-arms
.
I
returned
very
well
satisfied
,
and
commanded
those
that
had
made
the
search
,
to
give
the
People
account
of
what
they
had
seen
;
and
swore
in
their
presence
,
that
if
for
the
future
any
false
informations
were
brought
me
,
I
would
cause
such
to
be
severely
punished
,
as
could
not
justifie
their
reports
,
without
which
we
should
be
continually
in
an
extraordinary
confusion
.
At
my
return
home
,
having
passed
part
of
the
Evening
in
my
usual
emploiments
,
Grassulla
de
Roza
Head-Jaylor
,
came
to
acquaint
me
that
he
had
discovered
a
great
Conspiracy
,
and
secured
such
as
were
concerned
in
it
,
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
by
carrying
them
prisoners
to
the
Vicary
.
I
pardon
,
said
I
,
on
account
of
the
indiscretion
of
your
zeal
,
the
action
you
have
done
;
but
if
you
ever
hereafter
secure
any
without
my
Order
,
your
life
shall
answer
it
.
He
replied
,
he
thought
the
business
of
great
importance
,
and
doubted
the
parties
accused
might
have
escaped
,
if
he
had
delay'd
to
secure
them
;
that
he
would
be
wiser
another
time
,
and
never
afterwards
commit
the
like
,
since
it
was
displeasing
to
me
;
but
that
nothing
could
be
more
certain
than
this
Conspiracy
:
and
after
nomination
of
all
the
prisoners
,
he
told
me
he
had
brought
the
informer
with
him
.
I
considered
the
Names
,
and
having
observed
amongst
them
those
of
the
two
persons
(
which
accepting
indempnity
)
had
discovered
to
me
the
enterprise
of
Tonno
Basso
against
my
life
;
I
supposed
his
Confederates
whose
lives
I
had
spared
,
and
who
still
remained
prisoners
in
the
Vicary
,
might
have
a
great
hand
in
this
,
and
that
the
intelligence
given
me
was
an
effect
of
their
revenge
,
and
perhaps
of
their
money
.
I
sent
for
the
Informer
,
and
considering
him
seriously
,
observed
something
in
his
countenance
that
gave
me
a
very
bad
opinion
of
him
;
I
therefore
commanded
him
to
tell
me
the
truth
,
without
disguising
any
thing
,
telling
him
I
suspected
his
accusation
to
be
false
,
and
that
he
was
corrupted
with
money
,
and
that
I
had
sufficient
proofs
of
it
;
that
he
should
have
a
care
,
for
he
was
never
in
greater
danger
of
his
life
;
that
in
case
he
could
make
good
his
report
,
he
should
be
very
well
rewarded
;
and
those
he
accused
(
though
I
took
them
to
be
honester
men
than
himself
)
severely
punished
;
but
on
the
other
side
if
there
were
falsity
and
malice
in
the
case
,
I
would
cause
him
immediately
to
be
hanged
.
That
he
should
consider
well
whilest
his
life
was
yet
in
his
hands
;
for
if
he
told
me
not
the
truth
before
he
went
away
,
all
the
World
should
not
save
him
.
I
perceived
he
was
surprised
,
and
pressing
him
home
,
he
cast
himself
at
my
feet
,
and
begging
his
life
,
promised
to
discover
all
he
had
done
.
He
then
declared
that
a
Notary
called
Calderino
,
prisoner
in
the
Vicary
,
as
one
of
the
Confederates
in
the
attempt
Tonno
Basso
would
have
made
on
my
life
,
and
another
prisoner
convicted
of
the
same
Crime
,
had
given
him
a
hundred
Crowns
to
accuse
all
those
whom
Grassullo
de
Roza
had
imprisoned
;
supposing
that
(
as
it
had
been
in
the
time
of
Mazaniello
and
Gennaro
)
to
accuse
them
would
be
enough
to
cause
their
deaths
without
any
farther
enquiry
.
I
caused
Paper
and
Ink
to
be
brought
him
,
and
commanded
him
to
write
and
subscribe
all
that
he
had
told
me
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
if
he
would
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Pardon
I
had
granted
him
,
he
must
justifie
(
without
wavering
or
going
back
)
to
the
faces
of
those
that
had
promised
him
money
,
all
that
they
had
negotiated
with
him
.
I
returned
him
to
Prison
,
and
commanded
the
Auditor
General
to
bring
the
two
persons
he
had
accused
face
to
face
with
him
,
and
that
his
Testimony
might
be
more
valid
,
to
put
him
on
the
Rack
,
yet
without
winding
it
up
or
causing
him
to
suffer
any
torment
.
Calderino
and
his
Companion
had
nothing
to
alledge
,
and
fear
of
Torture
making
them
confess
their
Crime
,
and
subscribe
the
Depositions
of
it
,
they
confirmed
all
on
the
Rack
,
which
they
afterwards
suffered
:
of
which
as
soon
as
the
Auditor
General
had
given
me
account
,
I
sent
to
free
the
Prisoners
,
not
thinking
it
just
,
that
persons
,
of
whose
innocence
I
was
assured
,
should
lodge
in
the
Jail
.
The
two
that
were
guilty
,
were
condemned
to
die
,
and
hanged
the
next
day
before
the
Gate
of
the
Vicary
,
every
one
with
this
Inscription
on
his
Breast
,
False
Witnesses
and
Disturbers
of
the
Publick
Quiet
.
This
speedy
Justice
drew
on
my
Head
a
thousand
Benedictions
,
prevented
false
accusations
for
the
future
,
and
revenge
and
envy
from
exposing
the
lives
of
the
innocent
to
danger
,
as
they
had
done
before
the
Sovereign
Authority
came
into
my
hands
.
The
day
after
another
Execution
was
made
,
which
out
of
respect
to
Formalities
I
could
not
prevent
,
though
looking
on
it
as
unjust
,
I
suffered
it
unwillingly
,
and
have
ever
had
a
remorse
on
occasion
of
it
.
It
was
the
death
of
a
wretch
that
accused
Colonel
Melonne
and
Pepe
Palombe
of
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
which
I
ever
suspected
and
at
last
discovered
,
but
too
late
;
I
put
him
into
the
hands
of
Iustice
;
and
failing
to
prove
what
he
had
declared
,
he
was
hanged
.
The
Enemies
Fleet
disfurnished
of
Mariners
,
wanting
carining
,
and
supplies
of
Provisions
,
Pimienta
its
Admiral
represented
that
these
things
could
not
be
made
good
at
Naples
,
and
that
it
must
of
necessity
set
sail
for
Spain
.
On
this
occasion
a
great
Council
was
assembled
,
which
found
the
inconveniences
very
great
what
resolution
so
ever
should
be
taken
;
because
that
by
a
stay
they
should
remain
altogether
unprovided
,
and
their
ships
,
become
heavy
by
their
foulness
,
unserviceable
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
by
going
away
,
they
should
be
reduced
to
the
greatest
extremities
;
wanting
where
withal
to
keep
the
sea
open
from
whence
they
received
all
their
subsistence
,
and
part
of
their
Gallies
being
gone
with
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
no
Naval
Forces
would
remain
with
them
.
The
Baron
of
Batteville
was
of
Opinion
that
the
Fleet
should
Winter
at
Messina
,
but
Pimienta
still
insisted
for
its
return
to
Spain
;
it
being
impossible
,
in
a
short
time
,
in
any
other
place
to
supply
and
repair
it
.
His
Opinion
prevailed
,
and
Don
John
consenting
to
its
departure
,
the
Gallions
set
sail
with
a
very
fair
wind
in
the
beginning
of
February
.
The
destruction
of
the
Spaniards
could
not
be
more
certain
nor
more
near
,
since
deprived
of
all
communication
by
land
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
arrival
only
of
twelve
French
ships
cutting
them
off
from
sea
,
they
were
driven
to
have
thoughts
of
abandoning
all
,
which
was
thrice
resolved
in
their
Council
,
and
that
they
should
capitulate
with
me
,
that
when
they
had
forsaken
the
Castles
,
they
might
retreat
to
Gaeta
and
other
maritime
places
,
to
attend
succors
from
Spain
,
and
the
return
of
their
Fleet
in
the
Spring
;
which
at
the
time
of
their
re-taking
the
Town
they
were
also
resolved
to
execute
,
if
the
purchase
of
one
of
our
Posts
had
not
succeeded
,
or
if
they
had
been
beaten
off
at
their
entrance
:
they
pressed
therefore
all
of
their
party
to
make
all
possible
attempts
,
which
gave
me
a
great
deal
of
trouble
and
care
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Nobility
to
preserve
themselves
from
being
involved
in
their
ruin
,
protested
,
that
being
intirely
wasted
by
carrying
on
a
War
at
their
own
Charge
,
as
they
a
long
time
had
done
,
they
could
no
longer
continue
the
expence
,
but
must
necessarily
take
some
resolution
,
and
enter
into
a
nearer
Correspondence
with
me
.
The
Spaniards
sensible
of
the
justice
of
their
pretence
,
desired
their
patience
till
the
end
of
March
,
by
which
time
the
Fleet
was
to
return
;
and
the
Nobility
in
testimony
of
their
fidelity
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
promised
to
hold
firm
all
the
Moneth
of
April
,
but
on
the
first
of
May
,
necessity
dispensing
with
the
Oath
they
had
taken
to
serve
and
obey
them
,
they
must
do
what
should
appear
necessary
for
their
preservation
;
I
was
advertised
of
this
,
and
that
precisely
on
that
day
they
would
declare
in
favour
of
me
,
or
sooner
,
if
leaving
the
Town
I
would
march
into
Apulia
and
head
them
;
or
in
case
the
French
Fleet
returned
,
or
I
made
my self
Master
of
the
Castles
;
so
that
there
was
an
extream
impatience
on
all
hands
of
the
success
of
affairs
,
and
on
which
side
Fate
and
Fortune
would
declare
.
I
earnestly
pressed
the
return
of
the
French
Fleet
,
and
the
journey
of
my
Brother
the
Knight
of
Maltha
,
that
I
might
leave
him
to
command
in
Naples
,
and
go
my self
into
the
Field
,
to
joyn
Forces
with
the
Nobility
,
and
returning
from
thence
make
the
last
attempt
towards
the
Enemies
destruction
.
Gennaro
Anneze
all
this
while
holding
secret
Correspondences
with
Don
John
of
Austria
,
almost
every
night
sent
to
him
,
of
which
I
had
punctual
notice
by
those
I
had
gained
about
him
;
who
having
read
all
Letters
he
received
,
gave
me
account
of
them
:
being
certain
,
as
I
was
,
to
discover
all
his
intrigues
,
I
dissembled
with
him
,
waiting
a
convenient
time
to
ruin
him
,
when
I
should
see
him
at
the
point
of
executing
some
Design
.
His
Negotiations
never
arrived
at
any
Conclusion
,
become
sensible
of
the
sweetness
of
power
,
and
his
ambition
so
elevated
him
,
that
the
first
Point
of
his
Capitulation
ever
was
,
to
continue
Head
of
the
People
,
to
have
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
Revenue
,
with
the
Title
of
a
Dutchy
or
Principality
,
and
to
be
the
next
Person
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
have
Guards
and
be
attended
by
them
,
to
secure
him
from
his
enemies
,
and
preserve
his
life
with
his
authority
.
The
Spaniards
discerning
he
had
not
credit
enough
to
put
the
Town
into
their
hands
,
and
reduce
the
People
to
their
obedience
,
went
on
slowly
with
him
,
amusing
him
by
great
expectations
,
that
he
might
on
some
occasion
be
useful
to
them
,
principally
for
an
attempt
upon
my
life
;
in
order
to
which
nothing
was
spared
,
supposing
that
while
I
lived
I
would
cross
all
their
Designs
,
and
that
after
my
death
all
would
be
easie
;
their
safety
or
ruin
depending
on
my
fall
or
preservation
.
I
was
most
sensibly
afflicted
,
to
learn
by
the
Letters
he
received
from
France
and
the
Kings
Ministers
at
Rome
,
that
they
looked
upon
him
as
so
faithfully
addicted
to
the
Interests
of
France
,
that
by
his
means
only
they
expected
all
the
advantages
they
pretended
by
the
sedition
of
Naples
;
which
he
sought
to
perswade
that
I
oppos'd
by
my
particular
ambition
,
and
that
my
endeavors
tended
only
to
my
own
establishment
and
exaltation
;
so
great
Credit
was
given
to
all
his
fabulous
relations
,
that
the
truth
of
mine
was
distrusted
.
The
Ministers
at
Rome
perswaded
themselves
that
my
jealousie
of
him
,
which
was
so
justly
grounded
,
arose
only
from
my
Opinion
of
his
near
Dependance
on
France
,
and
that
by
it
he
prevented
my
being
supplied
.
This
prepossession
caused
all
ill
offices
imaginable
to
be
rendered
me
at
Court
,
where
I
passed
for
a
person
that
affected
independance
;
that
slighted
all
that
contributed
not
towards
making
my
fortune
,
and
that
endeavored
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
on
no
other
account
than
to
raise
my self
to
their
Throne
.
His
power
was
not
apprehended
so
much
as
mine
,
because
they
thought
he
might
more
easily
be
dealt
with
,
his
low
birth
and
little
wit
making
him
seem
incapable
of
dissimulation
,
malice
,
or
ambition
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
much
abler
than
he
,
ever
obliged
him
to
cause
me
to
be
suspected
,
so
to
prevent
my
supplies
,
and
compel
the
People
by
seeing
themselves
abandoned
)
to
submit
to
their
former
bondage
.
He
boasted
the
confidence
France
had
in
him
,
and
its
distru●
of
me
,
and
by
this
Artifice
every
day
endeavored
to
raise
new
disturbances
and
conspiracies
against
my
life
.
Many
dispatches
from
Rome
,
which
accidentally
fell
into
my
hands
,
discovered
these
intrigues
to
me
,
and
to
my
sorrow
made
me
●ow
that
Monsieur
de
Fontena
,
believing
he
served
the
Crown
,
acted
to
advantage
of
the
Spaniards
,
without
perceiving
it
,
and
was
innocently
obliged
(
by
his
design
to
do
me
prejudice
)
to
betray
its
interests
.
He
thought
himself
better
informed
in
Rome
than
I
that
had
so
near
a
prospect
of
these
affairs
,
that
laboured
in
them
continually
,
and
was
exposed
to
all
imaginable
dangers
,
without
any
thanks
for
my
endeavors
and
all
the
perils
I
every
hour
underwent
.
He
boasted
his
Negotiations
,
which
ruined
all
,
and
attributing
to
the
Peoples
animosities
and
aversion
for
their
antient
Tyrants
(
though
these
languished
and
were
expressed
only
by
injurious
words
)
all
our
successes
,
looking
upon
me
as
a
happy
Fantosme
,
that
contributed
nothing
but
my
presence
to
my
good
fortune
,
and
did
no
more
than
what
any
body
else
in
my
place
might
have
done
;
whilest
Gennaro
Anneze
though
so
great
a
Traitor
,
passed
for
a
faithful
and
good
Frenchman
,
and
I
,
whose
respect
,
passion
,
and
fidelity
,
were
no
wayes
to
be
shaken
,
for
a
betrayer
and
enemy
of
my
Countrey
.
After
my
coming
from
Prison
,
I
was
told
by
the
deceased
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
that
the
Court
had
been
either
ill
or
not
at
all
informed
of
what
passed
at
Naples
,
but
that
above
all
he
was
surprised
at
their
blindness
in
what
concerned
Gennaro
;
when
by
irreproachable
Witnesses
I
proved
his
perfidiousness
.
I
brought
him
from
Spain
the
Baron
of
Batteville's
Memorial
printed
in
Madrid
after
my
imprisonment
,
in
which
(
pretending
recompence
of
his
services
from
the
Catholick
King
)
he
alledged
as
most
important
,
his
secret
Negotiations
with
Gennaro
before
my
arrival
at
Naples
,
and
all
the
while
I
continued
there
;
particularising
several
advices
of
what
he
had
managed
and
undertaken
against
me
for
the
service
of
Spain
:
and
then
Cardinal
Mazarin
blamed
me
that
whilest
it
was
in
my
power
I
had
not
as
well
punished
him
as
the
Abbot
Basqui
,
against
which
I
had
nothing
to
pretend
for
my self
but
my
respect
to
France
,
which
would
have
made
an
ill
construction
of
my
intentions
,
and
accused
me
to
have
sacrificed
her
Creatures
to
my
Interests
;
and
from
thence
have
taken
occasion
to
have
abandoned
me
.
I
thought
I
owed
this
Digression
to
my
honour
,
to
disabuse
the
World
of
all
the
false
reports
that
have
been
spread
abroad
concerning
me
.
But
returning
to
my
Narration
,
I
must
discover
a
dangerous
snare
laid
for
me
,
from
which
I
freed
my self
by
immediate
presence
of
mind
,
and
an
address
very
extraordinary
.
Gennaro
,
by
advice
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
having
raised
a
Tumult
on
pretence
of
the
kindness
I
had
for
the
Nobility
,
sent
fourteen
or
fifteen
hundred
men
,
which
drew
up
in
Battalia
in
the
Piazza
that
was
before
my
Pallace
,
which
fifty
or
sixty
of
the
most
factions
entered
,
accompanied
by
a
Franciscan
Lay
Brother
,
who
demanded
to
speak
with
me
,
about
Nine
or
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
.
I
gave
him
Audience
,
and
he
began
to
expatiate
on
the
Nobilities
ill
usage
of
the
People
,
of
whom
many
had
suffered
much
in
Apulia
and
other
Provinces
;
that
all
of
them
ought
to
be
made
a
sacrifice
to
their
resentments
,
especially
the
Prince
of
Montesarchio
and
the
Prince
of
Troya
his
Brother
,
for
whom
he
thought
I
had
particular
consideration
;
finding
his
discourse
to
be
very
seditious
,
and
tending
only
to
incite
the
rabble
against
me
,
I
led
him
to
the
far
end
of
my
Chamber
,
that
none
might
over-hear-us
.
I
endeavored
to
convince
him
by
reason
,
representing
that
if
I
did
not
separate
the
Nobility
from
the
Spaniards
(
which
could
not
be
done
but
by
Caresses
and
all
manner
of
good
usage
)
the
strength
of
their
union
,
would
be
so
considerable
,
we
should
not
be
able
to
stand
against
it
.
This
dangerous
Frier
raising
his
voice
,
in
a
very
insolent
tone
told
me
,
that
my
kindness
for
the
Nobility
was
very
well
understood
,
who
being
much
dearer
to
me
than
the
People
,
I
intended
to
offer
up
to
their
animosities
,
as
I
had
already
sacrificed
Michael
de
Santis
to
the
revenge
of
Don
Pepe
Caraffa's
Kindred
;
and
that
since
I
would
not
send
an
Order
to
Sabbato
Pastore
to
cut
the
throats
of
the
Prince
of
Montesarchio
and
his
Brother
(
which
he
might
easily
do
)
and
to
other
Bandites
to
massacre
all
the
Gentlemen
they
could
meet
with
in
the
Kingdom
,
I
declared
my
partiality
for
them
,
and
consequently
my self
to
be
the
most
dangerous
enemy
of
the
People
;
because
I
abused
the
Authority
they
had
given
me
for
the
others
destruction
.
I
answered
him
,
That
such
a
violence
could
not
be
without
much
danger
,
but
that
I
assured
him
I
would
punish
all
the
insolent
,
and
such
as
tyranized
or
oppressed
those
of
our
Party
.
He
grew
hotter
,
and
putting
his
hand
in
his
Pocket
to
take
out
some
Letter
he
had
received
,
I
perceived
that
all
that
were
in
my
Chamber
were
moved
,
and
near
a
Tumult
,
and
looking
on
it
as
a
Plot
to
kill
me
,
and
that
nothing
but
a
pretence
was
wanting
,
with
my
left
hand
,
I
seised
that
of
his
that
was
in
his
Pocket
,
and
taking
him
by
the
throat
with
my
right
,
cried
out
,
Ah
Traytor
do
you
attempt
upon
my
life
,
Guards
▪
Guards
!
Austin
de
Lieto
advancing
,
I
put
him
into
his
hands
,
and
bid
him
search
him
,
telling
him
he
had
a
Knife
in
his
Pocket
,
which
he
was
drawing
to
thrust
into
my
Belly
.
The
Captain
of
my
Guards
causing
him
to
be
searched
in
my
with-drawing
Room
,
a
very
great
Knife
in
a
Sheath
,
with
a
round
Handle
and
a
little
Guard
like
a
Dagger
,
was
found
about
him
;
which
being
publickly
shewn
,
they
that
were
present
,
would
have
immediately
thrown
him
out
at
the
Window
:
but
I
told
them
it
was
of
concernment
to
have
him
examined
and
brought
to
his
Trial
,
to
know
who
had
engaged
him
to
so
desperate
an
attempt
;
and
calling
for
Pen
and
Paper
,
writ
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
That
unwilling
to
enroach
upon
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
I
sent
a
Frier
to
him
that
would
have
stabbed
me
;
that
I
besought
him
to
cast
him
into
a
Dungeon
,
suffer
him
to
speak
with
no
body
,
and
care
to
be
taken
that
he
might
not
escape
;
to
the
end
that
so
black
an
attempt
might
not
pass
unpunished
,
and
that
his
Confederates
might
be
discovered
:
that
I
hoped
this
from
his
goodness
,
which
my
respect
for
the
Church
might
very
well
pretend
to
.
Cardinal
Filomarini
exactly
performed
what
I
desired
of
him
,
it
being
the
least
he
could
do
on
account
of
the
so
late
Obligation
he
had
to
me
,
for
saving
him
from
fury
of
the
People
;
the
consideration
of
the
danger
he
thought
I
had
avoided
,
augmenting
his
affection
and
tenderness
for
me
.
My
address
gave
sorrow
and
confusion
to
those
that
had
sworn
my
destruction
,
and
so
well
laid
their
designs
,
that
they
thought
it
impossible
for
me
to
escape
them
.
In
the
mean
time
all
Gennaro's
Contrivances
tending
to
my
ruin
,
mine
were
the
same
in
his
regard
,
and
Augustino
Mollo
,
who
ever
served
me
well
,
though
many
suspected
the
contrary
,
having
debauched
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
brought
him
to
assure
me
he
would
do
all
I
should
ordain
him
,
give
me
punctual
advertisement
of
all
his
Proceedings
,
and
all
theirs
that
negotiated
with
him
;
he
proffered
to
poison
him
when
I
pleased
,
if
I
would
provide
him
wherewithal
to
do
it
;
but
would
not
willingly
undertake
to
ponyard
him
,
because
that
was
to
declare
himself
too
openly
,
and
not
handsome
for
a
Captain
of
his
Guard
:
but
I
would
not
undertake
it
in
such
a
manner
that
I
might
appear
the
Author
of
it
,
least
it
should
acquire
me
the
indignation
of
France
;
who
believing
him
faithful
to
her
,
would
rather
attribute
his
death
to
my
particular
ambition
(
he
being
the
main
obstacle
in
my
way
)
than
to
the
just
punishment
of
his
disloyalty
.
Next
morning
going
to
Mass
at
the
Carmelites
,
I
gave
Order
to
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
wi●h
thirty
Horsemen
of
my
Company
of
Light-Horse
,
which
he
commanded
,
that
as
soon
as
I
came
out
of
the
Church
and
took
Horse
,
as
Gennaro
accompanied
me
to
the
Gate
(
he
no
longer
daring
to
go
out
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
apprehending
such
a
death
,
as
the
remorse
of
his
Conscience
caused
him
to
judge
he
had
merited
)
with
his
men
to
thrust
him
out
of
the
Church
,
where
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Pepe
Riccio
,
would
be
ready
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
the
noise
obliging
me
to
return
,
tell
me
,
that
they
had
punished
his
Treason
agrinst
the
People
,
and
the
Correspondencies
he
held
with
Don
John
of
Austria
;
that
this
should
be
justified
by
the
Letters
would
be
found
in
his
Lodging
,
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
having
discovered
to
me
the
place
where
he
had
locked
them
up
.
This
Plot
so
well
laid
,
had
not
failed
of
success
,
but
for
the
disloyalty
of
a
Frenchman
called
the
Baron
of
Rouvrou
,
who
advertised
him
to
have
a
care
of
himself
,
become
jealous
of
some
passings
to
and
fro
that
he
had
observed
;
and
because
some
that
were
of
the
Plot
whispered
It
will
not
be
impertinent
to
give
here
the
Character
of
this
man
,
that
what
he
did
may
be
understood
to
be
the
effect
of
a
black
malice
and
not
of
imprudence
.
He
was
a
Gentleman
of
Normandy
,
of
as
great
wit
as
little
judgement
,
very
extravagant
,
naturally
as
great
a
Cheat
as
Gamester
,
and
that
would
not
want
money
,
by
what
means
soever
he
came
by
it
,
his
Father
not
furnishing
him
to
his
mind
;
he
had
neither
Honour
nor
Conscience
,
yet
was
couragious
and
resolute
.
At
the
Siege
of
Aire
he
had
been
a
Captain
in
the
Regiment
of
the
late
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
where
after
having
lost
all
his
Equipage
at
Dice
,
he
played
away
his
Company
;
and
apprehending
the
resentments
of
the
Marshal
of
Meillerai
,
coming
in
the
night
to
visit
his
Guard
,
which
was
on
an
advanced
Post
,
he
went
over
to
the
Enemy
and
rendred
himself
:
where
giving
out
that
his
affection
for
me
had
obliged
him
to
seek
me
,
and
follow
my
fortune
,
the
Cardinal
Infant
sent
him
to
me
.
My
misfortune
and
dependance
on
the
Sedan
Party
,
having
engaged
me
in
the
service
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
in
quality
of
General
of
the
the
Emperours
Forces
,
he
gave
me
advice
of
the
retreat
of
the
Marshal
of
Meilleray
,
who
having
already
slighted
his
circumvallation
,
resolved
to
be
gone
as
soon
as
the
place
should
be
taken
.
His
intelligence
found
to
be
true
,
we
marched
with
all
diligence
(
forsaking
the
Heights
about
Teroane
,
where
the
Imperial
and
Spanish
Armies
had
encamped
,
to
prevent
a
Convoy
and
the
conjunction
of
a
considerable
body
led
by
the
late
Marshal
of
Gesvre
)
that
we
might
fall
upon
the
rear
of
the
French
,
which
might
easily
have
been
done
,
but
for
the
precaution
of
the
Generals
,
who
posting
themselves
on
an
eminence
,
the
day
was
passed
over
in
a
very
hot
Skirmish
instead
of
a
General
Combat
,
which
the
Spaniards
would
not
hazard
:
The
Cardinal
Infanta's
sickness
,
which
at
last
proved
mortal
,
having
obliged
me
to
retire
to
Brussells
,
on
occasion
of
disputes
about
the
Command
,
Rouvrou
followed
me
thither
;
but
committed
so
many
disorders
,
that
I
was
fain
to
send
him
away
:
he
passed
at
last
into
England
,
where
his
ill
Comportment
caused
him
to
be
put
in
Prison
,
with
very
great
danger
of
his
life
.
A
year
after
he
returned
into
France
,
his
Treason
unpardoned
.
One
day
in
time
of
the
Queen
Mothers
Regency
,
being
in
her
Cabinet
,
talking
with
the
Marshal
of
Meilleray
,
we
saw
him
come
in
,
of
which
the
Marshal
intended
to
give
the
Queen
notice
,
that
he
might
be
arrested
and
punished
;
but
I
besought
him
for
my
sake
not
to
do
it
,
to
which
he
consented
,
on
condition
he
should
never
afterwards
appear
before
him
.
I
went
to
him
and
gave
him
notice
of
this
,
with
advice
to
go
to
his
House
,
there
being
no
security
for
him
at
Court
.
A
little
while
after
his
return
into
Normandy
(
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
continue
long
quiet
)
he
brought
himself
into
farther
troubles
,
by
cudgelling
a
Person
of
Quality
of
the
Long
Robe
,
out
of
jealousie
of
a
Woman
,
and
without
any
just
occasion
of
offence
.
At
the
request
of
the
Earl
of
Menfreville
,
my
particular
Friend
and
Kinsman
,
I
gave
him
a
retreat
in
Meudon
,
unwilling
to
have
him
near
me
in
Paris
;
where
not
thinking
himself
safe
,
by
reason
of
the
Prosecutions
made
against
him
,
he
desired
my
Letters
to
my
Brother
,
whom
the
General
Citation
had
obliged
to
go
to
Malta
;
out
of
apprehension
that
the
Turks
would
come
and
besiege
it
.
He
went
away
with
my
Letter
,
and
staying
at
Rome
,
made
use
of
it
to
cosen
the
Cardinal
of
Valence
,
and
desiring
Audience
of
the
Earl
of
Ognate
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
in
that
Court
,
told
him
he
durst
not
stay
in
France
,
that
he
had
wandered
three
years
,
and
that
his
present
necessity
compelled
him
to
have
recourse
to
his
Generosity
;
the
Earl
,
a
Person
of
great
Ostentation
,
caused
immediately
a
thousand
Crowns
to
be
given
him
:
he
got
something
also
of
the
Cardinals
Montalto
,
Albornos
,
and
others
of
that
Faction
;
believing
the
miserie
he
suffered
was
on
account
of
his
services
to
Spain
.
Having
made
up
a
considerable
summe
,
he
travelled
the
World
,
to
practise
his
wonted
Cheats
in
other
places
;
and
hearing
that
I
was
at
Naples
,
he
came
to
me
,
having
first
agreed
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
for
Fifty
Pistols
a
Moneth
,
of
which
he
received
two
Moneths
advance
,
to
be
their
Spie
upon
me
;
perswading
them
I
had
great
confidence
in
him
.
They
ordered
him
to
make
acquaintance
with
Gennaro
,
and
engage
with
him
,
which
it
was
happy
for
him
I
discovered
not
till
I
was
a
Prisoner
:
Being
taken
with
me
,
he
unhandsomely
bragged
he
would
soon
be
at
liberty
,
and
full
of
money
,
no
longer
concealing
his
disloyalty
,
and
causing
all
other
French
Prisoners
to
be
ill
used
;
but
being
no
more
in
a
condition
to
do
the
Spaniards
service
,
because
too
well
known
,
he
was
cast
into
Prison
,
where
he
continued
three
or
four
years
,
with
greater
restraint
and
more
narrowly
observed
than
any
of
my
followers
.
It
was
well
for
me
that
I
knew
and
distrusted
him
at
last
,
for
he
had
otherwise
done
me
a
great
deal
of
mischief
;
towards
which
his
good
will
was
not
wanting
on
all
occasions
.
About
this
time
a
Gentleman
of
Genoua
called
John
Grilli
,
rich
and
powerful
,
desired
of
me
a
Commission
to
command
in
the
Plain
of
Sorriento
,
where
his
Estate
lay
;
and
the
Government
of
the
Town
that
bears
the
same
Name
,
if
he
could
take
it
;
it
being
a
place
from
whence
the
Enemy
got
part
of
their
refreshments
:
offering
to
make
Levies
and
carry
on
the
War
at
his
own
Charge
.
This
is
one
of
the
most
agreeable
and
delightful
Countries
of
the
World
,
the
beauty
of
its
Prospect
and
Sweetness
of
its
Air
having
invited
Tiberius
(
when
to
refresh
himself
after
the
weighty
Affairs
and
the
Government
of
the
Empire
,
he
abandoned
himself
to
pleasure
)
to
make
choice
of
it
;
retiring
a
nights
for
greater
security
to
Capri
a
little
Isle
,
in
a
manner
desart
,
and
only
recommendable
by
Quails
,
which
are
taken
in
such
abundance
that
they
raise
the
Revenue
of
a
Bishoprick
;
which
gave
occasion
to
all
the
Historians
of
his
time
to
speak
so
much
of
the
pleasures
of
it
.
In
a
few
dayes
he
drew
together
a
Body
considerable
enough
to
take
the
Field
,
and
oblige
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
thereabouts
to
declare
for
us
.
He
sent
me
advice
of
this
,
with
a
Present
of
all
delicacies
produced
by
this
Fertile
Countrey
;
amongst
which
its
Calves
are
esteemed
the
best
and
most
delicious
of
all
Italy
.
Afterwards
he
marched
with
three
Pieces
of
Ordnance
to
besiege
the
Town
of
Sorriento
,
but
having
none
with
him
but
Militia's
and
new
raised
Troops
,
that
wanted
good
Officers
,
as
he
himself
did
Experience
and
Capacity
to
make
War
;
when
he
had
reduced
the
place
to
great
extremity
,
being
attacqued
by
Three
hundred
Spaniards
from
Castelamare
under
Command
of
Colonel
Don
Gaspar
de
Sultas
,
and
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Camp-Master
General
Don
Michael
de
Almeyda
(
the
besieged
making
a
Sally
at
the
same
time
)
his
men
were
astonished
and
fled
,
and
the
Siege
was
raised
with
the
loss
of
his
Artillery
;
yet
he
omitted
not
to
rally
his
Troops
and
continue
Master
of
the
Field
,
the
Spaniards
returning
to
Castelamare
,
out
of
apprehension
that
their
absence
might
give
Cerisantes
an
opportunity
to
take
it
,
whom
I
recalled
,
finding
he
undertook
nothing
considerable
;
disposing
the
Troops
he
commanded
,
part
of
them
to
Paul
of
Naples
,
and
part
to
Polite
Pastena
,
who
continuing
to
make
himself
feared
in
the
hither
Calabria
,
reduced
it
intirely
to
our
obedience
;
and
having
taken
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Marquiss
de
la
Bella
,
one
of
the
best
Horsemen
of
all
the
Nobility
,
found
there
twenty
Horses
,
of
which
he
sent
me
six
the
best
and
beautifullest
that
could
be
seen
.
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
omitting
no
occasion
of
negotiating
in
Rome
with
all
Neapolitans
that
were
there
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
were
of
the
Province
of
Abruzzo
,
thought
(
with
reason
enough
)
that
something
considerable
might
be
attempted
there
,
and
to
this
purpose
writ
to
desire
Commissions
of
me
(
which
I
sent
)
to
distribute
to
such
persons
as
he
should
like
of
;
and
as
he
thought
it
necessary
to
encourage
and
regulate
the
Natives
of
the
Countrey
by
oldiers
and
Officers
of
Experience
,
he
assembled
as
many
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
sent
for
Commanders
the
Marquiss
Palombara
of
the
Family
of
Savelli
,
and
Tobias
Pallavicini
a
Gentleman
of
Genoua
,
who
had
served
as
a
Field-Marshal
in
the
Kings
Armies
;
encharging
them
very
strictly
to
receive
no
Orders
but
from
himself
,
and
to
have
no
correspondence
nor
dependance
on
me
.
But
being
Persons
of
Honour
,
they
gave
me
notice
of
it
,
supposing
themselves
obliged
to
an
entire
submission
to
him
by
whose
Commissions
only
they
were
to
fight
.
Many
Banditi
in
this
Province
declared
,
of
whom
the
most
famous
were
Antonio
Sisti
,
Martello
,
and
Soccia
Ferro
;
and
of
the
Nobility
the
Duke
of
Castelnovo
,
Baron
of
Quinzio
,
the
Baron
of
Juliana
,
the
Baron
of
Bugnagno
,
the
Baron
Lorenzo
Alfiere
,
with
his
Brother
,
the
Abbot
Gasparo
,
Hieronimo
Castiglione
,
and
some
others
,
that
caused
almost
the
whole
Province
to
revolt
,
took
Chieti
,
Civita
di
Penna
,
Celano
,
and
to
the
very
Gates
of
Aquila
,
except
the
Castle
and
Fortress
of
Pescara
;
all
which
was
not
done
without
much
time
.
Julio
Pezzola
a
famous
Bandite
,
that
ever
followed
the
Spanish
Interests
,
having
received
some
dissatisfaction
from
Don
Michael
Pignatelli
President
of
that
Province
,
held
Correspondence
with
the
Kings
Ministers
at
Rome
;
from
whom
having
received
Letters
directed
to
me
,
he
sent
them
by
an
Express
,
that
I
might
give
the
more
credit
to
him
,
and
offered
me
(
in
order
to
revenge
himself
on
his
Enemy
)
to
surprise
and
take
him
with
the
Castle
of
Aquila
,
and
to
come
himself
to
me
with
Three
hundred
Banditi
,
men
resolute
and
capable
of
all
Enterprises
.
But
being
in
a
continual
diffidence
,
fearing
his
dis-satisfaction
might
be
but
a
pretence
,
on
which
the
Spaniards
thought
to
joyn
him
and
his
men
with
me
,
to
kill
me
;
I
made
very
much
of
his
Messenger
,
and
returned
Answer
that
the
reputation
he
had
acquired
in
Abruzzo
,
and
his
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Countrey
,
made
him
more
useful
in
that
Province
than
with
me
;
that
he
should
without
loss
of
time
endeavour
the
surprisal
of
the
Castle
of
Aquila
,
which
if
he
could
effect
,
I
gave
him
the
Government
of
it
,
and
all
Priviledges
,
Lands
,
and
Revenues
he
should
pretend
to
;
supposing
by
this
to
discover
the
bottom
of
his
thoughts
,
and
that
if
he
treated
with
me
without
dissimulation
,
he
might
do
me
important
service
and
I
hazard
nothing
.
In
the
mean
time
no
day
passed
in
which
there
came
not
from
Aversa
many
mules
laden
with
Corn
;
and
when
I
had
drawn
away
the
fifteen
thousand
load
the
Enemy
had
amassed
for
their
provision
,
I
thought
best
to
employ
the
money
we
had
received
for
the
bread
,
that
had
been
sold
to
buy
the
remainder
of
the
Corn
that
belonged
to
particular
persons
.
But
I
was
very
much
surprised
,
when
taking
account
of
it
,
I
found
one
half
less
than
I
had
left
in
the
Town
at
my
being
there
two
dayes
after
it
had
been
put
into
my
hands
:
and
that
under
pretence
of
coming
to
sell
it
at
Naples
,
a
great
deal
had
been
conveyed
away
by
passes
,
and
as
some
endeavoured
to
perswade
me
sold
,
to
the
Enemy
.
This
caused
the
people
to
murmure
,
getting
knowledge
of
it
,
what
care
soever
I
took
to
conceal
it
.
I
sent
then
to
the
Baron
of
Modene
on
pre●nce
of
communicating
something
of
importance
with
him
,
he
presently
came
,
and
leading
him
into
my
Cabinet
to
be
more
private
,
assured
him
that
my
long
knowledge
of
him
would
not
permit
any
suspicion
of
his
correspondence
with
the
enemy
,
nor
of
his
being
capable
of
failing
in
his
fidelity
to
me
;
but
that
upon
the
complaints
and
cries
of
the
people
,
I
was
obliged
to
inform
my self
how
our
Corn
came
to
be
wasted
;
in
which
I
could
not
imagine
him
to
be
any
waies
faulty
,
because
I
did
not
only
look
upon
him
as
a
person
of
Honor
,
but
would
engage
for
his
being
such
if
need
were
;
and
that
he
understood
too
much
to
be
ignorant
to
what
dangers
want
of
provisions
must
necessarily
expose
my self
and
him
.
He
answered
,
that
he
had
been
no
less
surprised
when
he
found
the
Corn
so
much
diminished
:
but
that
I
might
consider
,
that
the
Town
of
Aversa
(
being
very
populous
)
together
with
the
Troops
he
commanded
there
,
had
consumed
a
good
part
:
that
the
neighbouring
Towns
and
Villages
had
by
my
permission
carried
away
some
which
tended
to
our
advantage
,
the
bread
made
of
it
having
been
sold
in
Naples
.
I
replyed
that
these
things
might
cause
some
,
but
not
so
great
a
diminution
,
but
that
I
verily
believed
his
passes
had
been
counterfeited
,
and
that
his
Officers
had
suffered
greater
quantities
to
be
carried
away
than
he
allowed
of
;
that
his
Secretary
being
a
Neapolitan
,
and
having
the
reputation
to
be
covetous
,
might
be
faulty
,
whom
,
to
set
him
right
in
the
opinion
of
the
people
,
I
resolved
to
send
to
prison
,
and
cast
the
fault
there
,
(
if
any
was
)
it
not
being
enough
that
I
was
assured
of
his
own
integrity
,
but
necessary
that
such
suspicions
of
the
Common
people
,
as
the
better
sort
would
never
entertain
of
him
,
should
be
removed
.
This
proposal
seemed
hard
,
since
his
Secretatary
could
not
be
accused
without
some
reflexion
on
himself
.
I
answered
,
that
in
pressing
necessities
we
are
sometimes
forced
to
abandon
our
Infantery
,
and
afterwards
made
him
some
little
reproaches
,
(
yet
in
an
obliging
fashion
)
of
what
had
displeased
me
in
his
conduct
,
which
I
rather
imputed
to
the
niceness
of
my
humor
than
his
fault
,
that
since
he
understood
me
so
well
I
prayed
him
for
the
future
to
let
nothing
be
done
(
though
of
the
slightest
concernment
)
without
my
participation
and
order
.
That
he
might
assure
himself
I
continued
my
wonted
friendship
and
confidence
in
him
,
which
nothing
should
remove
,
provided
that
on
his
side
he
took
some
care
to
preserve
it
:
that
he
should
return
to
Aversa
,
and
use
all
possible
endeavor
to
find
out
the
cause
of
the
waste
of
our
Corn
;
that
he
was
too
good
,
and
ought
by
my
example
to
learn
to
be
more
severe
,
since
in
matter
of
command
we
are
to
consider
no
body
,
but
do
justice
(
without
respect
of
friend
or
foe
)
to
all
that
merit
either
reward
or
punishment
.
That
we
ought
never
to
suffer
Orders
to
be
neglected
or
disputed
:
that
this
was
my
humour
and
opinion
,
which
I
thought
very
reasonable
,
that
he
stould
act
on
this
foundation
,
and
then
assure
himself
that
nothing
should
make
a
difference
between
us
,
how
active
soever
malice
might
prove
in
order
to
it
.
Though
Gennaro
and
I
were
upon
very
ill
terms
,
yet
formalities
continuing
between
us
,
I
did
not
forbid
him
to
see
him
,
and
(
his
endeavours
moved
by
the
Council
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
tending
to
dissatisfie
all
that
had
dependance
on
me
,
or
give
me
jealousie
of
them
supposing
me
to
be
naturally
distrustfull
)
he
craftily
caused
me
to
be
told
that
the
Baron
of
Modene
had
visited
him
,
with
long
discourse
and
many
compliments
,
so
to
make
me
suspect
that
they
had
made
a
combination
,
which
I
afterwards
found
was
not
so
,
but
had
been
maliciously
given
out
and
seconded
by
Augustine
de
Lieto
,
in
order
to
the
designes
I
have
formerly
mentioned
.
The
second
of
February
being
Candlemas
day
,
having
given
the
charge
of
Rector
of
the
Hospital
of
the
Incurable
to
Father
Capece
my
Confessor
,
he
desired
me
I
would
hear
Mass
there
(
which
being
the
first
time
he
was
Pontifically
to
celebrate
)
and
order
my
Musick
to
attend
;
There
was
a
great
concourse
of
people
and
many
Ladies
.
This
Solemnity
was
very
great
,
but
that
which
made
it
most
agreable
to
me
,
was
the
news
brought
me
at
the
end
of
Mass
,
that
the
Admiral
Gally
of
Naples
was
come
in
to
us
:
She
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
Gallies
was
very
ill
provided
,
and
Gianettino
Doria
,
who
commandded
the
Squadron
of
Naples
,
and
since
his
Brothers
imprisonment
,
all
the
rest
that
served
Spain
,
having
gone
ashore
at
Puzzole
with
all
his
Camerades
,
and
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
,
to
hear
Mass
at
a
Church
of
our
Lady
of
great
devotion
,
the
Slaves
seeing
so
fair
an
opportunity
to
revolt
,
killed
their
Boatswain
,
and
forcing
such
Officers
and
Soldiers
as
remained
abord
to
guard
the
Gally
,
to
leap
into
the
Sea
,
carried
her
away
,
and
run
her
ashore
at
a
place
called
la
Gayole
:
I
sent
immediately
to
endeavor
to
preserve
her
,
she
being
the
best
and
fairest
that
was
in
the
Mediterranean
,
but
being
extremely
bruised
by
her
shock
against
the
land
,
I
was
fain
to
let
her
be
broken
in
pieces
,
being
othewaies
useless
.
All
the
Slaves
had
their
chains
taken
off
,
and
the
Turks
having
some
days
wandered
about
the
Town
,
I
drew
them
together
,
with
such
as
belonged
to
two
other
Gallies
that
had
rendred
themselves
to
us
,
to
preserve
them
to
be
made
use
of
when
I
should
be
in
a
condition
to
set
out
any
Gally
of
my
own
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
idle
the
mean
while
,
I
made
a
Company
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
Turks
,
and
appointed
one
Salem
belonging
to
the
Admiral
to
be
their
Captain
.
They
were
lusty
and
stout
,
and
apprehending
if
they
should
be
taken
,
to
be
returned
to
the
Oar
,
fought
against
the
Spaniards
with
incredible
ardor
and
animosity
,
in
such
manner
that
this
Company
alone
did
me
more
service
than
any
four
of
the
best
in
Naples
.
I
had
attempted
nothing
in
a
long
time
,
and
was
now
wearie
of
remaining
useless
,
&
suffering
the
Enemy
to
be
quiet
.
Instead
therefore
of
smal
attacques
I
resolved
to
make
a
general
one
,
and
at
once
endeavour
to
become
Master
of
all
the
Posts
the
Enemy
held
in
the
Town
,
and
force
them
to
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Castles
.
To
this
purpose
I
gave
order
to
Paul
of
Naples
to
bring
me
all
the
Banditi
he
could
draw
together
,
and
to
Polito
Pastena
to
do
the
like
,
and
to
the
Inhabitants
of
la
Cava
and
Nocera
to
joyn
me
with
the
greatest
number
possible
,
chusing
the
tenth
of
February
for
my
rendezvous
.
In
the
mean
time
,
to
wearie
the
Spaniards
,
and
by
continual
fatigue
make
them
unable
to
fight
,
I
gave
them
every
night
two
or
three
alarms
'
and
as
many
in
the
day
,
at
such
hours
as
I
thought
they
reposed
;
which
added
to
their
want
of
provisions
,
brought
them
so
low
,
that
in
all
probability
I
was
like
to
have
them
good
cheap
on
the
day
of
my
attaque
;
in
order
to
which
I
expected
the
arrival
of
the
Banditi
,
and
all
the
Troops
I
had
sent
for
to
execute
this
grand
designe
.
Hearing
every
day
of
Gennaro's
Commerce
with
the
Enemy
,
and
he
perceiving
mine
and
the
peoples
jealousies
,
sought
to
amuse
us
by
a
false
appearance
of
fidelity
.
He
came
therefore
to
give
me
notice
that
he
had
discovered
a
plot
of
some
of
his
men
to
deliver
the
Carmelites
Tower
to
the
Spaniards
.
The
next
day
he
caused
Labati
Gennaro
,
Francesco
Giordano
,
and
his
Brother
,
called
Don
Felice
Giordano
,
though
a
Priest
,
to
be
hanged
;
accusing
them
of
correspondences
,
in
which
himself
was
most
concerned
,
and
consequently
onely
guilty
.
I
did
not
yet
accept
this
as
current
,
neither
did
it
abate
my
distrust
,
being
too
well
informed
of
all
that
passed
;
but
it
served
him
to
pacifie
the
people
,
who
perswaded
by
it
of
his
good
intentions
,
on
the
advanced
Posts
called
out
in
the
night
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
asked
why
they
came
not
to
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
where
they
were
expected
,
and
should
find
such
entertainment
as
their
Confederates
had
already
met
with
.
Shortly
after
,
there
happened
a
little
disorder
before
my
Palace
,
which
was
instantly
remedied
A
Colonel
called
Castaldo
,
a
brutal
and
violent
▪
person
,
discoursing
with
a
Captain
close
by
the
Corps
de
Gard
,
heated
by
words
that
passed
between
them
,
gave
him
a
box
on
the
ear
,
which
the
Captain
(
accompanied
by
another
that
was
his
Camerade
)
unable
to
suffer
,
drew
his
sword
,
and
mortally
wounded
the
Colonel
in
his
thigh
.
The
Guard
immediately
endeavoured
to
secure
them
,
but
their
resistance
making
a
noise
,
looking
out
at
the
Window
,
I
saw
what
passed
,
and
above
a
hundred
persons
with
their
swords
drawn
;
I
went
down
and
instantly
caused
the
two
Captains
to
be
disarmed
,
and
brought
into
my
Palace
,
where
I
found
the
Colonel
dying
,
the
wound
having
happened
on
the
crural
vein
:
the
suddenness
of
his
death
freed
him
from
the
punishment
his
insolence
deserved
.
I
caused
the
two
Captains
to
be
confessed
,
and
a
Scaffold
erected
for
cutting
off
their
heads
in
the
same
place
where
they
had
been
unmindfull
of
the
respect
they
owed
me
.
Many
applications
were
made
for
their
pardon
,
on
pretence
that
a
box
on
the
ear
deprives
a
Man
of
Honor
of
all
consideration
:
but
I
judged
an
example
necessary
for
containing
others
within
the
bounds
of
their
duty
,
and
preventing
the
like
insolence
for
the
future
,
which
any
where
else
than
within
sight
of
the
Corps
de
Gard
had
been
excusable
.
Diego
Perez
their
Colonel
,
represented
to
me
that
these
two
Captains
being
gallant
men
and
of
experience
,
might
do
me
useful
service
at
the
Attaque
I
Intended
to
make
,
but
I
continued
inflexible
,
and
caused
them
to
be
brought
upon
the
Scaffold
,
and
their
eyes
blinded
.
Execution
being
ready
to
be
made
,
Mazillo
Caracciolo
casting
himself
at
my
feet
,
begged
their
lives
in
the
name
of
all
the
Gentlemen
end
Ladies
of
the
Town
:
I
told
him
,
that
vnable
to
refuse
any
thing
to
intercessions
so
dear
and
considerable
,
I
pardoned
them
,
and
after
a
great
repriment
sent
them
to
be
let
blood
,
of
which
they
had
need
.
The
Baron
of
Modene
three
or
four
dayes
after
his
return
to
Aversa
,
sent
me
word
that
matters
had
not
been
so
much
amiss
as
I
had
been
informed
;
whether
it
really
was
so
,
or
that
being
of
a
good
and
easie
nature
▪
he
would
not
accuse
his
chief
Officers
,
lest
I
should
punish
them
,
knowing
my
severity
seldom
pardoned
such
faults
,
especially
when
made
in
contradiction
of
my
orders
,
and
as
well
for
fear
of
a
commotion
in
our
Army
,
which
obliged
him
to
conceal
what
he
had
peradventure
discovered
.
I
resolved
to
send
for
him
,
that
informations
concerning
the
waste
of
our
Corn
might
be
taken
in
his
absence
,
the
whole
Town
(
which
was
to
be
satisfied
by
some
appearance
of
Justice
)
crying
out
against
it
.
He
resolved
to
obey
and
come
to
me
;
and
I
was
told
that
Antonio
de
Calco
,
Marco
Pisano
,
and
Andrea
Rama
(
fearing
that
if
I
took
the
command
from
him
,
I
might
give
it
to
some
body
that
would
be
more
severe
,
and
not
allow
them
so
much
liberty
)
taking
leave
of
him
,
assured
him
he
should
speedily
return
to
head
them
,
because
they
would
not
obey
any
other
,
and
that
they
had
credit
enough
amongst
the
Troops
to
oblige
them
to
what
they
pleased
,
and
compel
me
(
willing
or
unwilling
)
to
continue
him
in
his
employment
,
all
of
them
uniting
to
depend
on
his
fortune
;
that
in
case
I
should
be
still
resolute
to
take
it
away
,
they
would
carry
their
men
to
the
Enemy
,
being
assured
to
be
followed
by
them
whithersoever
they
went
.
The
Officers
took
this
last
resolution
(
which
they
confessed
at
their
deaths
)
amongst
themselves
,
and
would
not
communicate
it
with
him
for
fear
he
should
acquaint
me
with
it
;
but
having
given
credit
to
the
relations
,
made
me
(
on
so
probable
appearances
)
that
the
agreement
had
been
made
on
the
day
of
our
attacking
the
Posts
,
which
touched
me
very
sensibly
(
though
with
great
displeasure
)
I
resolved
to
secure
him
,
The
Tenth
of
February
in
the
Afternoon
,
Polito
Pastena
and
Paul
of
Naples
having
left
their
Troops
on
their
March
,
came
to
me
,
and
after
many
civilities
and
assurances
of
my
resentments
of
the
important
services
they
had
rendered
me
,
I
carried
them
with
me
to
Poggio
Reale
,
whither
the
beauty
of
the
day
invited
me
to
take
the
air
.
They
presented
me
their
Chief
Officers
,
whom
I
was
very
careful
to
caress
;
and
each
of
them
having
given
me
accompt
of
what
they
had
done
since
their
taking
Arms
on
my
behalf
,
I
acquainted
them
with
my
design
to
make
a
general
assault
on
all
the
Enemies
Posts
,
at
once
to
make
my self
Master
of
all
the
Town
,
and
finish
an
affair
I
thought
lasted
too
long
.
Towards
Night
I
returned
to
employ
that
Evening
as
I
did
others
,
and
having
dispatched
all
business
,
shut
my self
up
in
my
Cabinet
,
to
resolve
the
manner
of
executing
my
enterprise
,
and
putting
the
Orders
in
writing
:
which
were
,
That
Colonel
Diego
Passero
falling
out
of
the
Custom-House
,
should
assault
the
Corn
Office
with
Five
hundred
men
,
seconded
by
the
like
number
of
Nocera
,
commanded
by
their
Officers
under
the
Conduct
of
Colonel
Landerio
.
That
Diego
de
Soriento
from
Porto
and
Visita
Paveri
,
should
attacque
Santo
Bartholomeo
,
with
the
Five
hundred
men
of
la
Cava
,
which
he
commanded
as
Serjeant
Major
,
seconded
by
Three
hundred
men
designed
for
the
guard
of
those
two
Posts
,
and
two
Companies
each
of
them
a
hundred
men
,
of
the
Militia
of
the
People
.
That
the
Serjeant
Major
that
kept
il
Fundo
de
Cedrangulo
,
and
he
that
commanded
in
Cirillo
,
should
make
two
false
attacques
to
amuse
the
Enemy
.
That
Colonel
Pouca
should
attempt
the
Post
of
Santa
Chiara
,
with
his
Regiment
,
seconded
by
six
Companies
of
the
People
,
each
of
them
One
hundred
men
.
That
Colonel
John
Dominico
should
attacque
the
Convent
of
Donna
Aluina
,
with
Three
hundred
men
of
his
Regiment
,
seconded
by
the
rest
and
three
Companies
of
the
People
.
That
Santa
Maria
la
Nova
should
be
attempted
by
a
hundred
commanded
men
drawn
out
of
the
Troops
of
Polito
Pastena
,
seconded
by
a
like
number
of
the
Forces
of
the
People
;
of
whom
Mellone
,
Camp-Master
General
by
Commission
,
should
have
the
Command
.
That
Polito
Pastena
,
with
the
Fifteen
hundred
of
his
men
that
remained
,
should
attacque
Mount
Olivetto
and
two
other
adjoyning
Posts
,
with
such
numbers
as
he
should
judge
convenient
;
causing
them
to
be
seconded
by
the
remainder
.
That
Colonel
Landi
with
his
Regiment
should
amuse
the
Enemy
by
false
attacques
about
the
Gates
of
Alba
and
Spirito
Santo
:
That
the
Peoples
Captains
should
do
the
like
on
all
Posts
where
they
commanded
,
especially
about
the
Gate
of
Constantinople
.
That
Colonel
Hannibal
Brancaccio
should
fall
upon
the
Enemy
about
Santo
Dominico
Soriano
,
with
his
Regiment
,
and
cause
the
same
to
be
done
by
the
Company
of
Turks
at
Sangue
de
Christo
.
That
at
the
Gate
of
Medina
,
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
whose
three
Companies
might
make
Five
hundred
men
,
should
make
a
Scalado
with
thirty
Ladders
,
the
Town
walls
thereabouts
not
being
above
eight
foot
high
.
That
they
of
Lantignane
should
give
the
hottest
alarme
they
possibly
could
.
That
Colonel
Don
Bernardino
Castro
Cucco
with
his
Regiment
,
should
by
way
of
Vomero
assault
the
Out-works
of
the
Castle
St.
Elmo
.
That
three
attacques
should
be
made
towards
Chiaya
,
each
of
them
by
Five
hundred
men
,
one
at
Santa
Maria
Parede
,
by
commanded
men
of
the
Body
belonging
to
Paul
of
Naples
,
the
other
at
St.
Carlo
and
Les
Mortelles
,
Colonel
Diego
Peres
commanding
at
them
both
;
and
the
last
at
Gli
Angeli
,
a
Nursery
of
the
Jesuits
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Alexio
,
and
seconded
by
a
Thousand
men
of
the
same
Troops
,
of
whom
Paul
of
Naples
and
Colonel
Titus
de
Fusco
his
Cosin
should
take
care
.
A
Thousand
men
were
to
continue
as
reserve
,
from
whom
I
would
send
succors
as
I
should
judge
necessary
;
these
were
to
stand
in
Battaglia
behind
the
Pallace
of
the
Dutchess
of
Gravina
,
where
I
would
be
my self
at
day-break
;
it
not
being
above
a
Musket-shot
from
any
of
the
three
attacques
,
who
were
equally
within
sight
of
the
Terrace
of
the
said
Pallace
.
That
the
Horse
I
had
should
stand
by
Squadrons
on
the
Market-place
,
or
before
Porta
Reale
,
that
they
might
enter
the
great
Street
of
Toledo
,
or
push
up
to
the
Piazza
of
the
Pallace
,
as
soon
as
the
way
should
be
opened
.
In
all
probability
no
resistance
could
have
been
made
to
the
execution
of
so
great
a
Design
(
all
things
having
been
so
well
disposed
of
)
had
my
Orders
been
followed
,
my
men
done
their
duty
,
and
my
Officers
been
all
faithful
.
Having
in
such
a
manner
disposed
of
all
things
,
I
went
to
Bed
to
take
some
rest
,
believing
I
should
have
toil
enough
the
day
following
.
I
rose
betimes
,
and
after
giving
Audience
went
to
Mass
,
then
taking
Horse
,
I
viewed
all
the
Troops
that
were
come
to
me
from
the
Countrey
,
which
I
must
acknowledge
to
have
been
the
best
I
ever
saw
;
especially
those
of
Paul
of
Naples
.
They
were
Three
thousand
and
five
hundred
men
,
of
whom
the
oldest
came
short
of
five
and
forty
years
,
and
the
youngest
was
above
twenty
.
They
were
all
tall
and
well
made
,
with
long
black
hair
for
the
most
part
curled
,
Coats
of
black
Spanish
Leather
,
with
Sleeves
of
Velvet
or
Cloth
of
Gold
,
Cloth
Breeches
with
Gold
Lace
,
most
of
them
Scarlet
,
Girdles
of
Velvet
laced
with
Gold
,
with
two
Pistols
on
each
side
,
a
Coutelas
(
hanging
at
a
Belt
suitably
trimmed
)
three
fingers
broad
and
two
foot
long
,
a
Hawking-Bag
at
their
Girdle
,
and
a
Powder
Flaske
hung
about
their
Neck
with
a
great
Silk
Ribbon
;
some
of
them
carried
Fire-Locks
and
others
Blunderbusses
:
they
had
all
good
Shooes
with
Silk
Stockings
,
and
every
one
a
Cap
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
or
Cloth
of
Silver
of
different
Colours
on
his
Head
;
which
was
very
delightful
to
the
Eye
.
Polito
Pastena
had
not
above
Two
thousand
men
,
having
left
the
rest
to
guard
Salerno
;
they
were
as
proper
men
as
the
other
,
though
not
so
well
clad
.
They
of
Nocera
and
La
Cava
which
were
between
a
thousand
and
twelve
hurdred
men
,
though
less
fine
,
looked
more
like
Soldiers
:
They
seemed
indeed
very
couragious
and
resolute
,
and
had
very
fair
and
good
Arms
,
every
one
of
them
carrying
a
Fire-Lock
five
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
and
good
Swords
,
which
they
knew
how
to
use
upon
occasion
I
was
very
much
satisfied
in
this
review
,
and
made
no
question
of
being
next
day
the
absolute
Master
of
Naples
.
I
sent
them
to
refresh
themselves
,
their
Quarter
being
ready
provided
,
and
ordered
them
to
be
supplied
with
all
things
necessary
.
I
returned
to
dine
,
and
afterwards
taking
Horse
visited
all
the
Posts
,
where
I
left
in
writing
the
Order
of
the
Attacque
I
intended
to
make
next
morning
at
break
of
day
;
having
commanded
all
the
Troops
to
march
at
Two
after
Midnight
,
and
be
ready
to
fall
on
,
at
the
Signal
I
should
give
by
ringing
all
the
Bells
of
the
Town
,
especially
those
of
St.
Lawrence
.
I
lodged
at
Marco
de
Lorenzo's
,
to
order
all
things
in
the
Suburb
of
Chiaya
,
and
to
lie
near
the
Pallace
of
the
Dutchess
of
Gravina
,
where
I
intended
to
be
before
day
.
The
Twelfth
as
soon
as
it
was
light
,
I
made
all
the
Bells
be
rung
,
and
caused
the
Attacques
to
begin
.
Diego
Passero
advanc'd
to
the
Corn-Office
and
entered
it
,
but
the
Cannon
of
Castello
Novo
and
the
Haven
caused
him
for
want
of
earth
to
abandon
it
and
retreat
.
Diego
de
Soriento
with
the
Cavaioli
,
made
himself
Master
of
St.
Bartholomeo
,
where
the
Italian
Play-House
is
,
and
keeping
it
till
I
sounded
a
retreat
,
then
fired
it
.
They
that
made
false
Attaques
,
were
ever
engaged
in
a
hot
Skirmish
,
and
gave
all
the
diversion
and
obtained
all
the
effects
I
expected
from
them
.
Pouca
attacqued
St.
Clare
but
faintly
,
and
meeting
some
little
resistance
,
retreated
without
doing
any
thing
.
John
Dominico
did
not
much
better
at
Dona
Alvina
,
and
all
that
passed
was
a
very
easie
skirmish
.
Mellone
(
who
betraied
us
)
would
not
make
himself
Master
of
Santa
Maria
la
Nova
,
which
the
Spaniards
discouraged
began
to
abandon
.
Polito
Pastena
having
stormed
the
first
Entrenchment
of
Mount
Oliveto
,
kept
it
not
,
his
men
taking
a
fright
;
and
his
Lieutenant
,
after
possessing
himself
of
an
adjoyning
Post
,
being
too
much
advanced
and
not
seconded
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
wounded
by
a
Musket
shot
in
the
leg
,
of
which
he
died
three
dayes
after
.
The
Turks
did
well
,
but
seeing
themselves
abandoned
,
and
that
Hannibal
Brancaccio
for
want
either
of
experience
or
courage
retreated
,
were
forced
to
do
the
like
.
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Onoffrio
Pisacani
caused
their
Ladders
to
be
fixed
,
four
of
which
overcharged
,
broke
under
the
weight
,
being
too
weak
,
as
the
other
were
too
short
;
so
that
their
resolution
and
good
intentions
became
useless
.
Don
Bernardino
Castro
Cucco
took
in
a
Half-Moon
of
Castle
St.
Elmo
,
on
that
side
that
is
towards
Chiaya
.
Diego
Peres
was
Master
of
Santa
Maria
Parede
and
St.
Charles
,
and
going
about
to
cause
the
Banditi
of
Paul
of
Naples
to
advance
,
they
cast
themselves
on
their
Bellies
behind
a
Wall
,
whither
I
sent
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
to
cause
them
to
march
;
who
gave
them
a
hundred
blows
with
his
Cane
,
not
sparing
the
Officers
;
yet
could
by
no
means
make
them
stand
up
.
Alexio
took
Gli
Angeli
,
which
a
panick
fear
caused
him
afterwards
to
abandon
.
The
Baron
Durand
,
the
Sieurs
Glandevez
and
de
Villepreux
took
a
Pallace
defended
by
Germans
,
and
were
all
three
hurt
;
Villepreux
under
the
Eye
by
a
shiver
of
a
Window
,
Glandevez
by
a
Musket
through
his
Thigh
,
and
Durand
in
the
Leg
;
they
yet
brought
me
two
or
three
Prisoners
.
All
this
while
I
did
my
uttermost
for
refreshing
my
attacques
,
and
causing
the
Troops
that
were
to
second
them
to
advance
,
and
sending
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
to
cause
Titus
de
Fusco
to
march
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
oblige
him
to
it
;
Fusco
laying
the
fault
on
his
Captains
,
they
on
their
Alfieres's
,
and
the
Alfiereses
on
the
Serjeants
,
and
was
fain
to
drag
all
the
Soldiers
one
by
one
to
possess
a
Pallace
the
Enemy
had
abandoned
.
Castle
St.
Elmo
all
this
while
continually
shot
at
the
Terrass
,
where
the
Enemy
could
discern
me
giving
Orders
.
They
killed
some
near
me
,
at
which
vexed
,
I
drew
out
Three
hundred
men
to
fall
upon
their
Out-works
;
which
were
presently
carried
,
and
my
men
advanced
as
far
as
St.
Martins
Cloister
,
and
lodged
themselves
there
.
The
Spaniards
became
so
tired
by
making
resistance
in
so
many
places
,
that
they
began
every
where
to
give
ground
;
when
they
were
re-encouraged
by
the
coming
in
of
a
great
succor
of
such
as
defended
the
Posts
of
the
Town
;
Mellone
,
Polito
Pastena
,
and
the
other
Officers
being
gone
off
either
as
Traitors
or
as
Cowards
:
Batteville
presently
made
towards
us
with
the
Reformado
Officers
and
a
Body
of
Spaniards
,
to
retake
the
Posts
we
were
possest
of
,
without
which
they
had
been
absolutely
lost
;
because
we
had
cut
off
their
Correspondence
with
Castle
St.
Elmo
,
and
were
Masters
of
all
their
Quarters
,
coming
on
the
backs
of
the
Posts
they
had
advanced
towards
the
Town
.
The
Fight
began
to
be
hotter
and
more
unfortunate
,
and
Diego
Peres
was
shot
with
a
Musket
through
the
Neck
,
and
being
brought
to
me
,
I
caused
him
to
be
drest
in
my
presence
,
and
the
Bullet
to
be
taken
out
,
which
was
only
covered
by
a
thin
skin
on
the
side
where
it
had
not
entred
.
Cerisantes
came
to
me
smiling
,
and
very
much
satisfied
that
I
had
not
the
success
I
desired
;
said
,
you
have
no
good
Officers
,
and
will
do
nothing
without
me
:
I
will
bring
all
into
order
,
and
certainly
storm
the
Works
the
Enemies
yet
defend
.
I
answered
him
angerly
that
he
should
consider
that
men
that
boast
like
him
,
and
have
so
great
a
contempt
for
others
,
ought
either
to
make
good
their
promises
or
die
.
He
instantly
went
on
,
and
either
his
heat
or
some
other
pressing
necessity
enforcing
him
to
put
down
his
Breeches
behind
a
Wall
,
a
Musket
Bullet
carried
away
his
great
toe
;
which
gangrening
,
he
died
three
dayes
after
:
and
that
his
vanity
might
continue
to
the
last
,
he
made
a
Will
and
me
his
Executor
,
leaving
in
Legacies
and
to
Pious
Uses
above
Twenty
five
thousand
Crowns
,
though
he
was
not
worth
a
Cardecu
in
all
the
world
.
Our
affairs
were
not
yet
in
so
bad
a
condition
,
but
if
Paul
of
Naples
had
marched
with
his
men
,
and
but
made
a
shew
of
seconding
the
attacques
,
the
Spaniards
had
abandoned
all
and
retired
to
Castello
Novo
,
and
the
Post
of
Pitzo
Falcone
there
to
have
capitulated
,
as
they
since
acknowledged
to
me
.
I
sent
him
Order
for
this
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Bottelerie
one
of
my
Adjutants
;
but
instead
of
it
,
he
fell
upon
the
Pallaces
of
Chiaye
,
and
especially
on
that
of
the
Prince
of
Montesarchio
,
which
his
Banditi
began
to
plunder
;
and
being
told
that
I
would
not
suffer
such
a
disorder
,
but
would
come
in
person
to
remedy
it
,
he
insolently
answered
,
that
he
brought
not
his
men
to
fight
,
but
to
plunder
Naples
;
of
which
if
the
Duke
came
to
hinder
him
,
he
would
cause
his
Head
to
be
cut
off
,
and
putting
it
in
a
Bason
,
send
it
as
a
Present
to
Don
John
of
Austria
.
Mad
at
so
insolent
an
Answer
,
I
could
not
forbear
to
say
that
four
and
twenty
hours
should
make
appear
whose
Head
stood
faster
on
its
shoulders
,
his
or
mine
.
I
was
sorry
for
this
rashness
,
judging
it
fit
for
me
yet
to
dissemble
with
him
;
and
at
the
same
time
hearing
that
Polito
Pastena's
Banditi
committed
disorders
in
the
Town
,
plundering
all
where
they
came
,
I
caused
a
retreat
to
be
sounded
:
after
a
very
obstinate
fight
for
the
space
of
three
hours
,
wherein
yet
there
were
not
Three
hundred
men
killed
or
hurt
on
both
sides
,
the
Adjutant
of
the
Regiment
of
Diego
Peres
being
taken
prisoner
,
they
pretended
to
hang
him
;
but
I
sent
them
word
I
would
do
the
like
with
the
Adjutant
of
Colonel
Cicio
Poderico
,
that
we
had
taken
,
and
they
were
exchanged
three
dayes
after
.
The
Baron
of
Modene's
ill
fortune
would
so
have
it
,
that
not
having
followed
me
,
Augustin
de
Lieto
,
in
order
to
what
I
have
already
mentioned
,
told
me
he
had
learned
that
he
had
in
that
time
visited
Vincenzo
Andrea
and
Gennaro
;
this
gave
me
a
jealousie
that
was
increased
by
the
arrival
of
Father
Capece
and
Cavalier
Michellini
,
who
rallying
my
misfortune
,
told
me
laughing
,
you
see
what
it
is
to
want
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
without
whom
you
can
do
nothing
considerable
,
as
the
People
perswade
themselves
.
I
turned
my
back
to
them
without
any
Answer
,
reserving
my
resentments
for
a
better
occasion
.
I
then
sent
Order
to
Polito
Pastena
to
draw
his
Banditi
out
of
the
Town
,
and
quarter
them
in
St.
Anthonies
Suburbs
,
and
to
return
to
Salerno
next
morning
at
day
break
.
He
went
immediately
away
,
without
saying
any
thing
,
and
left
Gennaro
sixty
of
his
Banditi
to
secure
him
,
and
undertake
what
he
should
please
to
order
them
.
All
went
about
to
perswade
me
that
the
People
looking
upon
me
to
be
responsible
for
this
bad
success
,
my
life
was
in
danger
;
and
that
I
ought
not
to
return
to
Naples
:
I
slighted
those
vain
terrors
,
resolved
to
return
as
I
did
that
Evening
;
and
to
make
it
believed
that
I
had
a
considerable
design
to
execute
that
Night
,
I
ordered
all
that
could
carry
Arms
to
be
at
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
Piazza
before
my
Pallace
and
in
in
the
Street
of
Saint
John
de
Carbonara
.
Paul
of
Naples
in
the
mean
time
came
to
me
to
the
Pallace
of
Gravina
with
extraordinary
insolence
,
and
told
me
that
his
men
not
being
used
to
fight
in
a
Town
,
he
resolved
to
lead
them
again
into
the
Field
,
to
conquer
Apulia
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
to
this
purpose
demanded
a
Patent
as
Vicar
General
,
with
power
to
give
Commissions
to
general
Officers
,
Governors
of
Towns
and
Provinces
,
and
dispose
of
all
Confiscations
of
the
Goods
of
the
Nobility
.
I
told
him
he
should
have
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
that
he
should
go
home
with
me
,
that
I
might
dispatch
what
he
desired
;
and
to
prevent
his
mens
disorders
in
the
City
,
that
he
should
send
them
into
the
Suburbs
,
where
they
had
quartered
the
Night
before
,
to
be
in
a
readiness
for
their
March
in
the
Morning
.
He
promised
to
obey
me
,
and
taking
Horse
I
returned
to
Naples
,
where
I
was
received
by
the
People
of
both
Sexes
,
with
greater
Acclamations
and
more
Testimonies
of
Respect
and
Affection
than
formerly
,
Lights
being
placed
every
where
against
my
Passage
;
all
crying
out
that
they
understood
very
well
that
I
had
been
betrayed
,
that
I
was
to
be
careful
of
my
safety
,
and
cause
Traitors
to
be
severely
punished
.
Perceiving
by
this
that
nothing
could
lose
me
the
Peoples
good
Opinion
,
my
discontent
ceased
,
and
my
hopes
augmented
;
but
looking
upon
my self
as
still
in
extream
danger
,
I
thought
I
was
to
endeavour
by
address
to
free
my self
from
it
.
Paul
of
Naples
,
the
mean
while
instead
of
sending
his
men
to
refresh
,
kept
them
still
in
Arms
,
and
posted
them
in
the
most
considerable
places
of
the
Town
,
himself
having
a
Conference
two
hours
together
with
Vincenzo
Andrea
and
Gennaro
.
Coming
to
my
Pallace
,
I
found
all
the
World
alarmed
,
as
well
Lazares
as
Black
Clokes
,
at
the
Orders
I
had
indifferently
given
to
every
Body
to
take
Arms
;
representing
to
me
,
that
whatsoever
my
Enterprise
were
,
if
I
brought
them
to
engage
in
the
Night
,
their
animosities
against
each
other
considered
,
it
was
to
be
apprehended
that
they
would
fall
foul
one
of
another
;
and
these
two
parties
coming
to
blows
,
which
might
infallibly
happen
,
the
Enemy
would
easily
prevail
over
both
.
I
seemed
to
yield
to
their
reasons
,
and
extreamly
to
lament
that
by
too
great
a
complacency
for
them
,
I
lost
the
handsomest
and
most
infallible
Design
I
could
ever
undertake
;
that
when
I
caused
a
retreat
to
be
sounded
,
it
was
not
out
of
any
distrust
of
the
cowardise
or
infidelity
of
my
men
,
but
upon
advice
that
at
Midnight
two
considerable
Posts
would
be
put
into
my
hands
,
which
would
easily
make
me
Master
of
the
whole
City
,
the
Enemies
being
weakned
by
their
wants
,
and
so
tired
with
the
fight
of
the
day
,
that
abandoning
themselves
to
sleep
all
Night
,
they
would
not
be
able
to
take
Arms.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
persisting
in
their
Remonstrances
,
I
suffered
them
all
to
go
to
their
several
Quarters
,
with
Order
to
continue
all
Night
armed
,
to
resist
the
Banditi
;
who
intended
some
disorder
,
and
perhaps
to
plunder
the
Town
.
I
kept
no
more
of
my
Guards
about
me
than
the
number
that
were
alwayes
accustomed
to
pass
the
Night
in
my
Hall
.
As
these
things
passed
,
two
Deputies
of
Nola
came
to
demand
Justice
of
me
for
the
plundering
their
Town
by
Paul
of
Naples
,
contrary
to
their
Capitulations
,
without
observance
of
any
of
the
Articles
I
had
granted
them
,
when
they
so
franckly
rendred
themselves
;
believing
I
could
do
them
Justice
,
now
I
had
him
with
me
.
A
Woman
also
cast
her self
at
my
feet
,
to
complain
that
taking
a
liking
to
her
Daughter
of
about
sixteen
years
of
age
,
and
one
of
the
fairest
in
the
Town
,
whom
he
saw
as
he
passed
by
her
door
,
he
had
sent
fifteen
or
sixteen
of
his
men
,
who
took
her
away
by
force
,
and
brought
her
to
his
Lodging
,
that
he
might
ravish
her
.
I
told
her
her
Daughters
honours
was
safe
enough
,
if
all
its
danger
were
on
his
side
;
that
she
should
content
her self
and
go
home
,
and
be
in
a
readiness
to
come
to
me
as
soon
as
I
should
send
for
her
.
I
said
the
same
to
the
two
Deputies
of
Nola
,
and
going
into
my
Cabinet
writ
three
Notes
,
one
to
the
Auditor
General
,
to
go
to
the
Vicary
with
a
Confessor
and
the
Hangman
to
execute
what
I
should
command
him
;
two
others
to
Onoffrio
Pisacani
and
Carlo
Longobardo
,
with
Order
to
be
both
of
them
with
Fifty
Musketiers
of
each
of
their
Companies
and
two
Sedans
,
at
the
Back-Door
of
the
Garden
of
my
Pallace
;
where
they
should
receive
farther
Orders
.
By
this
time
Paul
of
Naples
was
come
to
me
with
Six
hundred
of
his
best
men
,
of
whom
he
left
Three
hundred
to
be
Masters
of
the
Corps
de
Garde
at
my
Gate
,
Two
hundred
to
possess
the
Court
of
my
Pallace
and
the
Stair-foot
,
and
a
Hundred
in
my
Guard-Chamber
,
that
had
every
one
of
them
Six
Fire-Arms
.
One
of
my
Servants
came
to
me
very
much
alarmed
(
as
supposing
me
lost
)
to
give
me
notice
.
I
smiled
and
told
him
it
was
the
best
News
he
could
have
brought
me
,
then
calling
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
,
and
giving
him
his
Orders
,
I
commanded
him
with
twelve
of
his
men
to
possess
the
foot
of
a
private
Stair
,
by
which
was
a
descent
from
my
Cabinet
to
my
Secretaries
Office
,
and
to
make
a
sign
to
me
of
the
arrival
of
Pissacani
and
Longobardo
at
the
place
I
had
appointed
them
.
Paul
of
Naples
came
into
my
Chamber
,
followed
only
by
his
Cosin
Titus
de
Fusco
,
whom
he
would
have
his
Camp-Master
General
,
and
accosting
me
with
a
smile
,
demanded
all
the
favours
already
mentioned
,
adding
the
Confiscation
of
the
Estate
of
the
Prince
of
Avellina
,
whose
Tenant
he
was
born
,
and
whose
Title
he
desired
to
take
upon
him
.
I
told
him
I
admired
his
modesty
,
that
would
be
satisfied
so
easily
after
so
important
services
as
he
had
rendered
me
;
that
I
had
such
esteem
and
affection
for
him
,
that
I
could
refuse
him
nothing
;
that
I
would
dispatch
for
him
all
he
desired
,
and
in
such
form
as
he
best
liked
,
at
which
he
seemed
to
be
very
well
contented
;
within
himself
attributing
all
these
obliging
words
to
excess
of
the
apprehension
he
had
given
me
.
Augustino
de
Lieto
making
sign
to
me
that
all
that
I
had
ordered
was
in
readiness
,
I
told
Paul
of
Naples
that
to
the
end
his
Commissions
might
be
to
his
mind
,
it
would
be
best
that
he
went
and
dictated
them
himself
;
and
calling
Inocentio
the
Chief
Clerk
of
Hieronimo
Fabrani
my
Secretary
,
I
commanded
him
to
give
Order
that
Paul
of
Naples
should
be
obeyed
as
my self
,
and
all
that
he
desired
dispatched
for
him
,
in
such
form
as
was
most
agreeable
to
him
.
Paul
of
Naples
highly
pleased
that
all
went
so
well
to
his
mind
,
accompanied
by
Titus
de
Fusco
his
Cosin
,
and
followed
by
the
Captain
of
my
Guard
,
went
down
towards
my
Secretaries
Office
,
but
as
soon
as
they
were
at
the
Stair-foot
,
the
Guards
that
waited
for
them
,
laid
hold
upon
them
,
and
setting
Daggers
at
their
Brests
,
threatned
that
upon
the
least
noise
they
would
kill
them
.
They
begged
they
might
not
be
put
to
death
without
Confession
,
and
were
answered
that
the
punishments
I
ordered
were
not
so
sudden
,
nor
without
the
formalities
of
Justice
.
They
suffered
themselves
to
be
led
away
without
any
resistance
or
words
to
the
Back-Door
of
my
Pallace
;
where
they
were
put
into
two
Sedans
that
stood
ready
for
them
,
and
carried
to
the
Vicary
,
guarded
by
a
hundred
Musketiers
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
I
sent
immediately
to
the
Woman
whose
Daughter
he
had
forced
from
her
,
and
to
the
two
Deputies
of
Nola
,
to
go
to
the
Vicary
to
depose
against
him
.
As
soon
as
he
and
his
Cosin
came
thither
,
the
Auditor
General
causing
them
to
be
stript
,
in
order
to
their
being
put
on
the
Rack
,
they
cast
themselves
on
their
Knees
before
him
,
begging
they
might
not
be
tormented
,
and
confessed
more
Crimes
than
were
sufficient
to
hang
a
hundred
men
.
At
the
appearing
of
the
Woman
,
he
confessed
he
had
forced
away
her
Daughter
,
who
was
still
at
his
Quarter
,
but
that
no
violence
had
as
yet
been
used
toward
her
,
having
deferred
it
till
his
return
from
my
Pallace
.
At
the
appearance
of
the
two
Deputies
of
Nola
,
he
acknowledged
he
had
not
observed
their
Capitulations
,
and
had
plundered
their
Town
.
His
Cosin
being
found
to
have
a
share
in
all
his
mischiefs
,
and
confessing
them
in
like
manner
with
him
,
they
were
both
condemned
to
die
,
and
delivered
to
two
Confessors
;
after
which
expecting
Execution
,
they
were
surprised
to
see
themselves
exposed
to
the
Torture
ordinary
and
extraordinary
which
I
caused
to
be
given
them
.
Amongst
the
Torments
they
confessed
,
that
they
came
to
Naples
only
to
plunder
it
,
and
not
to
storm
the
Enemies
Posts
,
not
desirous
to
see
so
sudden
an
end
of
the
Kingdoms
disorders
;
that
when
they
threatned
to
cut
off
my
Head
and
carry
it
to
Don
John
,
they
really
intended
it
,
in
case
I
went
about
to
hinder
them
from
plundering
,
expecting
a
very
considerable
reward
from
the
Spaniards
for
such
a
Present
;
that
they
thought
by
such
a
menace
to
have
terrified
me
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
should
have
refused
none
of
their
Demands
;
that
the
Authority
of
Vicar
General
,
to
which
he
had
pretended
,
would
have
given
him
opportunity
to
have
securely
drawn
to
himself
the
money
of
all
the
Provinces
,
and
the
sack
of
all
the
Kingdom
:
after
which
my
Head
should
(
at
his
pleasure
)
have
purchased
his
Pardon
of
the
Spaniards
,
or
else
he
would
have
retired
with
what
he
had
gotten
,
to
such
part
of
the
World
as
seemed
securest
for
him
;
that
distrust
of
my
securing
his
Person
,
prevented
his
sending
his
men
out
of
the
Town
as
I
had
ordered
;
that
he
detained
them
,
expresly
to
terrifie
me
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
my
Pallace
,
to
compel
me
to
such
Condescensions
,
as
he
knew
I
would
never
willingly
yield
to
;
that
in
case
of
refusal
he
had
resolved
to
have
stabbed
me
,
of
which
he
had
agreed
(
before
he
came
to
me
;
)
with
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
;
that
before
the
attacque
of
the
Posts
he
had
sent
an
Old
Woman
to
Don
John
of
Austria
,
to
know
what
he
would
give
for
my
Head
.
He
afterwards
confessed
Crimes
,
Sacriledges
,
and
Abominations
so
horrible
,
that
the
reading
his
Depositions
amazed
me
.
I
caused
him
to
be
questioned
about
his
plundering
the
Castle
of
Avellina
,
caused
an
Inventory
to
be
made
of
all
he
had
taken
thence
,
and
the
names
of
the
places
to
which
he
had
transported
it
,
and
where
he
had
bestowed
that
which
in
the
Morning
he
had
taken
out
of
the
Pallace
of
the
Prince
Montesarchio
,
and
other
adjoyning
Houses
;
which
he
confessed
was
at
his
Quarter
to
be
packed
up
and
carried
away
next
Morning
,
with
all
else
that
was
good
in
the
Town
,
which
he
owned
he
intended
to
have
plundered
before
his
departure
.
The
Auditor
General
perceiving
no
more
could
be
drawn
from
him
,
caused
him
to
die
,
with
his
Cosin
,
and
presently
sent
me
word
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Baron
of
Modene
having
asked
my
leave
to
return
to
the
Army
,
I
bid
him
have
a
little
patience
,
and
I
would
dispatch
him
at
Night
.
And
Antonio
de
Calco
,
Marco
Pisano
,
and
Andrea
Rama
,
having
been
deputed
by
the
Garrison
of
Aversa
,
to
desire
me
to
send
them
back
their
Camp-Master
General
,
in
whose
place
no
other
would
be
pleasing
to
them
,
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
commanding
during
his
absence
.
I
told
them
I
would
do
reason
to
their
demand
,
but
that
they
should
expect
a
while
;
that
I
had
extraordinary
News
to
acquaint
them
with
,
which
was
that
I
had
secured
Paul
of
Naples
and
afterwards
cut
off
his
Head
,
demanding
their
Opinions
,
and
whether
they
did
not
believe
I
had
done
well
?
They
answered
yes
,
but
looking
upon
one
another
seemed
very
much
surprised
.
Causing
a
Servant
to
take
two
Lights
,
I
went
into
the
Hall
,
demanding
of
all
I
found
there
,
what
their
business
was
so
late
?
They
told
me
,
they
waited
for
their
General
.
I
told
them
that
must
be
whomsever
I
should
set
over
them
;
because
I
had
cut
off
the
Head
of
Paul
of
Naples
,
for
the
many
Crimes
he
had
committed
;
and
they
not
being
much
better
,
ought
to
apprehend
the
like
punishment
;
but
that
if
they
would
promise
me
to
change
their
manner
of
life
,
and
become
better
,
I
would
willingly
pardon
them
,
and
cherish
them
as
a
good
Father
does
his
Children
.
They
fell
all
on
their
Knees
,
and
besought
my
pardon
;
after
which
I
commanded
them
to
retire
,
and
let
their
Companions
know
,
that
not
one
of
them
should
be
in
the
Town
next
Morning
at
Eight
a
Clock
,
on
peril
of
their
lives
;
and
that
they
took
care
they
carried
not
the
least
plunder
away
with
them
.
All
this
was
so
punctually
observed
,
that
they
left
behind
them
all
that
they
had
taken
,
which
I
caused
to
be
rendered
to
the
Owners
,
after
it
appeared
to
whom
every
thing
belonged
.
I
sent
then
two
of
my
Guards
to
reconduct
the
Maid
that
had
been
forced
away
,
to
her
Mother
;
no
violence
having
been
acted
against
her
.
The
Captain
of
my
Guards
had
caused
a
great
many
Sedans
to
be
brought
to
my
Stair-head
,
as
I
had
ordered
,
and
going
into
my
Cabinet
,
I
told
the
Baron
of
Modene
,
and
those
that
accompanied
him
,
that
it
was
too
late
to
dispatch
them
,
that
they
should
therefore
return
in
the
Morning
;
that
I
had
done
enough
that
day
to
oblige
me
to
go
to
rest
.
As
he
passed
through
my
Hall
,
he
was
arrested
by
the
Lieutenant
of
my
Guards
,
and
Antonio
de
Calco
,
Marco
Pisano
,
Andrea
Rama
,
Cavalier
Michellini
,
the
Sieur
Desinare
,
and
his
Secretary
,
by
other
of
my
Officers
;
and
carried
all
Prisoners
to
the
Vicary
.
I
writ
a
Note
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
to
acquaint
him
,
that
having
caused
my
Confessor
Father
Capece
,
a
man
turbulent
and
seditious
,
to
be
arrested
,
I
sent
him
to
his
Prison
,
that
I
might
in
nothing
encroach
upon
Ecclesiastical
Justice
;
desiring
he
might
be
kept
close
prisoner
,
without
conversing
with
any
.
Finding
the
Confessor
in
my
Chamber
,
I
made
him
a
relation
of
all
that
had
passed
.
He
was
very
much
surprised
when
he
heard
the
Baron
of
Modene
was
Prisoner
,
told
him
he
needed
not
think
it
so
strange
since
himself
was
partly
the
cause
.
He
went
about
to
justifie
himself
by
plausible
discourses
,
which
I
interrupted
and
reserved
to
the
next
day
,
having
great
desire
as
well
as
great
need
to
go
to
bed
.
As
he
went
out
of
my
Hall
at
the
Stair-head
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
secured
him
,
(
at
which
he
was
much
surprised
)
and
putting
him
into
a
Sedan
,
sent
him
to
the
Prison
of
the
Archbishoprick
,
accompanied
by
the
Ensigne
of
my
Guards
,
with
the
Note
I
had
written
to
Cardinal
Filomarini
.
Thus
ended
the
day
of
the
attacque
of
the
Posts
,
which
I
may
say
was
very
great
and
very
extraordinary
,
not
so
much
for
what
happened
on
it
,
as
what
followed
,
my
escaping
by
my
resolution
and
address
so
many
different
dangers
,
and
my
so
boldly
and
subtilly
making
my self
Master
of
a
man
,
that
thought
my
fortune
and
life
in
his
hands
.
Next
morning
the
heads
of
those
that
had
been
executed
were
set
upon
the
Post
in
the
Market-place
,
and
each
of
their
bodies
hung
by
one
foot
,
with
an
inscription
importing
,
That
they
had
been
convicted
of
Murthers
,
Sacriledges
,
Rapes
,
and
burning
houses
;
of
correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
and
attempts
on
my
person
:
that
they
had
broken
the
Capitulation
made
with
the
City
of
Nola
,
refused
to
fight
out
of
cowardize
,
and
designed
to
plunder
Naples
.
Their
Treason
published
,
the
people
ran
in
multitudes
to
see
them
,
so
abominating
them
,
that
they
could
hardly
be
hindred
from
tearing
their
bodies
in
pieces
.
And
as
I
returned
from
Mass
over
the
Market-place
,
I
received
a
thousand
Benedictions
,
the
people
kissing
my
feet
,
and
making
(
if
it
were
possible
)
greater
testimonies
than
usual
of
respect
and
affection
:
so
that
by
means
of
this
unlucky
ranconter
,
and
of
our
ill
success
in
the
attacque
of
the
Posts
,
I
saw
my
authority
increased
,
with
greater
affection
for
me
,
and
more
hatred
of
the
Spaniards
.
This
may
make
appear
how
great
my
fortune
was
,
since
even
my
misfortunes
proved
advantageous
to
me
.
I
next
of
all
sent
away
the
Auditor
General
to
take
information
of
the
waste
of
the
Corn
of
Aversa
,
and
the
ill
comportment
of
the
Officers
;
and
it
being
necessary
that
its
government
should
be
provided
for
,
I
gave
it
to
Pepe
Palombe
on
pretence
of
confidence
in
him
,
to
absent
him
from
Naples
,
where
his
negotiations
with
the
Enemy
gave
me
jealousie
,
and
place
him
where
he
could
do
me
no
hurt
,
and
where
I
could
cause
his
comportment
to
be
more
narrowly
observed
,
leaving
him
only
a
shadow
of
authority
.
I
gave
Calco's
Regiment
to
the
Sieur
de
Beauvais
a
French
Gentleman
;
and
to
St.
Maximin
(
afterwards
Quarter-master
of
my
Guard
)
a
gallant
Soldier
,
and
very
faithful
,
a
Company
in
the
same
Body
,
and
two
others
to
two
other
Frenchmen
:
leaving
this
Regiment
,
which
I
made
up
eight
hundred
men
,
in
Garrison
there
.
I
caused
all
the
rest
of
the
Troops
to
march
out
,
whom
,
under
command
of
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
,
in
quality
of
Serjeant
Major
General
of
the
Army
,
I
sent
to
St.
Maries
a
league
from
Capua
.
I
sent
de
Fargis
with
a
sufficient
Garrison
to
Caiassa
,
having
on
the
other
side
of
it
Marchianese
and
Lusicano
,
which
I
had
fortified
with
the
Tower
of
Patria
,
expecting
only
the
arrival
of
the
French
Gallies
to
make
my self
Master
of
Castle
Vulturno
,
which
though
not
very
strong
,
being
seated
at
the
mouth
of
the
river
,
might
be
relieved
by
Sea
:
but
I
caused
continual
cruisings
to
be
made
,
to
hinder
the
passage
of
provisions
,
which
might
easily
by
sea
be
transported
to
the
Enemies
from
Capua
.
The
Spaniards
wants
increased
daily
,
getting
no
subsistance
but
what
was
brought
them
from
Castelamare
by
their
Gallies
,
who
could
not
alwayes
pass
by
reason
of
ill
weather
,
and
were
sometimes
a
fortnight
ere
they
returned
,
which
reduced
the
Castles
and
Quarters
of
the
Enemy
to
the
utmost
extremity
:
and
when
the
weather
was
fair
,
the
Gallies
were
so
ill
manned
,
that
causing
them
to
be
followed
by
Brigantins
and
Fellucca's
with
Soldiers
,
they
made
no
voyage
without
great
hazard
,
being
forced
to
make
use
of
the
Citizens
(
for
the
most
part
useless
)
instead
of
Souldiers
:
they
therefore
pressed
their
Correspondents
to
an
attempt
on
my
person
,
it
being
the
only
way
left
for
their
preservation
.
The
Nobility
was
in
the
mean
time
very
unquiet
,
some
of
them
having
possessed
themselves
of
Towns
,
and
the
enmity
between
the
Duke
of
Martina
and
Earl
of
Conversano
,
rendring
them
useless
,
most
adhering
to
the
latter
,
they
busied
themselves
only
to
oppose
one
another
,
instead
of
application
to
their
common
interest
:
but
their
jealousies
,
which
increased
every
day
,
were
attributed
to
my
secret
correspondencies
,
and
it
was
thought
that
those
that
retired
to
fortified
places
,
or
raised
forces
,
did
it
that
they
might
make
more
advantageous
conditions
with
me
,
in
which
perhaps
men
were
not
very
much
mistaken
.
Two
dayes
after
the
attacque
of
the
Posts
I
went
attended
only
by
my
Gards
and
Domestiques
to
give
God
thanks
at
our
Lady
de
l'
Arco
,
a
place
of
great
devotion
,
to
see
the
mischief
had
been
done
by
the
last
eruption
of
Vesuvius
,
and
to
consider
the
miracle
of
the
deluge
of
flames
came
from
it
,
and
made
towards
the
Sea
,
which
separating
rejoyned
after
having
left
that
little
Chappel
,
as
if
in
an
Isle
,
though
the
natural
channel
,
formed
by
the
manner
of
the
hils
descent
,
must
needs
have
ruined
and
carried
it
away
.
At
my
return
I
went
to
refresh
my self
at
the
house
of
Caspero
de
Romero
,
whose
Garden
is
the
most
delightful
of
those
parts
.
Gennaro
hearing
I
was
there
,
came
presently
thither
with
intention
to
kill
me
,
followed
by
a
hundred
and
twenty
Banditi
;
but
whether
it
were
that
my
time
was
not
yet
come
,
or
that
he
wanted
resolution
for
so
bold
an
attempt
,
I
happily
secured
my self
,
and
he
with
no
less
fortune
avoided
the
snares
I
had
laid
for
him
,
which
according
to
probability
was
impossible
.
I
discovered
him
upon
the
way
at
a
great
distance
,
and
left
but
few
of
my
Gards
without
the
Gate
,
placing
all
the
rest
within
the
Court
,
where
they
appeared
not
,
I
sent
the
Captain
of
my
Guards
to
receive
him
,
who
having
brought
him
into
the
house
,
caused
the
door
to
be
shut
,
not
suffering
above
three
or
four
to
enter
with
him
.
In
the
mean
time
I
sent
order
to
Onoffrio
Pissacani
and
Carlo
Longobardo
with
their
Companies
to
possess
St.
Magdalenes
Bridge
,
by
which
probably
he
was
to
return
.
These
were
men
I
confided
in
,
and
his
enemies
,
and
of
the
greatest
credit
in
the
Town
,
that
might
have
killed
him
without
danger
,
or
any
distrust
that
it
was
on
my
account
,
but
only
because
of
his
correspondence
with
the
Enemy
.
There
was
another
way
by
which
he
might
return
to
the
Town
by
the
Gate
of
Capua
,
where
by
my
order
Mattheo
d'Amore
,
and
Cicio
Batimiello
expected
him
with
their
Companies
to
the
same
purpose
.
I
led
him
round
the
Garden
,
and
then
going
with
him
to
a
Terrace
on
the
top
of
the
house
,
where
there
is
the
most
agreeable
prospect
of
the
world
,
he
became
pale
and
very
much
surprised
to
find
himself
so
slightly
accompanied
amongst
thirty
Centlemen
that
belonged
to
me
,
and
as
I
conceived
repented
to
have
hazarded
himself
so
lightly
.
Seeing
those
that
belonged
to
him
with
their
arms
in
their
hands
,
I
told
him
they
ought
not
to
be
in
that
posture
in
presence
of
my
Guards
,
and
that
he
should
command
them
to
lay
down
their
arms
and
go
off
;
the
fear
that
possessed
him
making
him
very
obedient
,
he
called
to
them
to
do
the
one
and
the
other
,
which
was
immediately
performed
.
All
that
belonged
to
me
,
successively
asked
me
if
they
should
kill
him
or
cast
him
off
of
the
Terrass
,
which
had
been
performed
at
the
least
sign
I
could
have
given
.
I
positively
forbad
this
,
and
out
of
two
considerations
.
The
first
that
it
being
very
apparent
that
I
was
the
Author
of
his
death
,
the
Kings
Ministers
perswaded
of
his
good
intentions
to
serve
the
Crown
,
and
believing
he
lost
his
life
on
that
account
,
and
that
I
sacrificed
him
to
my
ambition
,
would
have
taken
occasion
to
have
done
me
bad
offices
,
hinder
the
return
of
the
Fleet
,
and
succors
.
The
other
that
I
had
not
confidence
enough
in
the
courage
of
my
Guards
,
for
a
hundred
and
twenty
Banditi
appearing
,
and
he
perhaps
having
more
which
I
had
not
discovered
,
the
hazard
would
have
been
too
great
;
believing
it
might
bee
done
more
privately
,
and
that
his
death
would
be
infallible
at
his
return
.
After
two
hours
discourse
,
which
as
much
as
possible
he
could
,
he
sought
to
abbreviate
,
and
I
to
prolong
,
that
such
as
I
had
sent
to
way-lay
him
might
certainly
be
arrived
,
we
parted
;
he
took
horse
very
glad
to
be
out
of
my
hands
,
and
resolved
(
as
he
afterwards
made
apparent
)
never
to
trust
himself
in
them
again
.
Being
very
unresolved
what
way
to
pass
,
at
last
riding
round
about
a
great
Marsh
,
he
reentred
Naples
by
the
Gate
of
Nola.
After
my
discovery
of
this
I
had
not
time
enough
to
send
to
overtake
him
;
and
in
this
manner
both
he
and
I
missed
of
our
design
.
Sending
before
to
discover
whether
any
ambuscade
were
in
my
way
,
I
returned
home
by
the
Bridge
of
la
Magdalena
,
where
I
found
Pissacani
and
Longobardo
mad
to
have
lost
so
handsome
an
occasion
,
which
we
must
with
incertainty
wait
for
another
time
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
came
to
me
in
the
Evening
to
tell
me
that
their
time
being
expired
,
a
new
election
was
to
be
made
of
Captains
of
the
Quarters
,
and
that
it
was
of
very
great
importance
to
make
a
good
choice
;
I
answered
him
,
That
by
the
Capitulations
made
with
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
the
nomination
belonged
to
the
People
,
and
resolved
not
to
infringe
any
of
their
Priviledges
,
I
reserved
to
my self
only
the
right
of
excluding
such
as
I
had
cause
to
suspect
.
He
replied
,
that
it
belonged
to
me
alone
to
make
the
choice
,
and
that
in
the
morning
he
would
bring
me
three
Breviates
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
by
which
I
might
evince
he
had
done
the
like
,
after
he
had
signed
the
Articles
that
left
this
to
the
People
.
I
appointed
all
those
I
confided
in
,
to
bring
me
the
Names
of
all
the
Pretenders
,
that
we
might
carefully
examine
who
were
most
proper
for
us
.
He
failed
not
to
present
me
in
the
morning
the
three
Breviates
he
had
promised
,
and
employed
all
the
rest
of
the
day
in
making
Cabals
and
incensing
all
men
against
me
,
by
representing
to
them
that
I
played
the
Tyrant
,
and
usurping
an
absolute
Authority
,
acted
as
a
Soveraign
,
without
any
consideration
of
the
Peoples
advantages
;
depriving
them
even
of
those
the
Spaniards
had
allowed
them
:
he
hoped
by
this
means
to
have
caused
me
to
have
been
slain
in
a
Commotion
,
not
doubting
but
the
Breviates
he
had
delivered
me
,
would
have
incited
me
to
a
Contestation
that
my
Authority
ought
not
to
be
less
than
that
of
a
Viceroy
.
In
the
Evening
having
caused
a
great
many
People
to
draw
together
in
the
Piazza
before
my
Pallace
,
he
came
to
me
at
the
head
of
the
Magistrates
,
having
cast
off
his
disguise
,
to
declare
himself
;
but
I
had
luckily
such
friends
about
me
,
as
were
not
suspected
,
who
having
greater
credit
than
he
,
did
me
good
service
on
this
occasion
.
He
told
me
,
that
the
People
very
much
admired
that
I
made
Captains
of
the
Quarters
on
my
own
Authority
,
the
Election
belonging
to
them
;
that
nothing
could
more
highly
offend
them
than
to
deprive
them
of
a
Priviledge
for
whose
preservation
they
had
taken
Arms
;
that
I
ought
to
consider
well
,
that
this
destroyed
the
Cities
liberty
instead
of
restoring
it
;
making
me
appear
rather
its
Tyrant
than
Protector
.
I
immediately
discovered
his
design
,
because
if
I
fell
from
what
I
had
pretended
,
the
thanks
would
have
been
his
,
and
persisting
,
he
hoped
to
have
caused
me
to
have
been
slain
by
the
People
.
I
answered
him
calmly
,
that
I
could
not
have
imagined
his
malice
so
black
,
nor
his
impudence
so
great
;
that
he
ought
to
recollect
,
that
when
he
spoke
to
me
of
this
affair
,
I
told
him
I
would
meddle
no
farther
in
it
but
to
exclude
such
as
we
confided
not
in
,
and
that
instead
of
lessening
the
Peoples
Priviledges
I
pretended
to
augment
them
,
daily
hazarding
my
life
for
the
advantage
and
liberty
of
Naples
;
so
far
I
was
from
thought
of
oppressing
it
:
that
he
should
recollect
that
he
had
told
me
of
how
great
importance
it
was
that
I
made
the
Choice
of
the
Captains
of
the
Quarters
,
to
avoid
the
disorder
and
misfortune
that
might
follow
,
if
any
amongst
them
should
be
ill
affected
or
hold
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
;
and
that
to
let
me
see
that
none
could
justly
take
offence
at
my
making
the
Nomination
after
the
example
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
whose
power
was
not
equal
to
mine
,
he
himself
had
brought
me
three
Breviates
,
which
(
taking
out
of
a
Book
where
I
expresly
kept
them
in
readiness
)
I
shewed
to
all
the
World
;
which
was
by
it
sufficiently
convinced
,
as
well
of
his
malice
as
my
innocence
.
All
that
were
affected
to
me
,
began
to
cry
out
,
That
it
was
very
hard
that
I
should
be
suspected
and
calumniated
without
cause
;
that
the
People
ought
to
look
upon
me
as
their
Father
,
being
so
tenderly
affected
towards
them
,
and
daily
exposing
my self
to
so
many
dangers
on
their
behalf
to
procure
them
liberty
and
quiet
;
that
they
could
not
therefore
have
too
great
respect
or
compliance
for
me
:
to
this
there
was
the
general
assent
of
all
that
were
present
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
perceiving
matters
went
not
according
to
his
expectation
,
craftily
dissembling
,
told
me
,
He
had
delivered
the
words
he
had
been
encharged
with
,
but
that
never
having
had
the
least
distrust
of
my
proceedings
,
he
intended
to
have
published
my
Conduct
to
the
People
,
and
their
Obligation
to
me
,
for
leaving
that
to
them
,
which
I
might
with
so
much
reason
have
pretended
to
,
by
the
example
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
his
Breviates
,
which
he
himself
had
brought
to
me
I
replied
,
That
I
was
most
●ensibly
obliged
to
him
on
two
accounts
,
the
first
for
having
given
me
opportunity
to
satisfie
the
publick
of
the
sincerity
of
my
proceedings
;
the
second
,
that
he
had
discovered
his
subtilties
,
which
I
freely
pardoned
;
but
that
I
assured
him
I
would
another
time
stand
better
on
my
Guard
,
and
use
greater
precaution
,
when
he
propounded
any
thing
to
me
,
or
when
I
had
any
affair
to
treat
with
him
about
.
In
the
mean
time
I
besought
those
that
were
assembled
,
since
they
were
a
number
capable
of
proceeding
to
the
Election
,
to
do
it
in
my
presence
,
that
I
might
(
at
least
)
give
my
sense
for
the
exclusion
of
such
persons
as
I
should
either
suspect
or
dislike
.
They
all
made
protestation
that
they
presented
me
their
Votes
,
and
besought
me
to
nominate
such
as
best
pleased
me
,
with
assurance
that
they
would
all
submit
to
it
.
I
thought
good
to
make
a
civil
use
of
their
respect
,
and
taking
a
List
of
the
Pretenders
,
read
all
the
Names
▪
and
(
the
Friends
I
had
before-hand
prepared
,
excepting
against
all
such
as
they
knew
I
disliked
)
writ
before
them
such
as
had
a
general
approbation
,
all
being
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Election
.
Then
I
took
out
of
my
Pocket
my
own
List
of
such
persons
as
I
thought
fittest
for
us
,
and
reading
it
to
them
,
they
found
it
agreed
with
the
choice
they
themselves
had
made
.
On
this
occasion
I
expressed
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
that
all
our
intentions
were
so
good
,
which
appeared
by
their
being
so
conformable
.
I
put
the
List
into
their
hands
,
that
they
might
cause
an
Act
of
the
Nomination
to
be
drawn
up
in
the
usual
Forms
;
and
at
parting
desired
them
all
(
every
one
in
his
Quarter
)
to
let
the
People
understand
the
manner
of
my
proceeding
,
and
the
cause
they
had
to
approve
my
Conduct
.
This
malicious
subtilty
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
instead
of
ruining
,
having
augmented
my
credit
,
and
lost
him
his
;
he
was
afterwards
as
much
distrusted
by
all
the
World
as
he
had
justly
been
by
me
.
Remorse
of
Conscience
gave
him
ever
after
continual
apprehensions
.
He
durst
no
longer
go
abroad
in
the
Evenings
,
nor
eat
nor
drink
in
my
Pallace
,
as
he
formerly
used
to
do
,
equally
fearing
Sword
and
Poyson
,
being
sensible
that
he
deserved
death
in
what
manner
soever
it
might
be
given
him
.
He
never
afterwards
spoke
of
business
to
me
but
in
publick
,
and
(
when
possible
)
out
of
my
Pallace
,
we
being
equally
cautious
of
each
other
,
and
each
of
us
designing
to
prevent
the
other
.
Next
day
about
Noon
the
Citizens
complained
to
me
,
that
the
Butchers
,
contrary
to
my
Proclamation
,
kept
Arms
on
their
Stalls
whilest
they
sold
their
meat
;
affronting
the
inhabitants
,
and
causing
them
by
force
to
take
that
which
they
desired
to
be
rid
of
,
in
such
quantities
and
at
such
price
as
they
pleased
.
I
presently
sent
and
secured
one
,
who
having
committed
more
insolencies
than
the
rest
,
had
not
only
given
ill
language
,
but
struck
a
Tradesman
that
had
refused
to
buy
something
that
pleased
him
not
,
or
that
he
thought
tainted
.
The
rest
of
the
Butchers
mutinied
and
took
Arms
,
of
which
having
notice
,
I
sent
Mattheo
d'
Amore
with
his
Company
to
possess
himself
of
one
of
the
Streets
that
went
to
the
Shambles
,
and
Onoffrio
Pissacani
and
Carlo
Longobardo
with
Two
hundred
Musketiers
of
the
other
.
I
presently
went
thither
followed
by
my
Guards
,
and
caused
Six-score
Butchers
to
be
disarmed
,
and
tied
two
and
two
,
and
in
that
posture
led
through
all
the
Town
,
swearing
that
if
I
hanged
not
all
of
them
,
the
tenth
man
at
least
should
become
an
example
.
Their
Wives
came
and
cast
themselves
at
my
feet
to
beg
their
pardons
,
which
I
a
great
while
refused
,
but
at
last
condiscended
that
none
but
he
that
had
committed
the
greatest
insolence
should
die
:
but
I
was
moved
by
the
tears
of
his
Wife
and
five
or
six
little
Children
,
who
begging
only
his
life
,
and
that
I
should
cause
him
to
be
punished
in
such
manner
as
I
thought
fit
;
I
contented
my self
to
have
him
whipped
about
the
Streets
,
followed
by
all
his
Companions
tied
two
and
two
as
I
already
related
.
His
Family
gave
me
thanks
as
for
the
greatest
Clemency
I
could
have
used
,
and
this
exemplary
punishment
had
such
an
effect
,
that
after
it
none
had
ever
the
insolence
to
act
contrary
to
my
Edicts
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
still
contriving
my
ruin
,
made
use
of
an
artifice
,
against
which
he
thought
it
impossible
for
me
to
secure
my self
.
He
came
to
me
accompanied
by
the
Prince
of
La
Rocca
a
Cosin
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
most
passionate
for
the
interests
of
Spain
,
to
serve
which
he
never
neglected
any
occasion
.
He
was
that
year
Grassiero
,
which
is
an
imployment
that
gives
him
authority
over
all
that
concerns
Victuals
,
and
is
exercised
every
year
alternatively
by
a
Gentleman
and
Gownman
.
They
told
me
great
abuses
were
committed
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
Villages
about
Naples
,
who
every
day
brought
plenty
of
Bread
to
sell
;
but
held
it
at
so
high
rates
that
the
people
starved
.
They
told
me
this
must
necessarily
be
moderated
,
or
the
Town
could
not
subsist
.
I
quickly
understood
how
malicious
this
Proposal
was
,
because
by
refusing
a
Regulation
I
should
incur
the
publick
hatred
,
and
if
I
ordered
it
,
no
more
Bread
would
be
brought
from
the
Countrey
.
I
seemed
not
to
discover
the
malice
,
and
bid
them
draw
up
a
Proclamation
,
which
I
would
publish
.
This
having
been
done
,
no
more
Bread
came
to
Town
;
and
the
next
day
I
was
told
that
the
rabble
in
all
Streets
cried
out
,
Bread
or
Spain
.
I
immediately
took
Horse
,
and
shewing
my self
in
all
the
Streets
,
my
presence
caused
this
noise
to
cease
;
and
I
promised
them
all
that
before
night
they
should
have
plenty
,
informing
the
People
of
the
design
to
have
famished
them
:
then
sending
my
Guards
to
all
the
Villages
,
I
commanded
the
Countrey
people
to
bring
in
all
the
Bread
they
could
,
which
they
should
sell
at
their
own
prizes
.
Three
hours
after
so
great
a
quantity
came
in
,
that
during
all
the
revolutions
so
much
was
never
seen
together
.
I
had
a
thousand
benedictions
from
them
all
,
which
were
redoubled
by
the
expedient
I
found
to
prevent
the
Breads
being
sold
too
dear
,
which
was
by
forbidding
any
to
be
carried
back
;
and
that
all
day
they
might
sell
it
at
as
high
rates
as
they
could
,
but
that
all
that
remained
at
night
should
be
confiscated
.
In
this
manner
hope
of
profit
made
it
come
in
from
all
parts
,
and
the
Citizens
not
being
too
hasty
to
buy
,
but
staying
till
towards
night
,
obliged
those
that
sold
it
to
take
a
reasonable
price
.
This
Order
succeeded
so
well
,
that
I
caused
it
to
be
observed
ever
after
.
Intending
to
visit
the
Countrey
,
and
fearing
least
in
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
,
very
well
informed
of
what
passed
,
should
make
some
attempt
in
my
absence
,
I
ordered
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Lombardo
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
and
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
to
make
continual
rounds
through
all
the
Posts
,
to
re
inforce
and
second
such
as
might
be
attacqued
.
The
last
of
these
going
to
the
Gate
of
Medina
,
and
finding
the
Enemy
sallying
repelled
him
briskly
,
but
engaging
too
far
,
and
perceiving
he
was
cut
off
,
cast
himself
and
his
Company
into
a
strong
House
,
in
which
he
defended
himself
above
two
hours
;
but
his
powder
failing
,
he
found
he
could
no
longer
resist
,
and
resolving
to
die
,
refused
Quarter
:
of
which
as
soon
as
I
had
notice
,
resolved
to
save
so
gallant
and
faithful
a
person
,
I
commanded
the
Guard
of
my
Pallace
to
run
and
dis-ingage
him
;
but
I
found
no
Officer
to
whom
to
give
my
Orders
,
the
Captain
being
accidentally
absent
:
but
Colonel
Diego
Peres
(
this
being
the
first
time
of
his
coming
abroad
after
his
hurt
,
which
was
not
yet
healed
)
thinking
I
would
not
send
him
,
out
of
conderation
of
his
weakness
,
went
down
Stairs
without
saying
any
thing
to
me
;
and
taking
his
Sedan
,
caused
himself
to
be
carried
thither
;
where
his
courage
supplying
his
want
of
strength
,
drawing
his
Sword
,
and
creeping
as
well
as
he
could
,
he
not
only
dis-ingaged
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
but
struck
such
a
terror
in
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
abandoned
all
the
Posts
they
held
on
that
side
,
he
advancing
to
the
Court
of
Guard
of
the
Vice-Roys
Pallace
;
which
I
could
not
have
believed
,
had
not
the
Spaniards
themselves
acknowledged
it
to
me
in
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
.
I
saw
then
the
return
of
two
persons
that
were
very
dear
to
me
,
and
to
whom
I
was
obliged
for
their
valour
and
zeal
to
my
service
:
I
failed
not
(
by
caressing
them
)
to
signifie
the
esteem
I
held
them
in
,
and
my
joy
,
that
Heaven
had
preserved
them
to
me
.
I
was
very
glad
that
Bread
(
though
dear
)
was
plentiful
,
but
Vincenzo
Andrea
would
have
deprived
me
of
this
satisfaction
,
by
making
it
useless
to
me
;
and
did
his
best
that
the
money
I
had
coined
,
by
his
advice
might
be
no
longer
currant
;
a
great
deal
of
it
having
already
passed
,
and
being
in
the
hands
of
poor
people
in
a
starving
condition
.
But
this
was
easily
remedied
by
a
Proclamation
that
none
should
refuse
it
on
pain
of
death
.
I
was
so
absolute
and
so
much
feared
,
that
none
durst
disobey
my
Orders
;
they
which
did
so
,
being
without
remission
,
immediately
punished
.
Thus
his
ill
designes
came
short
of
effect
,
and
the
mischief
was
prevented
almost
before
it
appeared
.
There
were
no
more
disorders
heard
of
in
the
Town
,
no
robberies
,
burnings
of
Houses
,
nor
any
other
violences
;
but
I
satisfied
not
my self
with
that
which
seemed
so
little
to
me
,
though
any
body
else
would
have
believed
they
had
effected
impossibilities
;
and
I
resolved
to
re-establish
Justice
,
and
make
appear
that
I
knew
how
to
erect
her
Throne
in
the
midst
of
a
Civil
War
,
and
the
Noise
of
Arms.
I
assembled
such
as
had
formerly
been
Judges
or
were
persons
capable
of
it
,
and
in
two
dayes
settled
the
Exchequer
,
where
I
made
John
Camillo
Caracciol●
President
,
a
man
of
great
experience
,
and
the
fittest
of
all
others
for
that
Employment
,
and
Francisco
de
Pati
to
assist
him
,
in
recompence
of
the
advice
he
had
given
me
of
the
designs
of
the
Abbot
Basqui
;
and
appointed
all
other
Officers
necessary
for
that
Court
.
I
restored
the
Council
of
St.
Clare
,
formed
the
Civil
and
Criminal
Vicary
,
ordered
the
Judges
to
wear
their
Robes
,
and
not
fail
daily
to
assemble
at
the
Tribunals
;
and
all
businesses
of
this
nature
were
so
carefully
managed
that
more
Law-Suits
were
decided
and
terminated
in
two
moneths
,
than
had
been
formerly
dispatched
in
ten
years
,
and
with
so
great
equity
and
punctuality
,
that
all
Sentences
and
Decrees
made
during
my
Authority
,
were
valid
afterwards
,
without
any
pretence
and
less
reason
of
appeal
from
them
;
which
gained
me
so
much
esteem
,
that
as
long
as
Naples
stands
,
my
memory
will
be
honourable
.
The
same
of
this
went
through
all
Italy
,
causing
admiration
that
in
a
time
of
so
great
difficulty
,
and
a
place
of
so
much
confusion
and
disorder
,
I
could
in
such
a
manner
regulate
affairs
;
of
whose
effects
I
quickly
became
sensible
.
But
that
which
obliged
the
Judges
to
be
so
exact
in
their
duty
,
was
that
every
Wednesday
and
Saturday
I
took
an
accompt
of
all
their
determinations
,
and
finding
a
Sentence
defective
or
disputable
,
I
caused
a
rehearing
in
my
presence
,
and
none
was
put
in
execution
till
I
had
considered
and
approved
it
.
Twice
I
altered
what
they
had
done
,
and
gave
Sentence
my self
with
Soveraign
Authority
;
which
appeared
to
be
so
just
and
reasonable
,
that
none
could
object
against
what
I
had
declared
:
which
was
put
in
execution
after
my
imprisonment
.
That
I
might
get
greater
light
of
all
the
Enemies
practices
,
I
ordered
Augustino
Mollo
,
and
two
or
three
of
his
friends
,
whom
I
could
trust
,
to
send
to
desire
the
Viceroys
leave
to
accept
the
Charges
I
had
given
them
;
by
this
means
augmenting
the
Enemies
confidence
in
them
,
to
enable
them
the
more
easily
to
give
me
good
and
certain
intelligence
:
and
in
like
manner
,
by
my
Order
,
they
sometimes
acquainted
him
with
my
secret
intentions
,
when
they
were
such
as
I
thought
it
an
advantage
to
me
to
discover
them
to
him
.
This
proved
very
useful
,
but
caused
the
said
Mollo
to
be
suspected
of
Correspondence
,
and
made
the
People
jealous
of
him
:
but
I
must
needs
give
this
Testimony
of
him
,
that
no
man
in
Naples
served
me
more
faithfully
;
having
discovered
two
or
three
Conspiracies
against
my
life
,
and
secured
me
from
many
dangers
that
without
his
counsel
(
which
was
ever
successful
to
me
)
I
could
not
have
avoided
.
The
Nineteenth
of
February
,
the
Spaniards
received
great
mortification
,
and
my self
and
People
extraordinary
joy
,
by
the
arrival
of
Don
John
of
St.
Severine
,
Earl
of
La
Saponara
,
and
afterwards
Prince
of
Besignano
,
chief
of
the
ancientest
and
noblest
Family
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
whose
grandeur
could
not
be
supprest
by
the
persecution
of
many
Kings
;
and
particularly
of
Ladislaus
,
who
caused
two
and
twenty
of
it
at
once
to
be
slain
in
the
Castle
of
Laina
,
(
whither
they
came
on
his
Parole
)
incensed
by
their
having
drawn
into
the
Field
in
eight
dayes
Eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
all
of
their
Tenants
,
and
in
four
and
twenty
hours
Seven
thousand
Horse
,
by
them
to
have
secured
themselves
against
his
oppression
.
As
he
passed
over
the
Market-place
,
the
People
ran
to
kiss
his
feet
,
and
I
received
him
with
open
arms
;
he
brought
me
the
best
News
imaginable
,
which
was
the
general
dissatisfaction
of
all
the
Nobility
,
who
expected
only
the
example
of
some
of
the
chief
of
their
Order
to
follow
it
;
and
very
few
or
none
at
all
being
comparable
to
him
in
the
advantages
either
of
Birth
or
Riches
,
he
was
desirous
to
be
the
first
in
demonstrating
his
affection
to
his
Countrey
,
by
hazarding
his
life
to
second
my
good
intentions
,
and
contribute
to
its
repose
and
liberty
.
He
told
me
he
came
to
receive
my
Orders
,
and
obey
them
with
as
much
submission
as
fidelity
;
that
his
Family
had
been
the
last
that
followed
the
fortune
of
that
of
Anjou
,
from
which
being
well
informed
that
I
descended
,
he
came
to
reverence
in
my
Person
the
Blood
of
his
ancient
Kings
;
since
whose
time
the
Countrey
had
been
so
cruelly
oppressed
by
Tyrants
,
whom
he
resolved
to
suffer
no
longer
;
that
persons
of
his
quality
ought
never
to
lose
occasions
of
breaking
their
Fetters
,
when
Heaven
and
Fortune
gives
them
means
to
do
it
;
that
the
Spaniards
had
done
all
that
tended
to
the
Kingdoms
destruction
;
that
he
abandoned
them
not
,
till
they
had
abandoned
themselves
;
and
that
neither
reason
nor
honour
obliged
the
Nobility
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
involved
in
their
ruin
,
since
all
things
well
considered
,
they
were
rather
Usurpers
than
lawful
Masters
;
that
being
well
informed
of
the
condition
of
their
affairs
,
he
perceived
their
ruin
to
be
infallible
,
being
in
a
general
want
of
all
things
and
no
succors
to
be
from
any
part
expected
;
that
nothing
was
needful
towards
compleating
so
great
an
enterprise
as
mine
,
which
I
had
carried
on
with
such
resolution
and
good
conduct
;
but
(
besides
the
return
of
the
French
Fleet
)
the
possessing
my self
of
one
of
the
Castles
of
Naples
,
and
then
the
First
of
May
,
when
the
Nobility
should
be
disengaged
from
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
by
the
Protestation
they
had
made
,
they
would
most
certainly
declare
with
us
,
for
which
he
could
be
responsible
,
by
the
certain
knowledge
he
had
of
their
intentions
;
and
that
then
the
ruin
of
the
Spaniards
was
infallible
:
that
besides
this
there
was
another
way
to
the
same
end
,
more
speedy
and
no
less
safe
,
which
was
,
that
abandoning
the
Town
I
should
march
into
Apulia
,
the
fittest
place
for
a
rendezvous
,
because
in
the
middle
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
as
soon
as
I
should
be
there
all
the
Nobility
would
come
in
to
me
,
and
place
me
at
their
head
;
that
I
should
then
immediately
raise
a
great
Army
,
with
which
returning
to
Naples
,
I
might
at
once
destroy
the
Enemy
there
;
that
by
this
means
I
should
free
the
Nobility
from
distrust
,
who
,
coming
to
me
,
would
suppose
they
re-united
themselves
with
the
People
,
whereas
they
desired
I
should
owe
my
fortune
to
them
alone
;
that
apprehension
of
the
fortified
places
of
the
Kingdom
ought
to
give
me
no
trouble
,
for
they
were
entirely
unprovided
of
all
things
necessary
for
defence
;
besides
that
,
there
was
not
one
of
them
,
in
which
some
Gentlemen
had
not
intelligence
and
credit
enough
,
to
become
Master
:
that
I
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
let
a
little
time
pass
,
after
which
I
should
neither
want
Money
,
Men
,
nor
Provisions
;
that
on
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
April
,
the
Custom-House
of
Foggia
would
pay
me
down
in
ready
money
Six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
that
if
I
would
make
him
President
of
the
two
Calabria's
,
he
doubted
not
in
less
than
three
weeks
to
draw
together
Six
thousand
Foot
and
Two
thousand
Horse
,
and
to
deliver
me
in
Silk
,
Salt
,
and
Oil
,
the
value
of
more
than
a
Million
of
Gold
;
that
for
Corn
I
should
find
in
Apulia
and
Basilocata
more
than
was
necessary
to
supply
the
Town
of
Naples
two
years
;
and
that
in
a
word
he
would
be
responsible
for
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdome
:
that
there
needed
only
a
little
time
and
patience
to
see
the
effect
of
the
Mines
which
were
almost
ready
to
be
fired
.
I
must
confess
his
Discourse
charmed
me
,
and
that
I
used
all
endeavours
to
give
him
testimonies
of
my
acknowledgements
,
and
how
much
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
him
.
I
told
him
his
arrival
assured
me
of
the
Nobilities
declaring
,
whose
intentions
I
never
distrusted
;
though
I
ever
thought
such
an
example
as
his
necessary
to
confirm
such
as
were
yet
irresolute
;
that
I
doubted
not
to
see
him
quickly
followed
by
all
persons
of
quality
that
remained
;
that
this
was
not
the
first
time
that
the
Family
of
St.
Severine
had
influence
over
the
whole
Kingdome
;
that
I
ever
held
it
in
very
great
esteem
and
Veneration
,
and
should
be
unworthy
the
Family
of
Anjou
,
from
which
I
descended
,
if
I
had
not
an
hereditary
affection
for
it
;
that
I
was
yet
more
engaged
by
his
handsom
manner
of
proceeding
with
me
,
for
which
I
would
never
prove
ungrateful
;
and
that
I
would
never
pretend
a
fortune
,
but
on
account
of
sharing
with
himself
and
friends
,
all
its
advantages
;
that
I
was
well
informed
of
the
extremities
the
Spaniards
were
reduced
to
,
whom
I
could
no
longer
fear
,
and
now
I
had
him
on
my
side
,
contemned
;
that
assuring
my self
of
all
he
had
told
me
,
I
(
with
pleasure
looked
on
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
in
a
manner
perfected
,
and
the
design
I
had
undertaken
of
giving
it
liberty
as
infallible
,
yet
without
any
other
interest
,
than
the
glory
to
have
contributed
towards
it
with
peril
of
my
life
,
that
ly
I
should
afterwards
die
with
satisfaction
,
supposing
my
memory
would
be
eternal
,
I
(
by
his
assistance
)
becoming
the
most
illustrious
Person
of
my
time
;
that
I
expected
the
return
of
the
French
Fleet
with
as
much
assurance
as
impatience
,
after
which
the
taking
of
the
Castles
and
driving
away
the
Enemy
would
be
no
longer
a
business
;
that
my
intention
had
ever
been
to
have
gone
into
Apulia
,
to
assemble
the
Nobility
,
as
he
had
advised
me
,
and
would
do
it
as
soon
as
my
Brother
the
Knight
of
Maltha
should
arrive
,
whom
I
intended
to
leave
in
Naples
,
which
I
should
infallibly
lose
if
I
abandoned
it
,
though
I
valued
it
not
but
in
regard
of
reputation
being
certain
to
re-take
it
without
difficulty
,
as
soon
as
I
should
appear
before
it
followed
by
the
Nobility
;
that
with
a
very
good
will
I
gave
him
the
Charge
of
President
of
the
two
Calabria's
,
and
what
ever
else
he
should
desire
of
me
,
which
was
indeed
only
to
present
him
what
his
own
credit
and
declaration
for
me
put
me
in
a
condition
to
dispose
of
.
He
tarried
but
two
dayes
with
me
,
so
great
was
his
impatience
to
bring
to
effect
all
the
advantages
he
had
given
me
hope
of
.
He
desired
some
French
men
might
go
with
him
,
and
I
gave
him
the
Baron
Durand
and
two
or
three
others
,
with
Don
Carlo
Gaeti
(
whom
with
the
Dutchess
his
Wife
I
afterwards
saw
here
)
for
Commissary
General
of
his
Horse
.
Whilst
he
acts
in
Calabria
,
it
will
be
best
(
not
to
interrupt
the
dependencies
of
my
discourse
)
to
return
to
what
passed
with
me
in
the
mean
time
,
and
relate
the
order
I
sent
to
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
,
to
post
himself
on
the
Voltorno
,
so
to
streighten
Capua
,
by
cutting
off
its
Navigation
on
this
River
,
and
Communication
with
the
Sea
.
He
sent
three
hundred
men
towards
Gracianisa
,
to
entrench
themselves
on
the
River
side
,
who
dislodged
some
Troops
they
found
there
,
and
Dom
Lewis
Poderico
having
made
an
ineffectual
attempt
upon
him
,
returned
with
greater
force
,
and
caused
some
foot
to
fall
on
,
which
was
vigorously
beaten
off
:
but
having
made
a
shew
of
retreating
,
he
returned
to
the
attacque
an
hour
after
;
and
for
encouraging
his
Foot
,
caused
two
or
thrve
hundred
horsemen
to
alight
,
which
after
a
skirmish
of
half
an
hour
,
forced
my
men
to
retreat
,
with
the
loss
of
thirty
or
forty
slain
on
the
place
.
Thus
we
lost
that
Post
which
we
had
kept
three
dayes
,
and
the
Enemy
understanding
its
importance
,
caused
it
to
be
fortified
and
intrenched
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
difficulty
of
retaking
it
,
caused
us
to
lose
the
thought
of
it
.
Two
dayes
after
,
a
furious
Skirmish
happened
near
St.
Maries
of
Capua
,
which
lasted
two
or
three
hours
with
equal
advantage
to
either
side
,
The
Sieur
de
Mallet
unable
to
imagine
on
what
account
Don
Lewis
Poderico
had
caused
him
to
be
engaged
,
as
soon
as
it
was
at
an
end
,
discovered
,
that
while
he
amuzed
him
by
this
Skirmish
,
he
had
caused
the
Mills
of
Morrone
to
be
burnt
,
supposing
we
should
have
been
more
incommoded
than
we
were
by
it
.
The
next
day
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
sent
me
word
that
Don
Lewis
de
Poderico
had
intimated
to
him
that
he
desired
a
personal
Meeting
,
by
my
permission
,
which
I
granted
,
with
order
to
sound
him
as
much
as
possible
,
and
seek
as
well
to
discover
his
thoughts
as
those
of
the
Nobility
that
were
with
him
in
Capua
.
Each
of
these
endeavoured
to
gain
the
other
by
many
proposals
and
advantageous
offers
:
and
after
a
Conference
of
two
hours
parted
without
concluding
any
thing
but
a
settlement
of
quarter
between
them
,
with
many
expressions
of
recriprocal
esteem
and
kindness
.
Don
John
of
Austria
in
the
mean
time
perceiving
his
Troops
very
much
weakned
,
resolved
to
reform
them
,
but
changed
his
thoughts
when
he
found
all
his
Officers
ready
to
mutiny
,
and
wanting
money
as
well
as
victuals
,
which
was
necessary
to
prevent
his
mens
disbanding
,
he
was
fain
to
melt
his
Plate
,
to
give
them
something
of
satisfaction
by
that
small
assistance
.
The
King
of
Spain
having
no
intimation
of
his
having
been
declared
Viceroy
in
place
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
who
he
knew
could
no
longer
continue
at
Naples
,
and
was
become
useless
to
his
service
,
by
reason
of
the
general
distrust
and
contempt
of
his
person
,
sent
him
order
to
go
away
,
and
to
the
Earl
of
Ognate
to
command
in
his
place
in
quality
of
Viceroy
.
This
being
the
only
thing
he
desired
,
he
endeavourred
to
put
himself
into
a
condition
of
bringing
supplies
both
of
money
and
victual
.
He
took
up
at
Genoa
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
on
his
own
credit
,
putting
it
abord
the
Galley
of
Captain
John
Andrew
Brignolle
,
and
some
little
Corn
on
another
,
himself
also
going
abord
,
and
intending
for
Gaeta
,
from
whence
he
dispatched
Dom
Antonio
de
Cabrera
to
Don
John
of
Austria
,
to
acquaint
him
with
his
arrival
,
and
the
choice
had
been
made
in
Spain
of
his
person
.
Don
John
was
surprised
at
this
news
which
he
little
expected
,
but
comporting
himself
with
much
discretion
,
concealed
his
resentments
,
and
at
his
arrival
on
the
second
of
March
,
received
him
with
as
great
demonstrations
of
joy
,
as
if
he
had
come
on
some
other
account
then
to
dispossess
him
of
his
authority
.
I
expected
that
an
emulation
between
them
would
cause
a
division
,
by
which
I
hoped
to
make
advantage
;
but
whatsoever
their
thoughts
were
,
they
concealed
them
with
so
great
dissimulation
,
that
nothing
appeared
.
The
Earl
of
Eril
,
Don
John's
high
Steward
,
returning
from
Madrid
,
whether
he
had
carried
the
news
of
the
Duke
of
Arcos
his
renunciation
,
and
the
possession
Don
John
had
taken
of
the
Viceroiship
,
brought
with
him
a
Confirmation
of
his
Authority
,
and
an
Order
to
the
Earl
of
Ognate
not
to
stir
from
Rome
:
but
having
already
resigned
his
Charge
,
he
would
not
reassume
it
,
reserving
only
the
badges
and
appearances
of
the
supreme
authority
,
with
the
quality
of
Plenipotentiary
in
all
Italy
.
The
arrival
of
this
new
Minister
troubed
me
,
apprehending
his
wit
and
active
spirit
,
and
being
(
to
my
displeasure
)
sensible
that
Heaven
hath
seldom
failed
of
a
miracle
in
favour
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
when
at
the
point
of
destruction
.
The
arrival
of
these
two
Gallies
prevented
the
effects
of
the
despair
the
Spaniards
were
reduced
to
,
by
bringing
money
enough
to
pay
their
Troops
a
Muster
,
and
some
little
corn
,
no
more
being
left
than
was
sufficient
for
four
dayes
.
Reports
beginning
to
be
spred
through
all
Italie
of
our
Enemies
wants
and
weakness
,
of
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
Nobility
,
and
establishment
of
my
authority
,
all
Princes
thought
it
time
to
take
their
measures
;
and
as
there
are
but
very
few
of
them
that
have
not
some
considerable
Revenues
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
they
begin
to
apply
themselves
to
me
for
their
preservation
,
with
good
words
and
wishes
,
but
no
assistance
.
My
friendship
was
sought
after
,
and
advises
were
sent
me
;
and
this
in
particular
from
a
person
very
powerfull
and
well
informed
,
that
I
should
use
all
means
to
rid
my
hands
of
Gennaro
,
who
betrayed
me
,
and
was
alone
capable
of
precipitating
me
from
the
height
to
which
fortune
had
raised
me
.
The
best
of
Genoa
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
fortunes
lying
in
this
Kingdom
,
had
recourse
to
my
protection
,
signifying
themselves
to
be
much
concerned
in
my
successes
,
and
assuring
me
that
whatsoever
I
pretended
from
that
Republick
should
be
granted
me
.
The
Cardinals
and
other
great
persons
at
Rome
,
moved
by
the
same
interest
,
sent
me
daily
protestations
of
their
friendship
and
service
.
Nay
Prince
Lodovisio
himself
,
as
zealous
as
he
had
ever
appeared
for
the
Spaniards
,
made
application
to
me
,
fearing
the
loss
of
his
Principality
of
Venosa
,
which
caused
me
to
judge
that
he
looked
on
my
affairs
as
in
a
successful
posture
.
The
Constable
Colonna
offered
me
,
that
if
by
some
Confiscation
I
would
secure
to
him
an
equivalent
of
what
he
had
in
Sicily
,
he
would
come
and
exercise
under
me
the
Charge
of
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
ordered
their
Resident
to
demand
Audience
of
me
(
with
I
thrice
gave
him
)
and
to
compliment
me
on
the
happy
success
of
my
Enterprise
,
which
I
ought
to
compleat
by
following
my
good
fortune
,
with
assurance
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
pressures
that
lay
upon
them
by
reason
of
the
Turkish
Warr
,
they
would
as
well
assist
me
with
money
as
vows
and
prayers
,
conjuring
me
,
(
as
soon
as
I
should
arrive
at
a
settlement
,
which
they
hoped
to
see
very
sodainly
)
to
permit
them
to
make
Levies
in
this
Country
to
serve
them
in
their
present
necessity
,
and
secure
Candie
against
the
attempts
of
the
Infidels
.
The
Pope
believing
,
that
at
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
the
Spaniards
would
be
forced
to
leave
all
,
and
informed
that
orders
to
that
purpose
were
already
come
,
and
that
they
were
to
attend
the
Succors
of
Spain
in
Gaeta
and
other
Maritime
Towns
,
and
that
this
resolution
had
twice
arrived
at
the
point
of
being
put
in
practice
,
apprehened
that
France
making
advantage
by
it
,
would
possess
it self
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
This
giving
him
an
extraordinary
jealousie
,
obliged
him
to
flatter
and
incourage
my
ambition
,
by
representing
that
if
I
had
thoughts
of
assuming
the
Throne
,
of
whose
ascent
I
wanted
but
one
step
,
all
Italy
would
assist
me
;
for
whose
liberty
and
my
preservation
he
would
make
a
league
;
and
that
to
testifie
the
affection
he
had
for
me
,
he
should
think
himself
obliged
to
more
than
counsels
and
prayers
;
and
if
I
undertook
this
glorious
design
,
promised
to
invest
me
,
and
offered
to
lend
me
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Not
transported
by
vanity
I
answered
him
,
that
his
affection
layed
infinite
obligations
upon
me
,
that
time
would
instruct
me
what
should
be
fit
for
me
to
do
after
the
Spaniards
should
be
driven
away
;
but
that
in
the
mean
time
I
did
not
only
accept
the
money
he
was
pleased
to
promise
me
,
but
(
being
in
extreme
want
of
it
)
most
humbly
besought
him
to
supply
me
with
it
sodainly
,
after
which
I
assured
him
he
should
quickly
see
compleated
the
designe
I
had
undertaken
,
and
advanced
so
farr
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
the
world
.
He
reiterated
his
proffers
,
but
the
money
came
not
,
only
his
bare
advice
that
I
should
not
forget
what
he
told
me
at
parting
,
with
advertisement
to
distrust
all
mankind
,
and
above
all
equally
to
apprehend
both
France
and
Spain
,
and
have
a
great
care
of
the
security
of
my
Person
.
All
things
encouraged
my
hopes
,
and
made
me
judge
my self
nearer
the
haven
than
I
had
thought
,
since
the
world
seemed
so
throughly
perswaded
of
my
good
fortune
,
and
the
enemies
ruine
.
These
appearances
gave
me
some
prospect
of
good
success
,
and
I
thought
so
intelligent
and
well
informed
persons
,
as
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
moved
not
in
such
a
manner
on
my
consideration
,
without
discovering
at
a
distance
,
what
the
encombrance
of
the
affairs
that
lay
upon
me
hindered
me
from
discerning
so
clearly
.
I
therefore
thought
I
was
to
be
more
carefull
of
my
Conduct
,
and
to
consider
as
well
my
own
actions
as
theirs
I
was
jealous
of
,
without
neglect
of
the
smallest
matters
,
because
the
Spaniards
being
so
near
their
ruin
,
would
leave
no
wayes
unattempted
for
procuring
mine
.
My
just
apprehension
of
Gennaro's
practices
,
made
me
resolve
to
dispatch
him
at
the
first
opportunity
,
and
to
that
end
to
endeavour
to
possess
my self
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
.
And
doubting
the
Spaniards
might
by
money
get
some
of
our
Posts
▪
which
for
five
moneths
together
had
been
commanded
by
the
same
persons
,
which
must
needs
discover
to
them
who
were
corruptible
,
I
put
the
people
in
mind
how
much
those
persons
must
necessarily
be
wearied
by
so
long
a
continuance
in
armes
,
that
therefore
they
ought
to
have
rest
,
and
their
fidelity
and
courage
be
reserved
for
important
enterprises
,
without
obliging
them
to
continual
fatigue
.
My
proposition
was
received
with
incredible
applause
,
and
they
resolved
to
put
the
Guard
of
the
Town
into
my
hands
,
and
trust
their
safety
to
me
,
pressing
me
to
make
such
levies
as
I
thought
necessary
,
and
nominate
the
Officers
,
and
they
would
find
arms
for
the
Souldiers
I
should
list
.
I
had
already
a
settled
Stock
for
their
subsistance
,
and
wanted
money
only
for
the
Levies
,
which
could
amount
to
no
great
sum
.
I
had
20000
Crowns
at
Rome
,
which
I
resolved
to
send
for
by
Augustine
de
Lieto
,
to
whom
I
gave
eight
Felucca's
well
armed
.
He
provided
for
his
departure
,
but
was
hindered
by
ill
weather
till
the
tenth
of
March
.
He
had
enriched
himself
by
many
moveables
which
he
intended
to
take
with
him
,
as
Pictures
,
Plate
and
other
goods
of
value
,
and
as
persons
of
low
birth
are
most
easily
transported
to
vanity
,
he
would
needs
take
with
him
a
great
Train
and
Equipage
,
with
part
of
my
Musick
,
and
instead
of
a
speedy
return
,
stayed
to
divert
himself
at
Rome
,
and
shew
his
splendor
and
magnificence
,
which
proved
the
cause
of
my
ruin
;
for
if
I
had
received
my
money
time
enough
,
after
my
Levies
had
been
compleated
,
I
would
have
changed
the
Guards
of
all
the
Posts
every
night
,
by
drawing
of
lots
,
by
which
means
it
would
have
been
impossible
for
the
Spaniards
to
have
taken
any
certain
measures
since
they
could
not
foresee
who
they
were
to
deal
with
.
I
now
wanted
not
good
and
experienced
Officers
;
for
besides
many
Frenchmen
which
came
daily
to
me
,
most
of
the
Neapolitans
that
served
in
Flanders
,
Catalonia
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
ran
away
,
and
came
to
me
in
Troops
;
and
(
had
not
my
ruin
been
so
sodain
)
not
one
of
them
would
have
continued
in
those
Armies
.
At
this
time
France
lost
a
most
probable
opportunity
;
for
had
she
given
me
the
least
assistance
,
the
weakness
of
the
Enemies
forces
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
would
have
made
its
Conquest
easie
,
whilest
I
deprived
Spain
of
the
Crown
of
Naples
,
which
by
its
Men
,
Money
,
and
Naval
Forces
,
alone
maintained
the
War
of
Catalonia
and
Italy
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Charge
of
that
of
Flanders
,
as
well
as
the
Embassies
of
Rome
,
Germany
,
Venice
,
and
Genoua
.
The
Ninth
of
March
Augustine
de
Lieto
going
to
Posilippo
to
embark
with
my
dispatches
,
Vincenzo
Andrea
that
waited
an
occasion
to
make
the
People
rise
against
me
,
seconded
by
Gennaro
and
the
Peoples
Elect
,
thought
he
had
met
the
best
imaginable
;
giving
out
that
having
pillaged
the
Town
,
I
resolved
to
be
gone
;
and
that
by
the
Felucca's
that
were
ready
to
set
sail
,
I
sent
before
me
to
Rome
,
whatsoever
was
rare
and
precious
.
About
ten
a
Clock
at
night
Augustino
Mollo
brought
to
me
Captain
Ignatio
Spagnuollo
to
acquaint
me
with
Vincenzo
Andrea's
Order
to
him
to
be
ready
with
his
Company
.
which
consisted
of
Three
hundred
Laborers
,
to
kill
me
the
next
morning
in
my
Pallace
;
that
the
resolution
had
been
taken
,
but
he
assured
me
of
his
fidelity
,
and
that
he
would
keep
his
men
in
Arms
,
to
march
whithersoever
I
commanded
them
.
The
Tenth
in
the
morning
I
visited
all
the
Town
,
to
take
cognizance
of
whatsoever
was
in
agitation
,
and
perceived
the
People
somewhat
altered
,
by
the
apprehension
had
been
given
them
of
my
design
to
plunder
and
abandon
them
.
I
disabused
very
many
of
them
,
and
sent
Orders
to
Augustin
de
Lieto
not
to
set
sail
,
before
he
received
an
important
dispatch
from
me
,
which
I
would
go
about
immediately
after
dinner
.
Whilest
I
was
writing
,
Hieronimo
Fabrani
my
Secretary
,
came
in
great
disorder
to
tell
me
,
that
there
was
an
insurrection
,
and
above
Four
thousand
men
in
Arms
in
the
Market-place
,
all
whose
talk
was
of
coming
to
cut
off
my
head
in
my
Pallace
.
He
was
enraged
to
see
that
instead
of
concerning
my self
at
this
advice
,
I
laughed
at
it
as
a
trifle
:
another
person
came
immediately
to
confirm
it
with
no
less
disquiet
and
apprehension
than
the
former
:
I
therefore
called
for
Horses
,
and
sending
for
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
gave
him
Order
to
go
to
the
Market-place
,
and
see
what
passed
,
and
carefully
observing
the
countenances
and
actions
of
all
,
take
notice
what
Leaders
appeared
at
the
Head
of
these
Mutineers
,
and
what
he
could
hear
them
say
.
I
called
for
Boots
,
but
my
servants
were
in
such
disorder
,
they
knew
not
what
they
did
,
and
sought
all
up
and
down
for
what
they
had
in
their
hands
.
By
that
time
I
had
put
on
my
Boots
,
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
came
to
tell
me
that
Five
or
Six
thousand
men
were
in
Armes
in
the
Market-place
,
and
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
at
their
Head
;
that
they
were
much
incensed
,
and
continually
cried
,
God
and
the
People
.
This
News
pleased
me
,
because
nothing
of
Spain
being
intermixed
,
I
knew
it
was
no
more
than
a
Commotion
,
which
my
presence
would
easily
pacifie
.
He
hastened
me
to
go
down
and
take
Horse
,
that
I
might
be
in
a
condition
to
appear
and
defend
my self
.
At
the
arrival
of
the
Mutineers
,
I
heard
a
great
noise
before
my
Pallace
,
and
looking
out
of
my
Window
,
saw
all
such
of
the
People
as
had
no
Arms
run
away
for
fear
,
and
made
a
sign
with
my
Hat
to
them
to
stand
,
crying
out
,
That
it
was
nothing
but
a
little
disorder
,
which
I
would
instantly
remedy
.
I
went
down
and
mounting
a
great
and
fiery
Courser
,
took
with
me
fifteen
of
the
best
Musketiers
of
the
Guard
,
which
that
day
was
of
Diego
Peres
his
Regiment
,
he
himself
went
along
,
and
I
commanded
him
to
keep
still
before
my
Horse
,
to
do
what
I
should
appoint
him
:
I
then
sent
to
all
our
Posts
,
that
care
might
be
taken
of
their
security
,
and
that
they
might
be
very
vigilant
,
to
prevent
the
Enemies
taking
advantage
by
the
greatness
of
the
disorder
was
likely
to
be
in
the
Town
:
afterwards
I
marched
,
and
had
hardly
gone
Two
hundred
Paces
,
when
,
hard
by
the
Gate
of
Capua
,
over
against
a
Chappel
called
St.
Catharines
,
I
perceived
Vincenzo
Andrea
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
on
an
Isabella
coloured
Horse
with
a
white
Mane
and
Tail
,
which
Polito
Pastena
had
given
Gennaro
,
who
was
likewise
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Mutiniers
on
a
Black
Courser
,
continually
crying
out
,
God
and
the
People
.
As
soon
as
I
came
within
Thirty
Paces
,
I
fired
upon
them
,
minding
my
Musketiers
to
take
good
aim
,
which
they
performed
so
ill
,
that
none
was
either
slain
or
hurt
;
yet
Vincenzo
and
Gennaro
ran
instantly
away
:
the
last
of
these
regained
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
where
he
shut
himself
up
with
so
much
fear
,
that
he
appeared
no
more
that
day
,
nor
suffered
any
to
enter
;
the
other
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
got
to
the
Market-place
,
from
thence
to
seek
a
secure
retreat
.
I
immediately
rid
up
to
this
revolted
People
,
and
asking
them
who
had
caused
them
to
take
Arms
,
and
on
what
pretence
?
they
told
me
they
had
been
informed
,
that
I
intended
to
go
away
and
abandon
them
to
the
fury
of
the
Spaniards
,
carrying
with
me
all
that
was
rich
and
precious
in
their
Town
:
I
replied
,
They
might
have
easily
observed
,
in
the
time
I
had
been
amongst
them
,
that
avarice
was
not
my
vice
,
of
which
they
should
never
have
a
pretence
to
accuse
me
,
but
if
they
thought
me
guilty
,
and
gave
so
easie
belief
to
Traitors
,
that
cried
me
down
,
in
order
to
their
immediate
destruction
,
or
were
dissatisfied
with
my
Conduct
and
Service
,
they
might
have
let
me
know
it
without
coming
tumultuously
to
murther
me
;
and
that
having
Felucca's
ready
at
Posilippo
,
and
the
wind
favorable
(
if
my
misfortune
rendered
me
disagreeable
to
them
)
I
would
embark
immediately
,
and
they
should
afterwards
become
sensible
whether
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
Andrea
(
who
had
a
sufficient
influence
over
them
to
cause
them
to
take
Arms
against
me
)
would
prove
more
faithful
and
useful
to
them
,
and
whether
they
were
able
to
save
them
from
the
revenge
and
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
,
prevent
the
plundering
and
burning
their
Houses
,
secure
the
honour
of
their
Wives
,
and
preserve
their
lives
,
as
well
as
their
Childrens
,
as
I
had
to
that
time
done
;
or
assure
them
of
the
liberty
and
quiet
I
promised
them
,
if
they
would
afterwards
have
more
kindness
for
me
,
a
greater
sense
of
my
services
,
and
less
confidence
in
Traitors
,
that
sought
my
destruction
,
only
in
order
to
reduce
them
under
the
Spanish
Tyranny
.
All
these
Mutineers
were
mollified
by
my
discourse
,
and
cried
out
,
They
deserved
not
the
affection
I
had
for
them
;
that
they
would
all
die
for
me
,
and
that
all
such
as
loved
me
not
,
or
refused
to
obey
me
,
were
to
be
dragged
about
the
Streets
and
hung
up
by
the
feet
.
Follow
me
then
,
my
friends
,
said
I
,
and
let
us
together
pacifie
the
disorder
of
the
Town
,
I
will
establish
quiet
,
and
employ
the
remainder
of
my
life
,
to
obtain
you
a
lasting
freedom
from
oppression
.
I
kept
on
towards
the
Market-place
,
followed
by
them
all
with
a
thousand
benedictions
and
acclamations
of
God
and
his
Highness
,
without
once
mentioning
the
People
,
to
make
it
appear
that
they
looked
on
my
interests
as
the
same
with
their
own
.
Coming
to
the
Market-place
I
spoke
much
in
the
manner
I
had
done
before
,
to
such
as
I
found
there
,
which
was
heard
with
the
same
demonstrations
of
respect
and
kindness
.
Onoffrio
Pogane
,
one
of
the
highliest
affected
to
Gennaro
,
and
all
others
that
I
suspected
,
was
brought
to
me
with
twenty
Rapiers
points
at
his
breast
,
and
I
made
his
Company
lay
down
their
Armes
,
after
a
severe
reprehension
for
his
having
caused
them
to
take
them
up
without
my
Order
,
and
for
his
having
been
one
of
those
that
marched
at
the
head
of
such
as
came
to
attempt
my
life
;
giving
me
some
marks
of
his
penitence
,
or
rather
of
his
fear
,
I
pardoned
him
,
with
order
to
go
to
his
Quarter
,
and
take
care
that
all
might
be
peaceable
.
As
I
went
out
of
the
Market-place
,
I
saw
a
great
concourse
of
people
come
the
length
of
a
Street
,
and
perceived
it
to
be
the
Peoples
Elect
,
who
with
as
many
as
he
could
draw
together
,
came
to
joyn
with
Gennaro
and
Vincenzo
.
He
was
carried
in
an
open
Sedan
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
and
instead
of
appeasing
the
Tumult
,
endeavoured
by
his
discourse
to
make
a
new
Commotion
.
His
surprisal
at
meeting
me
was
great
,
and
augmented
when
he
saw
all
his
companions
joyn
with
those
that
followed
me
,
and
cry
out
,
more
than
the
rest
,
God
and
his
Highness
.
The
people
looked
upon
me
,
and
by
a
motion
of
their
hands
demanded
my
permission
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
drag
him
about
the
Streets
,
but
I
by
another
sign
let
them
know
I
would
not
have
it
done
;
and
perceiving
him
a
little
come
to
himself
,
asked
him
what
he
pretended
?
and
whither
he
went
?
He
told
me
,
that
having
heard
there
was
a
disturbance
in
the
Town
,
he
went
to
seek
me
to
receive
my
Orders
,
and
know
what
was
to
be
done
.
I
then
appointed
him
to
cause
all
the
Inhabitants
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
assemble
the
Magistrates
at
St.
Austins
,
and
from
thence
come
home
to
me
,
to
know
what
I
would
command
him
farther
.
The
Knight
de
Fourbin
meeting
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
presenting
his
Pistol
to
his
Breast
,
asked
,
Who
he
was
for
?
the
other
answered
,
For
God
and
the
People
,
and
this
being
that
which
was
ordinarily
said
,
he
durst
not
fire
;
but
thought
to
bring
him
to
me
,
which
the
other
apprehending
,
escaped
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
.
It
was
my
misfortune
that
I
had
not
enough
opened
my self
to
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
in
this
particular
,
who
apprehending
I
might
blame
him
for
using
any
violence
without
order
,
failed
of
ridding
me
of
the
most
dangerous
Person
of
Naples
,
and
whose
death
was
the
most
necessary
to
me
.
I
afterwards
rid
round
the
Town
,
which
my
presence
and
discourse
quieted
,
and
returning
to
Porta
,
I
was
told
that
some
were
intrenching
themselves
at
Pagano's
Quarter
;
I
sent
two
young
men
,
Brothers
,
called
the
Riga's
,
that
were
well
beloved
in
the
Town
,
to
tell
the
Captain
,
that
if
as
I
came
that
way
I
found
not
the
Trenches
slighted
,
or
if
I
perceived
the
least
murmure
or
disturbance
,
I
would
cause
him
to
be
hanged
by
the
foot
.
He
obeyed
my
Orders
with
all
marks
of
respect
and
entire
submission
.
Thus
leaving
all
quiet
,
I
returned
to
my
Pallace
,
there
to
expect
the
Peoples
Elect
,
with
the
Captains
of
the
Quarters
,
whom
I
had
commanded
to
come
thither
,
to
hear
from
me
what
they
were
to
do
on
an
occasion
so
difficult
and
dangerous
.
This
great
Tumult
vanished
like
a
Fire
of
Straw
,
and
as
it
began
without
occasion
,
ended
without
effusion
of
bloud
,
though
in
all
appearance
,
its
consequences
were
likely
to
have
been
very
fatal
.
The
Peoples
Elect
coming
to
me
,
followed
by
all
the
Captains
of
the
several
Quarters
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
I
complained
of
his
proceeding
,
and
that
his
endeavours
had
tended
more
to
incense
than
appease
the
People
;
telling
him
that
if
for
the
future
any
such
disturbances
happened
,
he
was
to
know
of
me
how
he
should
comport
himself
and
receive
my
Orders
;
that
the
business
being
so
well
passed
over
,
I
would
once
again
give
Testimonies
of
my
Clemency
,
but
they
should
be
the
last
;
for
at
the
next
disturbance
that
happened
I
would
make
exemplary
punishments
.
After
he
had
oftentimes
besought
my
pardon
,
he
also
begged
it
for
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
to
which
at
the
request
of
the
Captains
of
the
Quarters
,
I
condiscended
,
with
security
to
come
and
acknowledge
his
fault
,
and
cast
himself
at
my
feet
.
He
came
presently
after
,
and
falling
on
his
Knees
before
me
,
at
first
pretended
to
justifie
himself
and
make
excuses
,
but
afterwards
acknowledging
that
his
Crime
deserved
the
severest
punishment
,
protested
,
that
in
consideration
of
his
life
that
I
had
given
him
,
he
would
afterwards
be
the
most
faithful
and
submissive
of
all
men
.
I
told
him
he
was
to
thank
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
that
had
interceded
for
it
;
for
whom
I
had
too
great
a
respect
to
deny
them
any
thing
:
that
his
attempt
upon
my
life
merited
the
most
cruel
punishments
;
that
he
should
take
are
of
his
future
comportment
,
that
no
faults
of
his
could
be
pardonable
after
so
many
relapses
,
and
that
he
should
be
mindful
of
the
testimonies
he
had
received
of
my
goodness
,
and
of
his
own
ingratitude
and
obstinate
malice
;
that
I
would
watch
him
narrowly
,
very
well
understanding
all
his
designs
and
intrigues
,
and
that
the
least
false
step
should
expose
him
to
be
punished
as
a
Disturber
of
the
publick
quiet
,
a
Traytor
to
his
Country
,
and
Correspondent
of
its
Tyrants
:
afterwards
beginning
to
rally
with
him
,
I
advised
him
never
to
take
Arms
,
since
he
carried
his
Sword
so
unhandsomly
,
that
he
ought
no
〈◊〉
to
appear
in
such
a
ridiculous
posture
;
but
content
himself
with
his
Pen
,
which
he
could
use
better
and
which
better
became
him
.
I
sent
to
Gennaro
to
come
to
me
on
my
Parole
,
and
that
he
should
make
haste
whilest
I
was
in
the
humor
of
pardoning
.
He
was
willing
to
obey
me
,
but
fearing
the
People
would
tear
him
in
pieces
by
the
way
,
sent
to
desire
my
Guards
for
a
Convoy
,
which
was
no
more
than
necessary
,
the
Women
railing
at
him
,
and
the
Common
People
every
moment
ready
to
fall
upon
him
.
At
his
arrival
he
fell
on
his
Knees
before
me
,
and
kissed
my
feet
,
weeping
and
trembling
,
being
naturally
very
timorous
;
I
let
him
continue
a
good
while
in
this
posture
,
unable
to
say
any
thing
more
to
me
,
than
conjure
me
for
the
sake
of
our
Lady
of
the
Carmelites
and
St.
Gennaro
to
spare
his
life
,
embracing
my
Knees
with
all
his
strength
.
At
last
I
caused
him
to
arise
,
with
assurance
that
I
had
forgot
all
his
Crimes
,
and
that
he
needed
fear
nothing
,
provided
he
became
more
faithful
and
more
discreet
for
the
future
.
I
reproached
him
that
he
could
not
deny
that
had
not
my
arrival
at
Naples
prevented
it
,
he
had
been
put
to
death
the
next
day
;
that
this
was
the
third
sedition
I
had
pardoned
him
for
;
that
he
had
several
times
intended
to
attempt
against
my
life
,
and
that
I
knew
the
occasion
of
his
coming
to
seek
me
at
Jasper
de
Romero's
;
that
I
was
not
ignorant
of
his
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
all
particulars
whereof
I
could
tell
him
;
that
I
had
information
of
his
Negotiations
with
France
to
ruin
me
,
by
which
he
had
hindered
me
from
being
assisted
,
and
the
People
supplied
;
that
himself
should
be
judge
what
his
ingratitude
for
me
,
and
disloyalty
to
his
Countrey
merited
.
He
answered
onely
with
tears
,
and
falling
again
on
his
Knees
,
incessantly
cried
.
Mercy
,
Mercy
.
I
told
him
that
for
the
sakes
of
the
Magistrates
I
granted
it
him
;
but
let
him
know
it
was
the
last
time
,
and
that
for
my
better
security
I
would
place
a
Garrison
in
the
Carmelites
Tower
;
but
would
not
nevertheless
take
its
Command
from
him
,
where
he
should
continue
with
his
Si●score
men
for
his
Guard
;
but
that
I
would
send
one
of
the
Peoples
Companies
thither
,
which
should
be
relieved
every
night
.
By
this
,
said
I
,
we
shall
be
out
of
fear
of
the
Enemies
practices
,
you
shall
be
Master
there
as
long
as
you
remain
faithful
,
and
if
you
cease
to
be
so
,
both
your
Tower
and
Person
shall
be
in
my
hands
.
I
immediately
commanded
Mattheo
d'
Amore
to
march
thither
with
his
Company
,
and
Gennaro
to
send
order
for
his
reception
;
for
security
of
which
I
kept
him
with
me
,
till
I
should
have
notice
that
I
was
obeyed
.
Thus
I
drew
from
this
sedition
an
augmentation
of
my
credit
,
and
possest
my self
of
the
most
important
Post
of
the
Town
.
Mattheo
d'
Amore
sending
me
word
that
his
Company
had
admittance
,
I
dismissed
the
Magistrates
and
Gennaro
,
who
never
afterwards
came
at
me
,
alledging
for
excuse
that
he
was
no
longer
safe
in
the
Town
,
that
the
People
(
on
occasion
of
this
last
Tumult
)
had
such
a
hatred
for
him
,
they
could
neither
see
nor
hear
him
named
without
horror
.
I
sent
after
Augustine
de
Lieto
,
that
he
should
make
all
the
haste
he
possibly
could
to
bring
me
Money
(
which
would
secure
and
soon
compleat
my
enterprise
)
and
publish
in
Rome
the
good
success
of
this
happy
day
.
The
Auditor
General
being
in
the
interim
returned
from
Aversa
,
with
the
informations
,
I
caused
the
Tri●ls
of
Colonel
Antonio
de
Calco
,
and
the
Horse
Captain
Andrea
Rama
,
convicted
of
design
to
debauch
my
men
and
carry
them
to
the
Enemy
to
be
made
an
end
of
,
and
they
were
condemned
to
die
,
and
though
they
offered
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
(
of
which
I
stood
in
very
great
need
)
for
their
pardons
,
I
thought
an
Example
more
necessary
.
Marco
Pisano
,
who
had
been
shaved
as
a
Clergyman
,
appealed
to
Ecclesiastical
Justice
,
which
I
would
not
allow
,
saying
,
I
could
not
look
upon
him
as
a
Priest
,
being
an
Officer
actually
in
Arms
,
and
at
the
Head
of
Troops
.
The
Twelfth
of
March
Execution
was
publickly
made
in
the
Market-place
,
with
general
applause
,
and
their
Estates
being
confiscated
,
I
used
all
endeavour
to
discover
the
money
they
had
offered
me
,
but
they
had
hid
it
so
well
I
could
get
no
news
of
it
,
and
had
nothing
belonging
to
them
,
but
a
very
fair
and
good
Horse
,
which
I
gave
the
Knight
de
Four-bin
,
that
was
killed
under
me
the
day
I
was
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Spaniards
reduced
to
extreamest
want
,
not
having
Victuals
sufficient
for
their
Troops
and
Garrisons
of
their
Castles
,
desirous
to
free
themselves
of
all
useless
mouths
,
permitted
all
people
that
lived
within
their
limits
,
to
go
to
us
;
by
which
means
so
many
arrived
in
the
space
of
two
dayes
,
as
made
a
great
discovery
of
the
general
inclination
,
We
did
our selves
prejudice
by
the
reception
of
so
many
persons
,
who
must
otherwise
have
eaten
upon
the
Enemy
:
but
after
two
dayes
refusal
,
we
not
being
in
so
great
scarcity
,
I
had
compassion
for
so
many
people
perishing
by
hunger
,
and
at
the
requests
of
their
friends
and
relations
received
all
that
came
,
because
being
of
that
Countrey
,
the
Spaniards
had
so
great
hatred
for
them
,
that
they
would
gladly
have
seen
every
one
of
them
exterminated
.
I
now
thought
my
affairs
in
so
good
a
condition
,
that
(
with
a
little
patience
)
I
might
assure
my self
to
see
them
arrive
at
a
happy
conclusion
.
I
used
all
possible
endeavour
to
get
Corn
enough
to
restore
plenty
to
Naples
,
and
promising
payment
to
the
Proprietors
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
load
was
provided
in
Apulia
,
and
fourscore
thousand
in
Basilicata
,
on
which
a
moderate
price
was
set
;
but
there
being
some
difficulty
for
bringing
it
to
me
by
reason
of
the
Town
of
Ariana
that
lay
in
the
way
,
I
endeavoured
to
become
Master
of
it
,
which
proved
easie
,
by
a
Treaty
with
the
Marquiss
of
Bonalbergo
,
which
(
to
my
great
sorrow
)
proved
fatal
to
him
:
He
sent
a
Friar
to
assure
me
of
his
service
,
and
propound
the
besieging
it
,
that
delivering
it
to
me
,
he
might
become
my
Prisoner
of
War
,
and
that
afterwards
being
set
at
liberty
on
his
Parole
,
never
any
more
to
bear
Arms
against
me
,
he
might
unsuspected
pass
into
Calabria
,
and
making
his
friends
and
relations
declare
,
possess
himself
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
strong
places
of
that
Province
,
where
he
had
very
great
credit
,
being
rich
,
and
of
the
Noble
and
Ancient
Family
of
Spinelli
.
The
joy
I
received
at
this
welcome
News
may
easily
be
imagined
.
I
presently
caused
Six
thousand
men
to
march
,
one
thousand
of
them
of
La
Cava
,
commanded
by
Diego
Sorrentino
,
whom
I
had
made
Colonel
after
the
attacque
of
the
Posts
,
where
he
had
behaved
himself
very
well
;
as
many
of
Nocera
under
their
own
Officers
,
and
the
rest
were
of
St.
Severin
and
the
Troops
of
Paul
of
Naples
,
who
after
his
death
obeyed
Horatio
Vassallo
,
aad
Diego
Vassallo
his
Uncle
;
and
appointed
the
Sieur
de
Villepreux
(
at
present
Mayor
of
Bourdeaux
,
whom
I
acquainted
with
my
design
)
to
command
the
whole
.
As
〈◊〉
as
Ariana
was
invested
,
the
inhabitants
took
Arms
in
my
favour
,
and
killing
at
the
Gate
the
Auditor
Carlo
Ruffo
,
that
pretended
to
defend
it
,
with
Veneroso
Secretary
to
the
Duke
of
Salsa
,
President
of
the
Province
of
Monte
Fuscolo
that
came
thither
,
after
his
having
abandoned
Monte
Fuscolo
,
when
Petro
Crescentio
possessed
himself
of
it
.
After
the
death
of
those
two
persons
Ariana
yielded
and
was
not
plundered
.
The
Duke
of
Salsa
and
his
two
Sons
,
the
Marquiss
of
Bonalbergo
,
with
his
Son
Don
Carlo
Spinelli
,
Don
Lewis
Cavaniglia
and
his
Brother
,
retired
to
the
Castle
,
which
they
yielded
on
Articles
,
that
their
lives
being
saved
,
they
should
be
sent
prisoners
to
me
:
but
our
soldiers
getting
drunk
at
the
joy
of
so
good
success
,
they
that
belonged
to
St.
Severine
,
accustomed
to
all
sorts
of
villanies
,
disorders
,
and
cruelties
,
by
the
examples
of
Paul
of
Naples
,
seised
on
these
Gentlemen
,
and
(
what
ever
the
Sieur
de
Villepreux
could
do
to
the
contrary
)
dragged
them
to
the
Market-place
,
where
these
raskals
having
disarmed
and
bound
them
,
killed
the
Duke
of
Salsa
in
cold
blood
with
three
Musket-bullets
,
and
cut
off
his
head
,
doing
the
like
afterwards
to
the
Marquiss
of
Bonalbergo
,
the
best
of
my
friends
,
and
from
whom
I
expected
great
and
considerable
services
;
the
Cavaniglia's
and
the
Duke
of
Salsa's
Sons
,
about
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
of
age
,
with
Don
Carlo
Spinelli
that
was
but
fourteen
,
hardly
escaping
the
fury
of
these
Barbarians
:
who
after
this
horrible
action
cast
themselves
at
the
feet
of
the
Sieur
de
Villepreux
,
to
beg
pardon
for
the
violence
offered
to
his
Person
;
protesting
to
be
ever
after
obedient
to
him
,
and
that
they
had
not
gone
so
far
,
but
out
of
fear
he
would
have
prevented
the
Massacre
they
had
resolved
,
after
which
he
dismissed
them
,
reserving
no
more
then
such
a
Garrison
as
was
necessary
for
the
defence
of
Ariana
(
whose
Government
I
had
given
him
)
making
choice
of
the
best
and
discreetest
of
the
soldiers
.
It
is
easie
to
conceive
my
sorrow
at
receipt
of
this
strange
News
,
which
deprived
me
of
all
relish
of
so
important
a
Victory
,
which
at
that
instant
not
only
freed
me
from
want
,
but
secured
me
such
plenty
,
as
could
no
more
fail
,
the
way
being
open
to
bring
without
Convoy
enough
to
serve
us
two
years
.
Two
dayes
after
the
prisoners
were
brought
me
,
the
two
Cavaniglia's
bound
,
the
others
not
so
,
because
Children
.
I
instantly
discharged
the
Cavaniglia's
,
on
condition
never
more
to
carry
Arms
against
me
.
I
sent
the
Duke
of
Salsa's
Children
to
their
Relations
,
after
I
had
let
them
understand
my
sorrow
for
the
death
of
their
Father
,
and
proffered
them
all
manner
of
Civilities
,
with
promise
by
serving
them
to
mitigate
the
sorrow
of
the
loss
they
so
passionately
resented
.
I
most
affectionately
embraced
Don
Carlo
Spinelli
,
wept
for
his
Fathers
misfortune
,
my
Obligations
to
whom
I
promised
to
make
good
to
the
Son
,
and
to
be
ever
his
servant
.
I
kept
him
with
me
till
I
heard
from
his
relations
,
to
whom
I
signified
by
Letters
the
great
share
I
had
in
their
affliction
,
they
themselves
not
being
more
sensibly
concerned
.
The
poor
youth
,
very
handsom
and
very
witty
,
received
so
well
these
testimonies
of
my
kindness
and
sorrow
,
that
he
promised
never
to
forget
them
,
but
to
remain
all
his
life
inseparable
from
my
interests
.
After
some
dayes
I
returned
him
to
his
Grandmother
,
the
Princess
of
St.
George
,
that
sent
for
him
;
and
I
must
confess
that
one
of
my
greatest
regrets
during
my
imprisonment
,
was
that
I
wanted
time
to
punish
the
Authors
of
so
horrid
a
Cruelty
,
on
which
account
whilest
I
live
nothing
can
comfort
me
.
The
Banditi
giving
me
new
disturbances
by
the
like
actions
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
I
resolved
to
take
an
opportunity
to
discharge
my self
of
all
their
Leaders
;
who
by
their
outrages
and
plunderings
,
made
useless
all
my
endeavours
to
gain
the
Nobility
,
as
soon
as
any
of
whom
seemed
affected
to
me
,
they
sought
to
disgust
them
by
ill
usage
.
Polito
Pastena
was
one
of
the
forwardest
on
such
occasions
,
not
desiring
the
Kingdoms
settlement
,
knowing
that
then
he
might
no
longer
rob
with
impunity
,
nor
continue
his
Authority
in
Salerno
,
and
all
the
farther
Principality
,
where
he
reigned
as
Soveraign
.
I
had
given
the
Duke
de
la
Rocca
safe-guards
for
some
of
his
Lands
,
which
he
slighting
,
sent
to
plunder
,
as
incensed
by
the
recourse
had
been
made
to
me
.
I
writ
him
a
Letter
something
blunt
,
to
which
he
sent
me
an
Answer
by
a
Priest
,
whom
I
immediately
asked
if
I
had
been
obeyed
,
and
he
going
about
to
make
excuses
in
his
Friends
behalf
,
I
refused
to
hear
him
,
and
tore
the
Letter
he
brought
me
without
reading
it
,
telling
him
angrily
that
I
admitted
no
reply
to
my
Orders
,
but
would
have
them
executed
punctually
and
speedily
:
Polito
Pastena
it
seems
will
be
independant
and
play
the
little
Soueraigne
(
said
I
)
?
tell
him
from
me
that
if
he
continues
,
I
will
teach
him
his
duty
,
and
punish
him
according
to
his
desert
:
He
shall
find
no
security
against
my
power
and
resentment
in
Salerno
,
nor
amongst
his
Banditi
,
to
what
part
soever
he
retires
I
will
find
wayes
to
come
at
him
,
and
be
as
certainly
Master
of
his
head
as
I
was
of
Paul's
of
Naples
.
But
if
for
the
future
he
become
more
submissive
and
obedient
,
I
will
cherish
and
consider
him
as
formerly
,
and
give
him
more
Authority
and
Credit
than
ever
.
His
Messenger
carried
him
back
this
Answer
,
which
made
him
tremble
,
notwithstanding
his
great
confidence
;
which
I
perceived
by
his
proceeding
,
causing
instantly
to
be
rendered
all
that
had
been
taken
away
,
and
without
reply
or
delay
complying
with
all
I
ordered
him
ever
since
.
The
dissimulation
of
his
discontent
diminished
it
not
,
but
obliged
him
to
a
nearer
friendship
with
Gennaro
.
He
sent
him
a
dispatch
to
be
conveyed
to
the
French
Ministers
,
offering
them
,
in
case
they
would
send
the
Fleet
to
Salerno
,
to
put
it
into
their
hands
,
and
to
draw
together
all
the
Banditi
of
St.
Severine
,
La
Cava
and
Nocera
,
to
the
number
of
Six
thousand
men
.
This
caused
the
misfortune
of
the
enterprise
of
Prince
Thomas
,
of
which
the
Spaniards
having
notice
by
this
dispatch
(
which
fell
into
their
hands
after
my
imprisonment
,
)
at
the
arrival
of
their
Fleet
,
they
possessed
themselves
of
Angri
,
which
is
the
pass
of
the
Mountains
,
and
by
it
preventing
the
meeting
of
the
forces
of
the
three
Towns
above-mentioned
,
caused
him
to
distrust
some
treacherie
,
since
nothing
they
had
given
him
hope
of
had
been
performed
.
This
obliged
him
to
reimbark
with
a
great
deal
of
haste
,
and
but
little
honour
,
of
which
I
cannot
but
acknowledge
my self
to
have
been
very
glad
,
to
see
that
(
with
all
this
powerful
correspondencies
,
the
Kings
Fleet
,
and
a
considerable
Body
of
men
to
have
landed
)
he
could
effect
nothing
,
whereas
I
alone
,
and
without
any
assistance
subdued
a
great
Kingdom
,
and
subsisted
five
moneths
,
though
my
Conduct
was
decried
,
and
I
deprived
of
the
honour
of
an
atchievment
so
extraordinary
and
incredible
.
The
Peoples
Elect
continuing
his
correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
I
resolved
to
punish
him
,
but
it
being
dangerous
to
do
it
publickly
,
and
by
the
hand
of
Justice
(
the
authority
his
Imployment
gave
him
considered
)
I
resolved
on
an
indirect
way
towards
it
,
which
should
be
performed
with
such
adress
as
should
give
no
cause
of
suspicion
,
and
his
death
seem
the
effect
of
a
popular
Tumult
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Quarter
of
Porto
gave
me
notice
that
intelligence
had
been
given
them
by
some
of
their
Pelucca's
,
that
in
the
Island
of
●rocita
,
of
which
he
was
Native
▪
he
made
provision
of
all
manner
of
refreshments
to
send
to
the
Enemy
.
I
gave
credit
to
the
report
,
and
so
far
incensed
them
against
him
,
that
they
resolved
immediately
to
cut
off
his
head
,
which
I
expresly
forbid
,
promising
to
cause
him
to
be
secured
that
very
day
,
and
to
bring
him
to
his
Tryal
,
and
cause
him
to
dye
by
Law
,
it
being
of
great
concernment
to
draw
from
him
by
force
of
torments
,
the
names
of
all
such
of
the
Cabal
as
corresponded
with
the
Spaniards
.
After
this
I
sent
them
away
recommending
secrecy
:
and
desirous
to
make
use
of
so
favorable
a
Conjuncture
,
commanded
Cicio
Battimiello
and
Peppo
Ricco
,
Persons
resolute
and
faithful
,
and
fit
to
execute
an
affair
of
this
nature
,
to
dine
in
that
Quarter
to
keep
the
humor
warm
,
and
to
have
some
ready
to
follow
them
at
the
hour
I
should
intimate
.
When
I
rose
from
dinner
I
was
told
there
was
some
disturbance
in
Porto
,
and
that
the
Inhabitants
took
arms
.
I
went
immediately
thither
,
where
finding
a
tumult
,
I
asked
the
reason
,
they
told
me
that
having
discovered
more
treasons
of
the
Peoples
Elect
,
they
could
no
longer
suffer
him
,
and
resolved
to
go
to
his
house
and
cut
off
his
head
,
and
drag
his
body
about
the
Streets
.
I
forbid
them
to
undertake
any
such
violence
,
which
as
long
as
I
commanded
in
the
Town
should
not
be
suffered
,
causing
them
to
lay
down
their
arms
;
and
whilst
I
was
on
the
way
home
,
ordered
Batimiello
,
that
went
along
to
wait
on
me
thither
,
to
return
and
make
them
reassume
them
,
and
go
and
execute
their
design
,
of
which
I
could
not
be
suspected
after
having
appeased
the
disorder
:
that
he
should
lose
no
time
,
because
I
was
informed
that
Onoffrio
Pagano
was
with
him
,
who
I
was
desirous
should
run
the
same
fortune
.
As
soon
as
I
came
home
,
I
went
into
my
Cabinet
to
entertain
Marco
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
with
whom
I
had
not
a
quarter
of
an
hours
discourse
before
my
Servants
came
to
tell
me
,
that
a
great
noise
was
heard
of
abundance
of
people
that
had
tumultuously
flocked
about
my
Palace
.
Looking
out
at
the
Window
I
perceived
them
,
carrying
a
head
on
the
point
of
a
Pike
,
and
draging
a
naked
body
by
one
foot
,
the
boyes
having
torn
off
the
clothes
by
the
way
,
I
called
to
them
to
stand
,
and
asked
what
spectacle
that
was
?
They
told
me
it
was
the
body
of
Antonio
Mazella
the
Peoples
Elect
,
and
that
his
head
that
was
carried
on
the
Pike
:
Cicio
Batimiello
and
Peppo
Ricco
marching
amongst
the
formost
,
I
asked
them
how
they
durst
take
the
boldness
,
after
the
prohibition
I
had
made
,
to
undertake
such
an
action
,
for
which
I
had
a
great
mind
to
cause
them
to
be
hanged
:
Falling
on
their
knees
they
begged
my
pardon
,
and
my
leave
to
come
securely
to
me
,
which
I
granted
them
.
They
came
up
to
my
Hall
,
whether
they
brought
Antonio
Mazella's
two
Brothers-in-law
bound
,
telling
me
that
after
I
had
appeased
the
Tumult
of
Porto
,
they
had
advertisement
of
a
new
treason
of
the
Peoples
Elect
,
and
of
a
conspiracy
of
his
against
my
life
,
which
was
to
be
put
in
execution
the
next
morning
.
That
incensed
by
this
they
had
immediately
punished
him
,
apprehending
that
my
over
great
clemency
would
have
pardoned
him
;
that
they
willingly
submitted
to
what
soever
I
pleased
to
inflict
upon
them
,
and
would
die
contented
to
have
given
a
testimonie
of
their
affection
to
me
and
their
Country
:
I
pardon
said
I
the
indiscretion
of
your
zeal
,
but
if
you
ever
do
the
like
I
will
make
you
such
examples
,
that
none
in
Naples
shall
afterwards
dare
such
an
attempt
.
For
terror
to
others
I
commanded
his
head
to
be
set
on
a
Post
in
the
Market-place
,
and
his
body
to
be
hanged
on
one
foot
;
One
of
his
Brothers-in-law
I
caused
to
be
discharged
immediately
,
being
assured
of
his
fidelity
,
and
the
other
(
to
exempt
him
from
fury
of
the
people
)
I
sent
to
the
Vicarie
,
and
two
dayes
after
sent
him
a
pass
to
go
whether
he
pleased
,
provided
he
left
the
Town
.
The
Spaniards
were
very
sensibly
concerned
at
this
tragedie
,
losing
by
it
a
Person
they
very
much
depended
on
.
Gennaro
was
most
furiously
alarmed
at
it
,
and
to
avoid
the
like
,
resolved
to
embark
with
all
his
treasure
on
a
Felucca
,
and
retire
to
Venice
.
I
cunningly
sent
him
Masters
of
Feluccas
that
pretended
to
serve
him
,
but
that
letting
me
know
the
time
of
his
departure
would
give
me
opportunity
to
seise
upon
him
with
all
his
wealth
,
which
would
have
supplied
my
necessities
,
and
in
a
few
dayes
have
made
an
end
of
our
business
;
and
surprising
him
in
the
very
act
of
abandoning
the
Town
,
and
carrying
away
the
best
things
that
were
in
it
,
I
might
have
caused
him
to
have
been
hanged
with
the
general
applause
of
all
the
people
.
He
could
not
have
avoided
this
snare
that
was
so
handsomely
laid
for
him
if
the
Baron
of
Rovrou
,
a
diligent
Spie
upon
all
my
actions
,
that
he
might
give
him
an
account
of
them
,
had
not
told
him
that
I
had
given
secret
Audiences
to
Mariners
,
of
which
being
jealous
,
he
so
particularly
informed
himself
,
that
he
discovered
they
were
the
same
he
intended
to
embark
with
,
which
made
him
abandon
the
design
he
thought
to
have
put
in
execution
the
next
morning
.
This
discovery
driving
him
to
despair
,
obliged
him
to
send
one
he
confided
in
to
conclude
something
with
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Viceroy
,
of
which
being
informed
by
Augustino
M●llo
,
I
thought
I
ought
to
rid
my
hands
of
him
at
what
rate
soever
:
but
this
was
not
easie
,
he
never
going
out
of
his
Tower
,
and
being
on
that
account
secure
from
being
used
as
the
Peoples
Elect
had
been
,
neither
could
any
thing
be
undertaken
against
him
but
by
open
force
,
and
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
his
party
within
being
equal
to
my
Garrison
.
Augustino
Mollo
to
free
me
from
this
difficulty
,
came
at
night
and
told
me
,
I
have
brought
you
that
will
free
you
from
Gennaro
:
his
Treasons
merit
death
,
and
in
what
manner
Justice
be
done
on
him
is
not
very
considerable
:
look
on
this
Vial
ful
of
so
clear
and
beautiful
water
,
in
four
dayes
time
it
will
punish
all
his
infidelities
;
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
shall
undertake
to
give
him
,
without
his
distrust
,
it
having
no
taste
at
all
.
On
the
next
day
,
which
was
Friday
,
he
caused
him
to
drink
it
all
at
dinner
;
but
whether
the
dose
was
too
weak
,
or
that
having
eaten
nothing
but
cabbage
dressed
with
oyl
(
which
is
certainly
a
great
antidote
)
he
fell
a
vomiting
immediately
,
which
freed
him
from
a
danger
so
evident
,
and
that
appeared
so
certain
.
He
escaped
with
a
head-ake
and
pain
in
his
stomach
for
four
or
five
dayes
,
without
any
suspicion
of
the
matter
.
I
discovered
some
abuse
in
my
Secretaries
office
,
of
which
complaints
had
been
formerly
made
,
and
a
dispatch
I
had
there
refused
,
being
a
fourth
time
presented
to
signe
amongst
several
other
Papers
,
I
sent
for
Hieronimo
Fabrani
my
Secretary
,
and
after
a
severe
repriment
threatned
to
hang
him
if
he
ever
committed
the
like
fault
.
He
layed
the
blame
on
his
Clarks
,
whom
I
caused
to
be
all
immediately
turned
away
(
exept
Innocentio
in
whom
I
had
a
great
deal
of
confidence
)
ordering
him
to
seek
others
,
assuring
him
that
another
time
his
Clarks
should
not
excuse
him
,
but
his
own
person
be
responsible
.
Understanding
that
in
the
time
I
had
been
at
Naples
he
had
gained
forty
thousand
Crowns
,
I
asked
him
to
lend
me
twenty
thousand
,
promising
to
pay
him
out
of
the
money
I
had
sent
for
to
Rome
.
He
told
me
that
report
was
spread
abroad
to
do
him
a
bad
office
,
and
that
he
had
no
money
,
the
contrary
of
which
was
very
hard
for
me
to
make
appear
,
he
having
hid
what
he
had
gained
,
the
greatest
part
of
it
in
Religious
Houses
,
that
he
might
send
it
to
Rome
at
the
first
opportunity
.
His
avarice
caused
my
ruin
;
but
he
himself
went
not
scotfree
,
it
costing
him
not
only
his
wealth
but
his
life
,
the
Spaniards
in
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
discovering
that
he
writ
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
(
his
Letters
having
been
taken
at
Rome
and
returned
to
the
Viceroy
by
Cardinal
Pansirolle
)
cut
off
his
head
:
he
gave
intelligence
of
the
facility
of
surprising
Castello
novo
at
the
return
of
the
Fleet
by
a
negotiation
he
had
managed
.
The
trial
of
the
Prisoners
of
the
Garrison
of
Aversa
and
the
Baron
of
Modena
went
forward
:
I
had
set
it
a
foot
to
satisfie
the
people
,
though
I
resolved
when
a
handsome
occasion
should
offer
,
to
send
the
Baron
into
France
,
finding
him
to
be
innocent
,
and
guilty
of
no
other
crime
but
the
misfortune
that
oppressed
him
by
reason
of
his
good
nature
which
betrayed
him
to
faults
,
though
his
intentions
were
alwayes
good
.
A
French
Physitian
that
belonged
to
me
,
being
convicted
of
many
pilferings
and
cheats
,
I
resolved
(
because
he
was
my
domestick
)
to
have
him
hanged
for
an
example
;
but
the
women
of
the
Town
persisting
many
daies
to
beg
his
pardon
,
I
could
not
at
last
refuse
them
;
I
therefore
kept
him
in
prison
till
I
could
find
convenience
of
sending
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
peoples
affection
for
me
increased
daily
,
with
their
joy
and
the
Enemies
despair
at
the
arrival
of
corn
from
Apulia
,
the
first
Convoy
bringing
three
hundred
Mules
,
the
second
three
dayes
after
five
hundred
,
which
still
continued
augmenting
till
Thursday
in
Passion-week
,
when
there
came
fifteen
hundred
,
which
made
me
resolve
on
the
first
of
May
to
abate
the
price
of
bread
,
to
what
it
had
been
at
in
the
most
plentiful
times
.
I
would
not
at
once
let
the
rates
fall
so
low
,
lest
I
might
afterwards
be
obliged
to
raise
them
,
and
that
I
might
get
something
above
the
price
it
cost
me
,
toward
a
Stock
of
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
had
wont
alwayes
to
be
kept
in
a
readiness
to
supply
the
Magazins
.
Besides
that
there
must
be
a
considerable
summ
to
make
the
first
purchases
;
I
thought
therefore
of
an
expedient
,
which
was
to
demand
a
list
of
the
names
of
a
hundred
of
the
best
Merchants
in
the
Town
,
representing
to
them
,
that
if
want
of
provisions
should
once
again
imbroil
us
,
they
would
be
the
first
sufferers
,
because
their
houses
and
estates
could
not
escape
plundering
.
That
to
avoid
such
an
inconvenience
,
every
one
of
them
should
lend
me
a
thousand
Crowns
,
and
that
for
security
of
this
money
,
they
should
nominate
any
two
of
their
number
to
keep
the
Keys
of
the
Granaries
,
and
repay
themselves
as
the
Corn
should
be
vended
;
that
in
this
manner
they
would
run
no
hazard
,
and
fifteen
dayes
return
them
the
whole
summe
,
and
I
gain
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
by
selling
it
for
a
third
part
more
than
it
cost
.
This
was
generally
approved
,
and
to
put
it
in
execution
with
greater
order
,
I
caused
Donato
Grimaldi
to
be
made
the
peoples
Elect
in
the
place
of
Antonio
Mazella
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
men
,
he
being
a
very
rich
Merchant
,
and
a
very
honest
man
,
not
suspected
of
any
correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
who
in
the
mean
time
used
all
possible
endeavours
to
avoid
their
ruine
that
appeared
so
near
,
and
incited
by
despair
,
laid
hold
on
all
appearances
that
presented
to
them
.
They
sent
Gallies
to
endeavour
to
retake
the
Tower
of
Sperlonga
,
And
drawing
out
of
Gaeta
Don
Martin
de
Verrio
,
that
commanded
in
the
Town
,
with
part
of
the
Garrison
,
causing
likewise
the
Troops
of
Capua
to
march
,
sent
the
Prince
of
la
Rocca
Romana
,
and
the
Prince
of
Minorvina
,
to
block
it
on
one
side
,
and
our
Banditi
after
the
defeat
of
Papone
,
not
daring
to
stand
in
the
field
against
them
,
they
about
the
end
of
March
retook
Fondi
and
Sperlonga
,
without
much
resistance
.
Don
John
of
St.
Severin
made
a
considerable
progression
in
Calabria
;
and
at
last
becoming
Master
of
the
whole
Province
,
drew
together
the
Troops
he
had
promised
,
laid
up
Oil
,
Salt
and
Fish
to
the
value
of
a
million
of
Gold
,
and
made
great
provision
of
Saltpeter
and
Powder
,
expecting
an
occasion
to
draw
me
into
Appulia
,
that
he
might
come
thither
to
me
,
and
bring
all
those
things
with
him
.
He
made
the
Baron
Durand
Governor
of
the
Principality
of
Stiliana
,
who
increasing
daily
in
strength
,
had
taken
Tordamare
,
a
very
important
Post
in
Basilicata
.
A
little
disorder
happened
,
to
which
I
gave
remedy
that
very
instant
.
Sabbato
Pastore
having
drawn
men
out
of
the
Garrisons
of
Lucera
,
Foggia
,
and
Troya
,
for
a
considerable
enterprise
,
the
Princes
of
Montesarchio
and
Troya
,
the
Garrisons
of
those
three
places
being
weak
,
surprised
them
in
his
absence
;
of
which
receiving
advice
I
ordered
him
to
return
,
where
he
found
them
abandonned
by
the
Nobility
that
retired
on
the
news
of
his
coming
back
.
But
the
Spaniards
,
who
are
very
distrustfull
,
imagined
that
their
hatred
for
him
was
the
cause
of
their
taking
in
these
Towns
,
and
their
affection
for
me
of
their
quitting
them
,
at
my
request
,
and
on
assurance
of
satisfaction
on
all
occasions
of
complaint
they
thought
they
might
have
against
him
;
and
knowing
that
I
had
secret
correspondencies
with
the
Nobility
,
they
oftentimes
suspected
such
things
as
necessity
compelled
them
to
do
,
to
be
effects
of
their
kindness
for
me
.
I
sought
not
to
disabuse
them
of
this
error
,
which
was
advantageous
to
me
,
it
giving
occasion
of
a
perpetual
jealousie
that
made
them
disoblige
persons
of
quality
,
who
,
what
services
soever
they
rendred
them
,
could
not
secure
themselves
from
it
.
The
whole
Kingdom
inclined
to
me
,
and
I
every
day
heard
of
some
or
other
that
came
in
;
so
that
I
wanted
nothing
but
our
Fleet
or
the
arrival
of
my
brother
the
Knight
of
Malta
,
to
end
all
in
a
day
.
I
continually
watched
opportunities
of
all
designes
that
seemed
attemptible
;
and
having
sent
to
discover
the
condition
of
the
Custom-house
of
Oil
,
and
finding
the
enemie
had
no
body
in
it
,
I
thought
of
an
invention
very
extraordinary
.
I
caused
a
way
to
be
made
under
ground
from
a
remote
and
abandoned
Garden
,
near
the
Convent
of
St.
Sebastian
.
Men
continually
wrought
upon
it
,
and
carrying
away
the
earth
by
Sellers
,
in
ten
dayes
I
had
made
a
Mine
of
fifteen
hundred
paces
,
wide
enough
for
two
men
to
pass
a
brest
,
which
led
to
the
Cistern
of
Oil
,
the
Stones
of
which
wall
I
caused
to
be
three
or
four
dayes
bathed
with
Vinegar
and
Brandy
,
which
by
this
means
softned
,
and
as
soon
as
rubbed
,
fell
in
pieces
,
without
any
noise
,
and
might
be
thrown
down
without
any
violence
.
Things
thus
disposed
in
order
to
the
execution
of
my
enterprise
,
the
Spaniards
having
no
distrust
,
nor
any
body
else
knowledg
of
it
,
such
as
wrought
in
the
work
excepted
,
I
went
thither
to
bring
two
hundred
men
into
the
Cistern
of
oil
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Court
of
the
Custom-house
,
drawing
afterwards
the
like
number
into
the
Cistern
,
and
all
along
the
passage
,
men
readie
to
second
them
,
and
then
falling
out
of
the
house
to
attack
the
reare
of
the
gate
of
St.
Spirito
,
the
post
of
the
Spanish
Reformadoes
,
and
the
most
considerable
they
had
.
In
the
Piazza
before
that
gate
I
had
drawn
up
three
hundred
horse
,
followed
by
two
thousand
foot
who
entring
by
the
street
of
Toledo
,
were
to
march
right
to
the
Viceroy's
Palace
(
a
general
alarme
being
the
mean
while
given
in
all
the
Quarters
)
of
which
(
whilest
all
was
in
this
disorder
)
I
might
possess
my self
without
resistance
.
I
had
daily
assurance
that
they
suspected
nothing
,
never
having
heard
the
men
work
:
that
by
a
hole
which
looked
into
the
house
,
we
might
perceive
there
was
no
body
in
it
,
and
the
Spies
.
I
had
amongst
them
let
me
know
they
were
in
great
security
.
The
day
before
I
intended
to
fall
on
,
a
young
and
very
fair
Nun
that
had
a
Brother
with
the
Enemy
,
perceiving
men
work
,
and
not
understanding
to
what
purpose
,
desired
to
give
them
notice
of
it
,
and
having
writ
a
little
note
,
she
went
up
to
the
wall
of
St.
Sebastian's
Cloyster
,
to
throw
it
to
them
,
but
an
unfortunate
Musket-shot
killing
her
dead
,
the
note
was
found
in
her
hand
and
brought
to
me
,
which
obliged
me
to
hasten
the
execution
of
my
design
.
The
night
of
the
twentieth
of
March
seemed
very
favorable
,
being
dark
and
rainy
,
with
so
much
wind
,
that
no
other
noise
could
be
heard
.
My
Horse
and
Foot
being
drawn
in
Battalia
,
I
went
to
visit
this
Cave
,
and
having
caused
the
men
appointed
for
it
to
enter
,
made
the
wall
be
broken
down
and
fall
on
.
We
had
an
alarm
by
a
Soldiers
Bandeliers
taking
fire
,
all
the
chargers
whereof
burning
made
a
great
deal
of
noise
;
but
understanding
what
was
the
matter
,
it
only
gave
occasion
for
laughter
,
I
went
to
the
farther
end
of
the
Mine
,
and
hearing
knocking
above
my
head
,
listened
and
perceived
we
were
discovered
,
which
was
clearer
to
me
when
through
a
hole
I
saw
two
hundred
men
in
the
Cistern
of
Oil
,
that
expected
us
with
a
great
deal
of
impatience
.
I
then
retreated
,
and
by
two
holes
they
had
made
they
fired
two
Muskets
I
was
informed
a
few
dayes
after
that
this
design
had
been
discovered
to
them
but
three
hours
:
I
employed
the
remainder
of
the
night
to
fill
up
this
passage
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
make
use
of
our
work
against
us
:
and
I
was
very
much
troubled
after
twelve
daies
labour
to
have
failed
(
by
reason
of
the
treason
of
a
Captain
)
of
making
my self
master
of
all
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
which
had
been
easie
and
infallible
as
they
themselves
afterwards
confessed
to
me
.
They
began
to
form
new
Conspiracies
against
my
life
,
and
by
assistance
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
laid
a
design
which
they
so
cunningly
carried
on
,
that
I
could
not
possibly
have
avoided
it
,
had
it
not
been
discovered
to
me
.
The
twenty
third
of
March
in
the
morning
Augustino
Mollo
came
to
me
at
six
a
clock
,
and
brought
with
him
a
Sicilian
Gentleman
,
an
understanding
and
resolute
person
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Medina
de
los
Torres
,
when
he
was
Viceroy
,
caused
expresly
to
come
to
Naples
to
receive
a
Commissin
to
pursue
the
Banditi
.
He
was
an
acquaintance
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
,
who
out
of
his
confidence
in
him
declared
the
secret
,
of
which
he
came
to
give
me
an
account
,
which
was
,
that
Vincenzo
Andrea
had
sent
to
Don
John
and
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
to
settle
conditions
and
rewards
on
Cicio
de
Regina
,
a
Captain
in
the
Regiment
of
Sebastiano
Landi
,
who
commanded
the
Gate
of
Alba
,
and
other
his
accomplices
,
who
were
to
shoot
me
the
five
and
twentieth
of
March
,
as
I
heard
Mass
in
the
Church
of
the
Anonciata
;
and
that
if
I
carefully
observed
Gennaro
Pinto
(
Son
of
the
Master
of
the
Poors
Bank
)
all
Instructions
and
Orders
would
be
found
about
him
,
the
conduct
of
this
business
being
entrusted
to
him
,
as
a
person
of
wit
,
and
friend
of
Vincenzo
Andrea
;
and
he
assured
me
to
acquaint
me
as
soon
as
he
could
inform
himself
further
.
I
gave
all
Orders
necessary
for
securing
the
Traitor
at
his
coming
back
from
the
Enemy
,
but
in
vain
,
he
(
instead
of
coming
by
land
)
returning
in
a
Felucca
;
and
landing
at
a
little
Sally
Port
at
the
foot
of
the
wall
of
la
Pietra
del
Peste
.
The
same
Gentleman
gave
me
notice
of
his
return
,
and
that
all
having
been
agreed
on
,
the
attempt
was
to
be
made
in
the
Church
of
the
Anunciata
at
the
time
of
Mass
,
and
that
Cicio
de
Regina
was
the
chief
of
the
Conspirators
as
he
had
before
acquainted
me
.
On
the
morning
of
this
important
day
I
gave
order
to
all
such
as
I
had
confidence
in
to
be
ready
to
march
with
their
Companies
on
my
first
order
.
Cicio
de
Regina
posted
all
his
Confederates
,
of
which
I
had
notice
,
having
caused
him
to
be
very
diligently
observed
.
When
I
was
almost
ready
I
saw
him
come
into
my
Chamber
,
and
(
fixing
my
eyes
upon
him
to
see
if
I
could
discover
any
thing
extraordinary
in
his
countenance
)
asked
if
he
desired
any
thing
of
me
.
He
presented
me
a
memorial
which
I
attentively
read
,
and
told
him
,
your
demand
is
almost
impossible
to
be
granted
,
and
I
have
refused
it
to
many
very
considerable
persons
,
but
I
know
not
how
to
deny
one
I
so
much
affect
,
and
that
is
so
zealous
and
faithful
in
my
service
;
then
taking
a
pen
I
writ
a
favourable
answer
on
his
request
:
Is
there
any
thing
else
,
said
I
,
that
you
desire
for
your self
or
friends
?
for
you
can
ask
nothing
that
I
will
not
readily
grant
you
.
He
answered
there
was
nothing
.
I
embraced
him
twice
or
thrice
to
see
if
my
kindness
would
cause
any
remorse
,
but
could
not
perceive
any
alteration
in
him
:
and
asking
whether
I
went
to
Mass
to
the
Anunciata
,
and
would
go
presently
abroad
;
I
told
him
I
went
immediately
to
my
Sedan
;
I
will
therefore
make
hast
(
said
he
)
to
attend
you
with
my
friends
.
I
considered
whether
I
should
beset
the
Church
,
and
take
him
with
all
his
Confederates
in
it
,
but
loth
to
shed
blood
there
,
and
imagining
they
would
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
taken
without
resistance
,
I
went
to
mass
to
the
Carmelites
;
pretending
something
to
be
happend
that
obliged
me
to
speak
with
Gennaro
,
I
commanded
Sebastiano
Landi
,
to
keep
near
him
all
day
,
and
bring
him
to
me
at
night
,
and
having
an
eye
upon
him
,
cause
him
to
be
secured
if
he
attempted
to
escape
,
I
sent
for
the
Auditor
General
to
come
to
me
in
the
evening
,
and
Regina's
Colonel
having
brought
him
thither
,
I
let
him
know
I
would
not
see
a
Murtherer
and
a
Traitor
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Vicarie
.
I
asked
his
Colonel
whether
he
had
kept
him
company
all
day
,
and
whether
he
had
observed
any
thing
extraordinary
in
him
;
he
told
me
no
,
but
only
that
he
had
made
a
stand
under
a
Porch
to
make
water
,
where
he
thought
he
threw
down
something
,
and
set
his
foot
on
it
to
tread
it
into
the
dirt
.
I
sent
to
search
,
and
Papers
of
a
very
displeasing
sent
were
brought
me
.
I
opened
them
,
and
found
a
Letter
to
me
from
Don
John
of
Austria
unsealed
,
by
which
he
let
me
know
that
the
money
he
had
promised
me
was
ready
at
Genoa
,
and
that
he
thanked
me
for
my
good
will
;
but
that
the
King
his
Father
,
loving
the
Neapolitans
,
though
rebellious
,
yet
his
children
,
could
not
resolve
to
enter
by
the
two
Posts
I
offered
to
deliver
him
,
to
confound
all
in
blood
and
fire
,
he
having
received
express
order
to
treat
them
with
all
mildnese
and
clemency
,
the
King
aiming
at
nothing
else
but
to
reduce
them
to
their
obedience
,
and
pardon
their
sedition
:
Four
of
these
Letters
had
been
distributed
amongst
the
Conspirators
,
to
the
intent
that
the
first
of
them
that
could
approach
my
body
after
my
death
,
should
pretend
to
find
it
in
my
pocket
,
and
by
reading
it
prevent
the
resentments
of
the
people
.
I
sent
the
Auditor
General
to
put
him
on
the
rack
,
and
as
soon
as
he
should
begin
to
confess
to
send
every
body
out
of
the
room
,
and
write
his
depositions
himself
,
believing
that
to
gain
time
he
would
seek
to
concern
many
considerable
persons
in
his
crime
,
and
perhaps
some
of
the
Nobility
:
but
my self
remaining
Master
of
his
Confession
I
might
pardon
whom
I
pleased
,
and
declare
nothing
publiquely
but
what
I
thought
fit
.
At
first
he
denied
all
,
but
yielding
to
the
violence
of
torment
,
confessed
the
artifice
of
the
Letters
I
have
mentioned
,
that
his
attempt
on
my
life
might
pass
unpunished
,
and
that
making
use
of
the
general
consternation
,
he
might
work
on
the
people
to
encline
to
Spain
:
That
he
was
to
be
rewarded
with
six
thousand
Crowns
,
and
a
Troop
of
horse
in
the
Province
of
Monte
Fuscolo
;
the
orders
for
which
were
to
be
found
in
a
Convent
he
named
,
as
well
as
the
Nun
that
had
the
keeping
of
them
:
Sending
to
search
I
found
them
in
the
following
termes
.
I
underwritten
Cornelio
Spinola
promise
to
pay
to
Seignior
Cicio
de
Regina
the
summ
of
six
thousand
Ducats
on
sight
hereof
,
by
order
of
his
Excellence
the
Earl
of
Ognate
our
Viceroy
,
in
testimony
whereof
I
have
written
and
subscribed
this
Bill
Naples
the
22
March
1648.
CORN
.
SPINOLA
.
His
Excellence
to
Seignior
Cicio
de
Regina
.
His
Excellence
hath
commanded
me
to
let
you
know
,
that
in
recompence
of
your
service
he
hath
given
you
a
Company
on
the
Department
of
Monte
Fuscolo
,
ordering
you
by
virtue
of
this
present
Commission
to
be
put
in
possession
of
it
.
Naples
the
22.
of
March
1648.
DIEGO
ROMERO
.
These
two
Papers
made
a
clear
discovery
of
the
whole
enterprise
,
and
he
gave
a
particular
relation
of
the
manner
in
which
he
pretended
to
execute
it
.
The
Spaniards
had
caused
thirty
or
forty
Officers
to
come
disguised
into
the
Town
.
Don
Antonio
de
St.
Severin
when
I
was
Prisoner
at
Capua
told
me
,
that
he
lay
ready
with
fifty
men
to
have
fallen
out
of
some
adjoyning
houses
where
they
were
concealed
,
to
second
the
Conspirators
and
help
to
make
their
retreat
:
But
several
persons
of
quality
have
assured
me
he
was
not
there
,
and
that
he
reported
this
out
of
vanity
,
to
seem
more
zealous
for
Spain
,
and
avoid
suspicion
of
correspondencie
with
his
Brother
Don
John
de
St.
Severin
that
commanded
for
me
in
Calabria
,
and
the
Prisoner
mentioned
nothing
of
it
.
The
Marquis
of
Monte
●ilvano
of
the
House
of
Brancaccio
,
was
to
have
sent
in
his
Servants
and
Arms
,
having
forgotten
that
my
arrival
at
Naples
freed
him
from
the
Vicarie
,
and
the
hands
of
Gennaro
.
But
this
laying
no
particular
obligation
,
his
liberty
having
been
acquired
by
the
common
good
fortune
of
all
the
Prisoners
,
he
did
not
perhaps
think
himself
very
much
obliged
to
me
for
it
.
Ottaviello
Brancaccio
was
one
of
the
Conspirators
,
and
the
Prisoner
accused
many
others
,
and
amongst
them
some
I
very
much
loved
and
esteemed
,
whom
he
named
to
prolong
his
life
,
by
the
confusion
such
depositions
might
bring
upon
me
.
Thirty
Conspirators
were
to
have
been
in
the
Church
with
Blunderbusses
,
posted
round
about
the
Seat
provided
for
me
,
and
that
the
less
notice
might
be
taken
of
them
,
they
were
all
at
once
to
fire
upon
me
,
at
the
time
of
the
Elevatton
of
the
Hoste
,
when
all
mens
eyes
would
be
fixed
on
the
Priest
,
and
the
sound
of
the
Bell
was
to
be
the
signal
for
discharging
.
Cicio
de
Regina
and
the
rest
that
were
to
be
nearest
me
,
had
each
of
them
a
letter
,
which
he
that
could
first
approach
my
body
,
was
to
make
a
shew
of
taking
out
of
my
pocket
,
and
amuse
the
people
by
reading
it
to
them
whilest
his
Confederates
made
their
escape
.
I
caused
him
to
be
condemned
,
and
keeping
the
informations
by
me
,
sent
for
Marco
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
Uncle
of
the
Marquis
of
Monte
Silvano
,
Seignour
Joseph
Brancaccio
,
and
another
of
the
same
name
,
with
Seignora
Cicia
Piussa
his
Mother
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
whom
this
Traitor
accused
,
and
reading
his
depositions
told
them
,
that
looking
on
the
Neapolitan
Nobility
,
as
incapable
of
so
black
an
attempt
,
I
would
not
have
them
so
much
as
suspected
,
but
though
they
had
been
concerned
in
it
,
I
too
much
affected
them
to
dip
my
hands
in
their
blood
,
and
in
their
presence
burnt
the
informations
.
I
sent
presently
to
set
at
liberty
two
Servants
of
the
Marquis
of
Monte
Silvano
,
and
concealed
all
the
Blunderbusses
that
belonged
to
him
,
(
on
the
most
of
which
his
arms
were
engraven
)
so
to
stifle
all
jealousies
that
might
be
had
of
him
,
and
desired
his
Mother
and
Uncle
to
bring
him
to
me
at
night
,
which
they
did
:
I
told
him
,
that
though
I
had
a
pretence
of
accusing
him
of
ingratitude
on
account
of
having
preserved
his
life
and
liberty
,
of
which
Gennaro
would
have
deprived
him
the
day
after
my
entering
the
Town
.
I
should
satisfie
my self
in
this
little
reproach
,
knowing
that
shame
and
remorse
of
conscience
,
are
the
greatest
punishments
a
person
of
honor
like
himself
can
possibly
undergo
.
That
I
forgot
what
he
had
done
,
and
pardoned
his
contributing
,
by
his
Arms
and
Servants
,
to
the
assassination
of
a
Prince
that
loved
him
,
and
was
his
benefactor
.
That
I
imputed
this
to
excess
of
zeal
for
his
Kings
service
,
which
yet
he
ought
to
have
regulated
better
,
and
moderated
more
in
what
concerned
me
,
but
that
I
would
lay
no
punishment
on
him
,
but
instead
thereof
give
him
all
testimonies
of
affection
and
confidence
.
That
I
begged
his
friendship
,
with
assurance
that
when
he
had
promised
it
,
I
might
more
safely
depend
on
it
,
than
on
that
of
any
other
of
the
Nobility
.
This
generosity
moved
him
,
and
casting
himself
at
my
feet
,
he
promised
never
to
lose
the
memory
of
so
great
and
extraordinary
an
obligation
,
and
that
he
would
employ
his
life
in
seeking
occasions
of
sacrificing
it
,
in
testimony
of
his
gratitude
.
I
affectionately
embraced
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
what
had
passed
should
never
be
any
more
mentioned
,
since
from
it
I
derived
the
advantage
of
acquiring
a
person
of
his
courage
,
birth
,
and
merit
:
I
offered
(
in
case
he
would
stay
with
me
)
to
look
on
him
as
the
best
of
my
friends
,
and
give
him
any
imployment
he
should
pretend
to
,
and
that
if
fortune
ever
put
into
my
hands
the
disposal
of
the
great
Charges
and
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
only
to
intimate
which
of
them
would
best
accommodate
him
,
which
I
assured
him
on
my
word
I
would
possess
him
of
with
a
very
good
will
.
This
manner
of
proceeding
so
contrary
to
the
Maxims
of
the
Spanish
Policy
,
increased
the
Nobilities
affection
and
esteem
for
me
,
and
so
sensibly
moved
him
,
that
he
embraced
my
knees
,
and
made
his
acknowledgments
in
terms
so
respective
and
passionate
,
that
I
perceived
there
was
no
dissimulation
in
them
,
and
that
I
had
intirely
gained
him
:
but
he
represented
to
me
that
the
Peoples
animosities
would
be
a
continual
danger
to
him
whilest
he
stayed
in
the
Town
,
and
therefore
besought
me
to
suffer
him
to
leave
it
,
swearing
never
more
to
draw
his
sword
against
me
;
and
that
as
soon
as
persons
of
quality
took
horse
to
follow
my
fortune
,
he
would
not
only
himself
be
one
of
the
first
,
but
endeavor
to
engage
his
friends
and
relations
.
I
then
sent
four
of
my
Guards
with
an
Officer
,
to
conduct
him
safely
to
one
of
our
advanced
Posts
,
that
he
might
from
thence
pass
to
the
Enemy
.
His
Mother
and
Kinsmen
made
so
passionate
and
grateful
acknowledgments
,
that
I
want
words
to
express
them
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
as
long
as
he
lives
,
and
in
what
part
of
the
World
soever
he
reside
,
he
will
reserve
in
his
heart
on
my
behalf
a
great
deal
of
affection
,
esteem
,
and
gratitude
.
For
Ottaviello
Brancaccio
,
a
person
whom
poisons
and
assassinations
,
in
which
he
had
been
concerned
through
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
had
rendered
odious
to
all
his
relations
(
he
being
the
dishonour
of
his
Family
)
as
well
as
to
the
People
,
I
used
all
endeavours
to
get
him
into
my
hands
;
being
a
most
fit
person
to
be
made
an
example
of
with
universal
applause
.
But
all
the
care
I
took
to
this
purpose
proved
in
vain
,
he
escaping
with
the
rest
of
his
Confederates
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
Twenty
sixth
of
March
,
Cicio
de
Regina
was
sacrificed
in
expiation
of
his
detestable
Crime
.
He
was
drawn
on
a
Sledge
to
the
Market-place
,
attended
by
my
Guards
,
to
prevent
his
being
torn
in
pieces
by
the
way
,
and
his
body
hanged
by
one
foot
after
his
head
had
been
cut
off
,
and
set
upon
the
Post
in
the
Market-place
.
The
rage
of
the
multitude
,
even
of
Women
,
was
so
great
,
that
they
tore
him
with
their
teeth
,
and
the
Children
sucked
his
blood
.
After
this
I
shewed
my self
to
the
Town
,
acclamations
and
benedictions
being
redoubled
on
my
account
,
as
well
as
imprecations
against
the
Spaniards
.
Their
condition
at
this
time
seemed
altogether
desperate
;
having
neither
Victuals
nor
Credit
,
nor
scarely
any
Troops
,
which
decreased
daily
;
but
a
ship
which
unexpectedly
came
to
them
from
Malaga
,
brought
them
Four
hundred
men
,
commanded
By
Colonel
Don
Alonzo
de
Monroy
.
I
on
my
side
heard
good
News
every
day
:
All
the
Towns
of
Sicilia
,
particularly
Messina
and
Palermo
,
sent
me
assurance
that
they
resolved
to
follow
the
example
and
fortune
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
I
received
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
by
which
he
congratulated
my
advantages
,
and
the
Peoples
Election
of
me
to
be
Duke
of
their
Republick
.
I
was
promised
the
return
of
the
Fleet
,
which
I
might
expect
daily
,
with
Gallies
accompanying
the
Ships
,
so
that
I
could
discern
nothing
to
be
feared
,
and
much
to
be
hoped
;
and
was
more
confirmed
by
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
who
visiting
me
on
the
Eight
and
twentieth
of
March
,
as
soon
as
we
were
alone
in
my
Chamber
,
made
me
a
long
discourse
of
the
miseries
of
a
Civil
War
not
yet
near
an
end
;
of
the
dangers
I
had
already
escaped
and
was
yet
to
undergo
:
of
the
jealousies
France
had
of
my
exaltation
,
the
uncertainty
of
her
succors
,
and
of
the
arrival
of
her
Fleet
,
though
she
gave
me
daily
hope
of
it
;
with
the
assurance
of
the
return
of
that
of
Spain
,
with
considerable
forces
;
and
how
much
better
it
were
,
by
laying
hold
on
a
favourable
opportunity
,
to
apply
my self
to
an
honourable
and
secure
fortune
,
though
some-wayes
moderated
,
than
to
glorious
and
high
incertainties
,
attended
alwayes
by
much
hazard
,
and
most
commonly
by
few
or
no
advantages
or
profits
.
I
gave
ear
to
all
these
plausible
discourses
without
interrupting
him
,
to
discover
to
what
so
long
an
Oration
tended
,
which
seemed
to
have
been
very
studiously
premeditated
:
My
silence
encouraged
him
,
and
thinking
me
wavering
,
he
told
me
,
My
Lord
,
you
have
it
now
in
your
power
to
make
your self
the
happiest
man
of
this
Age
,
restore
quiet
to
this
unfortunate
Kingdom
and
all
Italy
,
with
peace
and
security
to
this
City
,
and
a
solid
establishment
to
your self
,
capable
of
satisfying
your
ambition
,
which
is
not
only
so
high
,
but
so
well
grounded
,
that
it
were
not
reasonable
to
offer
to
a
Person
of
your
Birth
and
Merit
,
any
thing
below
a
Crown
;
and
I
am
now
to
present
one
to
you
:
This
is
no
illusion
nor
artifice
to
deceive
you
;
I
have
Commission
from
the
Pope
,
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
to
tell
you
they
will
be
security
for
the
performance
of
what
I
am
entrusted
to
propound
to
you
.
First
of
all
the
Spaniards
make
you
the
sole
Arbitrator
of
this
Kingdoms
differences
,
for
settling
whose
Peace
,
and
establishing
whose
Crown
,
which
hath
been
long
tottering
,
they
will
be
obliged
to
you
alone
.
They
will
give
you
Sardinia
,
the
strong
places
of
which
(
during
a
Cessation
of
Arms
)
they
will
put
into
your
possession
;
till
which
be
performed
,
you
shall
continue
here
in
arms
,
and
endeavour
to
regulate
all
the
affairs
of
this
Kingdom
:
If
what
be
propounded
to
you
,
be
not
satisfactory
,
your self
shall
make
conditions
:
and
if
the
Spaniards
perform
not
what
they
have
promised
here
,
you
can
come
from
thence
with
greater
force
to
assist
this
People
;
by
which
both
they
and
you
are
secured
,
all
hazard
and
dangers
remaining
on
the
Spaniards
side
.
I
asked
him
smiling
,
Whether
he
were
sure
that
all
he
promised
would
be
made
good
?
he
told
me
yes
,
of
which
if
I
desired
Confirmation
,
he
would
shew
me
good
Authorities
,
he
not
being
a
person
to
engage
in
any
thing
lightly
,
nor
to
expose
himself
to
the
hazard
of
being
disavowed
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
after
all
these
fair
Proposals
,
I
expected
you
should
have
demanded
of
me
Passes
for
the
Spaniards
to
go
away
in
safety
,
and
my
Parole
(
they
leaving
me
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
in
which
they
can
no
longer
maintain
themselves
)
to
suffer
them
peaceably
to
enjoy
Sicilia
and
Sardinia
,
without
design
of
driving
them
from
thence
;
which
I
must
have
taken
some
time
to
have
considered
,
before
I
could
have
resolved
on
;
such
a
Proposal
had
been
reasonable
and
handsom
,
but
the
exchange
you
offer
,
I
shall
not
easily
condiscend
to
.
I
know
to
what
extremities
they
are
reduced
,
I
expect
the
French
Fleet
in
a
very
few
dayes
,
I
have
Provisions
in
abundance
,
and
for
more
than
two
year
;
the
Nobility
is
ready
to
declare
for
me
,
all
Provinces
apply
themselves
to
me
,
and
know
not
what
other
course
to
take
.
Before
six
weeks
be
over
I
shall
receive
Six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
from
the
Custom-House
of
Foggia
.
I
have
the
value
of
a
Million
of
Gold
,
in
Silk
,
Oil
,
and
Salt
,
drawn
from
Calabria
.
I
have
in
all
parts
above
Five
and
twenty
thousand
men
,
which
I
can
draw
together
in
eight
dayes
,
with
great
quantities
of
Powder
and
Salt-Peter
.
You
may
therefore
tell
them
the
Conquest
of
this
Kingdom
is
compleated
;
that
this
Campania
will
with
ease
make
me
Master
of
every
part
of
it
,
by
the
end
of
which
I
will
not
leave
them
one
single
Castle
;
that
the
next
Campania
I
will
drive
them
out
of
Sicily
;
after
which
I
will
not
satisfie
my self
by
taking
Sardinia
from
them
,
but
ere
two
years
be
over
leave
them
nothing
in
the
Mediterranean
;
that
all
this
and
more
is
to
be
feared
from
a
man
,
that
alone
and
without
any
assistance
,
hath
reduced
them
to
the
present
extremity
;
and
that
if
they
desire
to
purchase
my
friendship
,
it
must
be
on
other
conditions
than
those
you
have
offered
me
;
that
nothing
can
draw
me
off
from
the
interests
of
France
;
that
I
will
perish
a
thousand
times
rather
than
ever
prove
unfaithful
to
her
;
and
to
conclude
,
that
I
love
honour
too
well
,
to
do
any
thing
that
may
be
blameable
;
and
that
if
I
be
liable
to
the
temptation
of
a
Crown
,
it
must
be
of
a
better
Kingdom
than
Sardinia
,
He
answered
,
That
he
was
very
sorry
to
find
me
so
much
led
aside
by
my
own
opinion
;
and
had
great
apprehensions
for
me
.
I
replied
,
What
remains
there
for
me
to
fear
?
Can
my
Enemies
employ
against
me
any
thing
more
than
Fire
,
Sword
,
and
Poyson
,
which
they
have
so
often
unsuccessfully
made
use
of
?
Indeed
my
Lord
I
never
forsake
a
handsome
undertaking
,
when
I
am
once
engaged
in
it
;
I
can
but
die
,
and
am
prepared
for
it
.
At
my
first
arrival
at
Naples
I
resolved
either
to
perish
or
deprive
them
of
its
Crown
.
Events
are
in
the
hands
of
God
,
let
him
dispose
of
all
according
to
his
pleasure
,
and
how
fatal
soever
the
conclusion
prove
,
I
will
see
it
come
without
fear
or
disquiet
;
there
is
no
more
therefore
to
be
said
:
and
thus
our
Conversation
ending
,
he
returned
home
,
and
I
went
to
Mass
,
my
thoughts
continually
applied
to
finish
what
I
had
so
happily
begun
.
The
Earl
of
Ognate
hearing
that
I
had
news
of
the
speedy
return
of
the
French
Fleet
,
judging
that
(
their
's
not
arriving
time
enough
to
oppose
it
)
they
should
be
cut
off
from
receiving
any
provisions
by
Sea
,
thought
he
was
to
use
all
endeavours
to
keep
Puzzolo
,
on
whose
preservation
the
Castle
of
Baiae
depended
;
which
having
a
free
Communication
with
Capua
,
might
send
him
refreshments
,
if
he
could
force
the
Suburb
of
Chiay
,
the
Castle
of
La
Grotta
,
and
the
Tower
of
La
Piede
de
Grotta
.
He
embarked
foot
on
three
Gallies
,
and
taking
the
Baron
of
Batteville
with
him
,
visited
Puzzolo
,
and
re-inforced
the
Garrison
,
and
passing
to
Nicita
,
left
a
hundred
men
there
,
judging
rightly
that
the
French
Gallies
could
not
ride
securely
before
Naples
,
till
the
Spring
should
be
more
advanced
,
nor
find
any
safe
Harbor
,
but
between
the
Island
of
Nicita
and
the
Point
of
Posilippe
.
This
put
into
my
head
a
design
to
attempt
it
,
which
I
executed
a
few
dayes
after
.
In
the
mean
time
whilest
I
was
passing
the
Evening
of
the
first
of
April
,
according
to
my
Custom
,
in
answering
such
Petitions
as
had
been
presented
me
that
day
,
my
Servants
came
to
advertise
me
that
something
extraordinary
appeared
about
the
Moon
;
the
curiosity
of
seeing
what
it
might
be
,
obliged
me
to
walk
out
upon
a
Terrace
that
was
on
the
top
of
my
Pallace
,
where
I
could
discern
(
the
weather
being
fair
and
clear
,
and
the
Moon
right
over
our
heads
)
a
black
Circle
about
a
foot
broad
that
environed
her
,
all
parts
of
it
equally
distant
from
her
body
;
and
whose
Circumference
was
so
large
,
that
it
seemed
to
encompass
all
my
Pallace
.
Some
told
me
this
was
a
bad
Omen
,
and
that
they
were
afraid
it
portended
my
imprisonment
;
I
doubted
the
same
thing
,
but
concealing
my
suspition
,
told
them
,
that
the
black
Circle
represented
the
Crown
of
Naples
(
no
longer
in
its
ancient
lustre
and
beauty
,
and
which
the
Spaniards
should
quickly
lose
)
that
it
appearing
over
my
head
,
and
vanishing
(
as
it
did
)
soon
after
,
signified
that
the
loss
they
were
about
to
make
should
be
to
my
advantage
.
Next
Morning
as
soon
as
I
waked
,
notice
was
given
me
that
Cucurulle
the
greatest
Astrologer
of
Italy
,
desired
to
speak
with
me
.
I
caused
him
to
be
admitted
,
and
to
sit
down
by
my
Beds-side
,
and
he
told
me
,
that
the
Stars
having
signified
to
him
that
fortune
that
had
hitherto
been
so
favourable
to
us
,
began
to
turn
to
the
Spaniards
,
he
came
to
desire
my
pass
and
leave
to
retire
,
because
as
a
Student
he
sought
only
repose
,
and
avoided
all
places
where
he
apprehended
tumults
and
disturbances
.
I
consented
to
what
he
demanded
,
and
questioning
him
about
my
fortune
,
he
told
me
that
a
Conjunction
of
the
Sun
and
Mars
threatned
me
with
a
very
great
danger
,
and
were
it
not
that
ill
influences
are
mitigated
by
good
ones
,
that
(
being
the
worst
imaginable
)
had
directly
struck
at
my
life
;
but
that
the
Sun
in
this
my
revolution
,
being
in
the
Tenth
House
of
his
Exaltation
,
casting
a
trine
Aspect
on
the
Moon
in
the
First
House
,
mitigated
the
malignity
;
and
that
Mercury
having
a
Sextile
of
Venus
in
the
Eighth
House
of
Death
,
secured
me
from
any
that
should
be
violent
;
that
this
therefore
was
no
more
than
a
menace
,
but
that
I
could
not
avoid
imprisonment
,
since
Mars
at
the
time
of
my
Birth
was
in
the
Twelfth
House
,
which
is
a
Prison
.
I
answered
him
that
this
unhappy
influence
,
tending
only
to
threaten
,
and
not
take
away
my
life
,
I
thought
its
malignity
passed
over
the
Tenth
of
March
,
when
I
secured
my self
from
that
great
Commotion
;
or
at
least
on
the
Twenty
fifth
,
when
I
escaped
the
Conspiracy
of
the
Anonciata
.
I
wish
it
prove
so
with
all
my
heart
,
said
he
,
but
I
am
afraid
that
before
eight
dayes
pass
you
will
be
a
Prisoner
;
and
I
discern
this
so
clearly
,
that
I
would
venture
all
I
have
in
the
World
that
it
falls
out
so
.
I
have
a
respect
(
said
I
)
for
Astrology
,
but
knowing
it
is
not
infallible
,
I
please
my self
with
all
it
tells
me
to
my
advantage
,
and
take
no
alarme
at
the
perils
with
which
it
menaces
me
;
and
since
wisdom
and
prudence
are
more
potent
than
the
Stars
,
I
believe
I
may
by
precautions
avoid
the
mischiefs
wherewithal
they
threaten
me
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
not
to
endeavour
to
disabuse
me
,
because
I
am
resolved
to
believe
I
have
nothing
more
to
fear
and
very
much
to
hope
for
.
If
my
wishes
may
have
effect
(
said
he
)
my
Opinion
shall
prove
erroneous
,
and
yours
veritable
;
but
give
me
leave
to
retire
,
and
be
pleased
to
sign
the
Pass
I
present
you
:
I
did
what
he
desired
,
and
embracing
him
bid
him
farewel
.
Whilest
these
things
passed
,
Vincenzo
Andrea
seeing
no
way
to
avoid
his
ruin
but
by
mine
,
endeavoured
it
by
all
means
,
and
durst
no
more
appear
in
the
Town
,
hearing
of
the
Order
I
had
given
to
search
him
every
where
,
and
bring
him
to
me
alive
or
dead
,
as
one
of
the
Principal
Confederates
of
Cicio
Regina
,
whom
he
had
corrupted
,
negotiated
his
reward
,
and
engaged
to
attempt
my
life
.
Sebastiano
Landi
that
commanded
the
Gate
of
Alba
,
tired
by
the
delay
of
the
French
Fleet
,
which
appeared
not
for
all
the
fair
promises
,
wanting
money
,
yielded
to
sollicitations
,
and
promised
to
deliver
the
Gate
of
Alba
for
Five
thousand
Crowns
.
This
Treason
surprised
me
,
having
no
suspition
of
it
,
he
being
a
person
I
less
distrusted
than
any
in
Naples
;
having
observed
him
to
be
more
zealous
,
careful
,
and
vigilant
in
the
guard
of
his
Post
than
any
other
:
He
could
never
be
accused
of
any
negligence
,
and
was
not
only
very
punctual
in
his
Guards
,
but
kept
all
his
men
in
such
a
continual
readiness
,
that
at
any
hour
either
of
day
or
night
,
he
had
two
or
three
hundred
fitted
to
march
whither
soever
I
commanded
them
.
Vincenzo
Andrea
having
agreed
of
all
things
with
him
,
gave
advice
to
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Earl
of
Ognate
;
and
Augustino
Mollo
having
told
me
that
some
new
design
was
on
foot
,
I
took
so
much
pains
to
discover
it
,
and
carefully
to
observe
all
such
as
came
to
our
Posts
from
the
Enemy
,
that
causing
one
called
Ferraro
,
who
came
from
them
with
instructions
to
be
followed
,
he
ran
into
the
Capuchins
,
from
whence
(
finding
himself
pursued
)
he
escaped
by
a
back
door
,
which
was
an
effect
of
my
evil
fate
;
for
had
he
been
taken
,
I
had
made
a
discovery
of
an
enterprise
the
Spaniards
undertook
out
of
despair
,
and
had
avoided
the
imprisonment
wherewithal
Cucurulle
so
positively
threatned
me
.
The
Thirtieth
of
March
an
Express
dispatched
from
the
Marquiss
of
Velade
Governour
of
Milan
to
the
Earl
of
Ognate
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
was
brought
to
me
,
and
I
opened
his
Letters
,
which
imported
that
all
the
Neopolitan
Troops
,
ran
so
fast
from
their
Colours
,
that
he
could
make
no
state
of
them
;
that
the
Viceroy
should
therefore
endeavour
to
send
him
more
,
for
else
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
take
the
Field
,
or
resist
the
attempt
France
prepared
to
make
on
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
at
least
without
he
sent
him
money
;
that
he
had
not
wherewithal
to
pay
his
Troops
that
were
ready
to
mutiny
;
that
since
the
last
Campagna
he
had
received
nothing
of
the
Sixty
thousand
Crowns
a
Moneth
,
that
Naples
had
wont
to
furnish
for
preservation
of
that
Dominion
;
which
being
the
only
Stock
he
had
to
maintain
the
War
,
he
looked
on
himself
as
lost
without
a
sudden
remedy
.
I
was
very
glad
of
this
good
news
,
and
thinking
to
give
a
mortal
blow
to
John
of
Austria
and
the
Viceroy
,
by
acquainting
them
with
an
extremity
they
knew
not
how
to
remedie
(
being
themselves
generally
unprovided
of
all
things
)
after
I
had
read
the
Letters
I
returned
them
to
the
Bearer
,
and
let
him
pass
,
to
increase
their
despair
,
by
the
knowledge
they
would
find
I
had
,
that
instead
of
hopes
of
receiving
supplies
,
succors
were
so
pressingly
demanded
of
them
.
They
then
thought
themselves
irrecoverably
lost
,
and
I
believed
my
enterprise
would
quickly
be
perfected
,
by
the
arrival
of
our
Fleet
or
my
Money
from
Rome
,
either
of
which
had
secured
me
from
the
traiterous
sale
of
the
Gate
of
Alba
,
which
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
prevent
,
having
no
intelligence
of
it
.
I
was
not
so
blind
but
I
perceived
●omething
was
in
agitation
,
which
I
was
very
●ndustrious
to
discover
,
but
in
vain
.
I
knew
Andrea's
Messages
sent
by
Gennaro
Pinto
,
and
Ferraro
,
both
of
which
twice
escaped
my
hands
by
miracle
;
but
humane
prudence
cannot
prevail
against
the
Decrees
of
Heaven
.
My
intelligence
in
the
Collateral
Council
,
and
the
Spies
I
kept
amongst
the
Enemies
serving
me
faithfully
,
informed
me
of
a
Junto
(
a
word
the
Spaniards
use
for
their
more
secret
Councils
)
of
War
and
State
that
had
been
held
,
where
all
expedients
that
might
probably
prevent
their
ruin
were
propounded
.
The
first
was
to
endeavour
to
become
Masters
of
the
Town
by
storming
one
of
its
Posts
,
which
yet
appeared
impossible
without
some
Correspondence
,
and
the
Viceroy
pretended
not
to
have
any
;
and
if
this
advice
should
be
followed
,
that
very
little
was
to
be
left
to
hazard
,
but
that
at
the
first
opposition
they
should
entrench
themselves
,
without
advancing
any
farther
,
for
fear
of
being
over-powered
by
the
multitude
,
to
whom
their
forces
,
not
being
numerous
enough
to
resist
,
must
of
necessity
give
place
;
the
second
was
to
abandon
the
Posts
they
held
in
the
Town
,
and
(
leaving
some
few
men
in
the
Castles
)
to
take
the
field
,
sending
order
to
all
the
forces
they
had
in
the
Kingdom
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
causing
the
Nobility
to
take
horse
,
to
starve
me
,
by
cutting
off
my
provisions
;
depriving
me
of
all
communication
,
and
blocking
all
the
passages
of
Apulia
,
from
whence
came
to
me
securely
and
without
any
need
of
Convoy
,
as
much
Corn
as
I
had
occasion
for
,
they
themselves
in
the
mean
time
being
blocked
up
and
in
a
starving
condition
.
But
this
seemed
very
difficult
to
be
practised
,
it
being
doubtful
whether
the
Nobility
would
obey
their
Orders
,
having
already
made
protestations
of
their
incapacity
of
continuing
the
War
any
longer
,
having
neither
Money
left
nor
Credit
;
otherwise
this
expedient
seemed
the
best
and
surest
,
they
believing
I
wanted
forces
,
especially
Horse
,
to
dare
to
venture
out
of
Naples
,
and
give
them
battel
;
the
inhabitants
of
that
City
being
good
to
defend
their
Houses
,
and
fight
behind
Walls
,
but
not
at
all
fit
nor
capable
to
march
out
and
hazard
a
battel
in
the
Field
against
disciplined
and
regular
Troops
.
The
third
,
which
seemed
the
most
secure
,
was
(
least
our
Fleet
should
cut
them
off
from
Sea
,
they
not
having
Ships
nor
Gallies
enough
to
engage
it
,
and
having
no
expectation
of
the
return
of
their
Fleet
to
them
in
this
last
extremity
)
to
use
their
utmost
endeavour
for
recovery
of
the
Suburb
of
Chiay
,
and
taking
Vomero
,
with
the
two
Villages
of
the
Grotta
,
so
to
free
the
passage
to
Puzzuolo
,
which
having
communication
with
Capua
,
provisions
might
be
brought
them
by
land
,
and
all
that
could
be
had
from
Sardinia
,
Genoua
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Dominion
,
landing
at
Gaeta
,
might
be
carried
from
thence
to
Capua
,
from
Capua
to
Puzzolo
,
and
from
Puzzuolo
by
way
of
Chiay
to
their
Quarters
,
without
any
hindrance
by
our
Army
;
that
by
this
means
they
should
prevent
our
attempting
Baiae
,
which
they
could
relieve
at
their
pleasure
;
besides
all
which
,
the
season
not
being
yet
favourable
for
Gallies
,
that
those
of
France
either
would
not
come
,
or
coming
,
being
unsecure
in
the
Bay
,
would
be
forced
to
retire
,
wanting
both
the
Haven
of
Baiae
and
the
shelter
of
Nicita
,
of
which
I
should
be
deprived
when
they
had
fortified
these
Posts
.
These
three
designs
were
long
deliberated
on
without
any
result
,
but
plurality
of
Voices
inclined
to
the
last
;
and
all
the
resolution
they
took
was
(
in
case
such
of
the
three
as
they
attempted
should
not
have
success
)
to
blow
up
the
Castles
,
and
retire
to
Capua
,
Gaeta
,
Ischia
,
Baiae
,
and
other
Maritime
places
,
which
they
would
garrison
with
such
Troops
as
they
had
,
and
there
attend
supplies
from
Spain
,
and
the
return
of
the
Fleet.
I
received
the
news
of
this
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
and
considering
the
three
Propositions
,
judged
the
first
impossible
,
our
Posts
which
they
had
so
often
in
vain
attempted
,
being
so
well
fortified
and
in
so
good
a
condition
,
that
I
thought
I
had
nothing
to
fear
on
that
account
,
not
suspecting
any
Treason
,
nor
seeing
any
appearance
of
it
.
The
second
seemed
no
less
so
,
being
assured
the
Nobility
would
no
more
take
horse
against
me
,
believing
the
Spaniards
ruined
,
and
that
to
arm
in
their
behalf
,
was
to
expose
themselves
to
the
entire
loss
of
their
fortunes
,
by
making
of
none
effect
their
Negotiations
with
me
;
that
they
would
therefore
content
themselves
to
sit
still
in
expectation
of
what
the
Moneth
of
April
might
produce
,
to
declare
on
the
First
of
May
,
as
they
had
resolved
,
on
that
side
that
should
seem
strongest
and
most
secure
.
And
I
thought
they
would
certainly
fix
on
the
last
of
the
three
,
which
I
admire
they
were
so
long
ere
they
resolved
on
;
there
being
no
other
means
of
getting
Provisions
,
and
rendering
our
Fleet
useless
:
I
thought
also
that
I
was
(
without
loss
of
time
)
to
attempt
Nicita
,
that
I
might
remove
all
pretence
of
retarding
the
return
of
our
Gallies
,
when
I
should
have
a
secure
Haven
to
present
them
.
Having
seriously
considered
the
necessity
of
inclining
to
this
resolution
,
I
applied
my self
to
nothing
else
but
to
put
it
in
execution
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
The
Fifth
Book
.
FRiday
the
third
of
April
I
went
to
visit
the
Posts
,
caused
all
to
be
added
that
I
judged
wanting
,
and
made
them
so
defensible
,
that
Women
might
without
danger
have
kept
them
against
forces
much
stronger
than
those
of
our
Enemy
.
I
enquired
of
all
Officers
what
they
stood
in
need
of
,
gave
them
Powder
enough
,
and
three
dayes
advance
for
subsistance
of
their
men
;
recommending
to
them
to
be
exact
in
their
Guards
,
and
serve
me
with
the
same
affection
and
fidelity
they
had
to
that
time
testified
,
and
then
thought
I
might
go
out
of
Naples
without
apprehension
or
danger
during
my
absence
.
The
Gate
of
Alba
above
all
the
rest
seemed
so
well
fortified
,
that
I
did
not
judge
any
possibility
of
attempting
it
;
and
Colonel
Landi
,
whom
I
ever
found
the
most
careful
,
faithful
,
and
zealous
of
my
Officers
,
so
well
confirmed
my
confidence
of
him
,
that
I
ordered
him
still
to
keep
men
in
a
readiness
,
as
he
had
wont
to
do
,
to
second
all
other
Posts
,
as
they
might
have
occasion
to
be
re-inforced
,
after
which
I
went
home
very
well
satisfied
to
leave
Naples
in
so
secure
a
condition
.
Sending
for
the
Peoples
Elect
,
and
Captains
of
the
City
Quarters
,
I
ordered
them
to
increase
the
weight
of
Bread
and
diminish
its
price
,
so
to
secure
my self
against
any
tumult
or
sedition
,
by
contenting
the
People
;
and
to
give
me
speedy
notice
of
the
least
alteration
that
might
happen
.
I
commanded
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
Cicio
Battimiello
,
and
Mattheo
d'
Amore
,
to
visit
our
Posts
twice
a
day
,
and
to
be
ready
to
march
with
their
Companies
at
the
least
alarme
;
to
make
re-inforcements
wheresoever
they
should
be
necessary
.
I
charged
Augustino
Mollo
to
hold
a
vigilant
eye
over
all
Gennaro's
actions
,
to
observe
his
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
and
to
give
me
notice
of
all
that
passed
in
Naples
.
I
provided
Powder
(
of
which
I
had
lately
received
some
quantity
)
for
my
march
the
next
day
,
with
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
and
five
or
six
hundred
foot
,
chosen
out
of
the
best
I
had
in
the
Town
.
Saturday
the
Fourth
of
April
,
after
dinner
,
I
caused
my
Foot
and
Artillery
to
march
,
and
having
taken
leave
of
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
and
made
my
Prayers
before
the
Head
of
St.
Gennaro
,
and
kissed
the
miraculous
Viol
of
his
blood
,
took
Horse
,
and
followed
by
my
Guards
,
marched
right
to
Posilippo
,
and
from
thence
,
till
my
Troops
arrived
,
took
a
view
of
the
Island
of
Nicita
:
I
observed
there
was
a
Tower
in
the
midst
of
it
that
contained
the
greatest
part
of
its
Garrison
,
and
between
the
Island
and
Continent
,
on
a
Stone
Arch
,
or
rather
the
point
of
a
Rock
,
a
House
called
the
Lazaretto
,
where
such
as
come
from
places
suspected
of
infection
are
obliged
to
continue
forty
dayes
;
that
near
the
Haven
there
were
five
or
six
Houses
,
in
wihch
the
Enemy
had
posted
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
Musketiers
,
and
two
Field-pieces
,
to
prevent
landing
;
that
the
arm
of
the
Sea
between
Nisita
and
the
Point
of
Posilippo
,
which
is
called
de
Coroglio
,
was
not
above
two
hundred
paces
over
,
I
resolved
to
place
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
at
this
Point
,
by
means
of
such
a
Battery
to
dislodge
the
Enemy
that
was
posted
in
those
Houses
,
and
in
Felucca's
pass
over
such
men
as
I
should
command
to
attempt
a
landing
.
I
caused
also
another
Battery
of
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
made
lower
at
the
Sea-side
,
to
beat
on
the
Flanck
of
those
Houses
,
and
drive
away
the
Musketiers
that
defended
the
passage
.
As
soon
as
my
men
arrived
,
I
set
them
to
work
on
these
Batteries
,
and
leaving
enough
to
guard
my
Cannon
,
night
coming
on
,
and
no
attacque
to
be
made
without
Felucca's
,
I
ordered
all
to
be
in
a
readiness
against
next
morning
,
contenting
my self
for
that
night
to
have
dislodged
the
Enemy
from
the
Lazaretto
,
and
placed
thirty
Musketiers
there
.
I
went
afterwards
to
sup
and
lie
at
Posilippo
,
all
the
inhabitants
whereof
I
commanded
to
be
ready
to
march
with
their
arms
,
in
case
of
an
alarme
;
having
intelligence
that
the
Enemies
that
night
intended
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Vomero
.
The
next
morning
having
sent
for
ten
armed
Felucca's
,
my
Cannon
played
from
both
Batteries
at
day-break
,
which
had
not
been
fired
above
twenty
times
over
,
before
they
dismounted
the
two
Field-pieces
the
Enemy
had
in
the
Island
.
They
suffered
much
by
my
Artillery
,
which
beat
down
all
those
little
Houses
,
and
overthrew
their
Corps
de
Gard
:
perceiving
them
in
disorder
,
I
sent
thirty
men
in
Felucca's
,
to
endeavour
to
land
under
favour
of
my
Cannon
,
and
the
continual
fire
of
thirty
Musketeers
I
had
lodged
in
the
Lazaretto
,
and
others
from
the
Point
of
Coroglio
:
They
found
some
resistance
,
and
inclining
to
come
back
again
,
I
commanded
the
Sieurs
de
St.
Amour
and
St.
Andre
Clapied
,
Cornet
and
Quarter-Master
of
my
Company
of
Light
Horse
,
with
thirty
French
Horsemen
to
force
a
Landing
,
causing
them
to
be
followed
by
thirty
or
forty
Musketeers
;
St.
Amour
had
his
right
arm
broke
by
a
Musket-shot
,
of
which
he
died
four
dayes
after
,
and
two
or
three
of
the
Horsemen
were
wounded
;
but
St.
Andre
Clapied
leaping
ashore
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
followed
by
his
men
,
after
a
Skirmish
of
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
drove
the
Enemy
from
those
Houses
Being
thus
become
Master
of
the
Landing
place
,
I
sent
an
hundred
and
fifty
men
to
pass
over
,
who
forced
the
Enemy
to
retreat
to
the
Tower
that
is
in
the
middle
of
the
Island
,
to
which
they
had
made
some
slight
Out-works
,
which
were
stormed
with
very
little
resistance
:
I
caused
my
men
to
be
seconded
,
and
we
lodged
at
the
foot
of
the
Tower
with
small
loss
.
I
summoned
those
that
were
in
it
,
but
expecting
relief
,
they
refused
to
parly
,
pretending
themselves
to
be
resolved
and
in
a
condition
to
defend
it
.
About
this
time
Gennaro
sent
me
a
Complement
and
his
desires
to
learn
the
condition
of
my
little
Siege
,
but
not
so
much
out
of
curiosity
of
this
,
as
to
get
assurance
whether
I
would
come
back
to
Naples
that
night
,
that
he
might
give
the
Enemy
notice
,
with
whom
holding
Correspondence
,
he
knew
they
were
to
have
a
Post
delivered
them
,
and
that
they
would
endeavour
to
enter
the
Town
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
I
told
his
Messenger
that
I
hoped
to
take
Nisita
in
two
hours
,
and
intended
to
return
.
John
Battista
Tiradani
Pay-Master
of
my
Troops
in
place
of
Nicolo
Maria
Mannara
,
whom
,
after
the
death
of
Pietro
Crescentio
his
Kinsman
,
I
had
sent
to
command
the
Banditi
he
had
assembled
in
the
Province
of
Monte-Fuscolo
,
gave
me
notice
,
that
he
had
heard
at
Cardinal
Filomarini's
,
that
the
Enemy
were
about
some
attempt
,
but
could
get
no
particular
information
what
it
might
be
,
which
perswaded
me
they
would
seek
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Vomero
,
and
obliged
me
to
a
resolution
of
staying
where
I
was
,
that
I
might
be
the
readier
to
oppose
them
.
Presently
after
I
received
a
Note
from
Augustino
Mollo
in
the
following
terms
:
Naples
concerns
you
more
than
a
barren
Rock
,
make
haste
back
or
you
will
lose
it
,
the
Enemy
having
resolved
to
make
some
attempt
this
night
.
I
sent
answer
I
would
not
fail
to
return
,
and
ordered
him
to
give
out
so
;
then
I
sent
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
thither
to
visit
all
the
Posts
,
and
send
me
account
of
their
condition
,
and
in
case
of
appearance
of
any
alteration
,
to
advertise
me
of
it
.
That
he
should
in
the
mean
time
tell
every
body
that
I
would
be
there
within
two
or
three
hours
,
by
such
an
expectation
to
keep
them
to
their
duty
:
The
people
having
so
great
a
confidence
in
me
,
that
they
thought
my
presence
could
remedy
any
disorders
,
and
that
all
must
of
necessity
prove
advantageous
to
them
when
I
was
upon
the
place
.
I
then
caused
the
Tower
to
be
undermined
,
and
attempted
to
set
fire
on
the
gates
with
Bavins
,
upon
which
they
that
were
in
it
demanded
to
treat
,
and
sent
out
hostages
.
The
Earl
of
Ognate
sent
a
Gally
to
relieve
them
,
but
the
men
it
would
have
landed
were
beaten
back
by
mine
,
and
hearing
no
more
shooting
went
home
thinking
the
Isle
already
lost
.
The
Hostages
presented
to
me
desired
they
might
have
good
conditions
,
and
I
gave
them
all
they
pretended
,
which
was
that
they
should
march
out
the
next
morning
at
eight
a
clock
,
with
arms
and
baggage
,
provided
they
were
not
relieved
in
the
mean
time
by
a
Body
able
to
force
my
men
and
raise
the
Siege
,
towards
which
they
were
not
to
contribute
,
it
being
neither
permitted
them
to
take
up
arms
,
nor
shoot
during
such
a
Combat
:
They
were
allowed
to
give
the
Viceroy
intimation
of
these
Capitulations
,
and
to
that
purpose
I
was
to
suffer
whomsoever
they
would
encharge
with
such
a
Commission
to
pass
to
him
,
but
I
caused
the
Messenger
to
be
detained
all
night
at
my
lodging
in
Posilippo
.
I
was
then
in
very
great
incertainty
whether
following
the
advice
received
from
Augustino
Mollo
I
should
return
to
Naples
and
leave
the
Officers
of
Nicita
in
this
condition
,
and
suspended
my
resolution
till
I
heard
from
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
,
supposing
it
might
be
the
Enemies
cunning
,
by
false
alarms
to
make
me
give
over
my
Enterprise
;
I
therefore
resolved
to
lie
all
night
in
my
Batterie
,
to
prevent
the
arrival
of
any
relief
,
judging
the
taking
of
Nicita
to
be
of
great
importance
.
I
know
not
whether
I
ought
to
impute
this
resolution
to
good
or
evil
fortune
,
and
the
more
I
consider
,
the
less
able
I
I
find
my self
to
determine
it
.
Gennaro
weary
to
be
any
longer
incertain
of
my
resolution
,
sent
a
second
time
to
endeavor
to
discover
it
,
and
I
was
told
,
in
my
imprisonment
,
that
as
he
desired
not
my
return
,
lest
my
presence
might
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
executing
their
enterprise
,
so
he
wished
it
that
he
might
certainly
kill
me
,
intending
at
the
first
alarm
to
send
sixscore
Banditi
,
who
pretending
to
rally
about
me
,
should
shoot
me
in
the
fight
.
Half
an
hour
before
day
I
discovered
two
Gallies
making
towards
Nicita
,
whom
I
saluted
with
▪
two
Cannons
,
which
I
levelled
and
fired
my self
,
so
happily
,
that
one
of
them
being
shot
through
between
wind
and
water
,
was
fain
to
go
off
to
refit
,
and
the
other
had
three
or
four
slaves
killed
.
I
caused
the
Guns
to
be
immediately
charged
again
,
and
did
them
mischief
with
two
other
shot
,
which
made
them
turn
back
,
and
perswaded
me
that
Nicita
was
mine
,
after
which
nothing
could
retard
the
arrival
of
the
French
Fleet
,
since
the
excuse
of
the
Gallies
wanting
a
Haven
could
be
alledged
no
longer
.
The
Knight
de
Fourbin
had
sent
me
word
in
the
mean
time
,
that
he
found
all
our
Posts
and
Guards
in
a
better
condition
than
usual
,
that
our
men
were
all
in
armes
and
very
resolute
,
especially
at
the
Gate
of
Alba
,
where
Colonel
Sebastino
Landi
appeared
more
zealous
and
active
than
ever
;
the
Captains
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
Mattheo
Damore
,
and
Cicio
Battimiello
had
gone
Petrouils
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
through
the
whole
Town
:
this
very
much
troubled
the
Enemy
,
and
caused
them
to
resolve
if
the
Rounds
continued
an
hour
longer
,
to
deferre
the
execution
of
their
enterprise
to
another
time
.
But
as
soon
as
they
had
notice
that
they
were
given
over
,
and
by
that
time
Fourbin
had
given
me
account
of
the
good
condition
of
all
things
(
which
very
much
satisfied
me
)
they
advanced
to
the
Gate
of
Alba.
Part
of
the
wall
had
for
eight
dayes
together
been
continually
washed
with
Vinegar
and
Brandy
,
that
it
might
at
once
be
reversed
as
it
was
,
and
a
breach
made
sufficient
for
horse
to
pass
;
all
this
was
done
without
noise
,
and
Landi
keeping
continually
thereabouts
,
to
prevent
his
mens
suspecting
any
thing
(
so
that
I
could
have
no
intelligence
of
it
)
the
Enemy
entered
,
and
became
Masters
of
three
works
without
any
alarm
but
at
the
last
,
where
a
Captain
being
killed
,
the
Souldiers
that
ran
away
fired
only
three
Muskets
.
As
soon
as
the
Enemy
got
into
a
broad
Street
they
drew
up
in
battallia
,
and
marched
streight
to
St.
Aniello
,
which
they
possessed
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
relate
the
order
of
their
march
,
nor
in
what
manner
they
became
Masters
of
the
whole
Town
,
it
not
being
my
business
,
and
they
having
more
than
enough
divulged
it
in
all
their
relations
:
I
shall
only
tell
that
they
gave
out
that
I
had
agreed
with
them
,
and
was
at
that
instant
with
Don
John
of
Austria
.
My
absence
made
many
believe
this
,
by
which
the
People
became
dejected
in
so
extraordinary
a
manner
,
that
none
of
them
went
about
to
make
defence
.
They
continually
cried
out
,
Peace
!
Peace
!
no
more
Taxes
:
Let
Spain
live
,
and
France
and
the
ill
Government
die
:
and
the
Spaniards
waving
their
handkerchiefs
,
the
women
out
of
the
windows
answered
with
napkins
,
and
every
mans
business
was
to
hide
himself
.
The
Spaniards
afterwards
set
Guards
in
all
parts
of
the
Town
,
and
marched
to
the
Vicarie
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
Vincenzo
d'
Andrea
placing
himself
at
their
head
;
their
next
business
was
to
possess
themselves
of
my
Palace
,
where
some
opposition
was
made
by
my
Domesticks
;
I
cannot
forbear
to
relate
here
the
resolute
action
of
a
young
French
Tailor
,
who
having
fortified
himself
alone
in
my
Chamber
,
perceiving
the
door
to
be
broken
open
upon
him
,
shot
dead
Captain
Don
Joseph
Moya
that
entered
first
,
and
afterwards
giving
fire
to
a
barril
of
powder
he
found
there
,
he
blew
up
the
Roof
with
seven
or
eight
of
the
Enemies
,
and
afterwards
leaping
out
of
a
window
broke
both
his
legs
,
of
which
he
died
two
or
three
dayes
after
for
want
of
looking
to
.
My
Palace
was
plundered
,
and
the
Knight
de
Fourbin
having
taken
horse
at
the
alarm
,
and
noise
of
the
bells
of
St.
Lawrence
,
which
the
Spaniards
caused
to
be
rung
as
soon
as
they
entered
,
went
to
get
together
what
men
he
could
,
sending
one
called
Chusin
,
to
tell
me
what
had
passed
,
who
was
taken
by
the
way
,
before
he
came
to
me
:
He
met
only
Cicio
Battimiello
,
with
about
four
and
twenty
men
that
went
to
guard
the
Duke
of
Tursi
,
who
was
escaped
before
they
came
,
and
gotten
to
Don
John
with
the
Prince
of
Avella
,
who
received
them
with
much
joy
,
and
great
testimonies
of
esteem
and
friendship
.
Battimiello
with
his
men
got
behind
a
little
wall
that
served
as
a
brest-work
,
and
the
Knight
de
Fourbin's
horse
falling
under
him
,
he
forsook
him
,
and
before
he
had
gone
a
hundred
paces
met
a
Battallion
of
Spaniards
,
and
a
Squadron
of
horse
that
demanded
who
he
was
for
,
he
answered
the
People
and
his
Highness
,
and
endeavouring
to
fire
his
Pistols
,
they
both
missed
,
whilst
nine
or
ten
Muskets
were
discharged
against
him
,
one
whereof
wounded
him
in
his
thigh
;
a
Surgeon
that
had
followed
him
from
his
lodging
seeing
the
Enemies
in
so
great
numbers
ran
away
,
and
he
perceiving
himself
to
be
alone
and
wounded
,
got
to
the
Arch-bishops
Palace
,
where
finding
the
door
open
,
he
bolted
it
after
him
.
The
Spaniards
went
about
to
fire
it
,
but
a
Priest
coming
in
accidentally
opened
it
for
them
,
Fourbin
then
going
about
to
defend
himself
with
his
Sword
,
the
Officers
offered
him
quarter
,
which
(
being
surrounded
with
a
hundred
men
)
he
was
forced
to
accept
of
.
Matheo
d'
Amore
,
gallant
and
faithful
,
with
thirty
Souldiers
of
his
Company
ran
valiantly
to
the
alarm
,
and
meeting
three
hundred
Spaniards
,
gave
no
answer
to
their
Who
are
you
for
,
but
his
Highnese
and
the
People
,
and
refusing
quarter
(
crying
out
he
would
die
for
me
and
his
Country
)
was
slain
fighting
,
after
he
had
been
wounded
by
seven
or
eght
Musket-shot
;
a
death
too
glorious
for
a
man
of
so
mean
descent
.
All
their
Troops
being
by
several
passages
arrived
at
the
Market-place
,
Don
John
and
the
Earl
of
Ognate
prayed
Cardinal
Filomarini
,
that
was
come
to
them
,
to
go
to
Gennaro
,
and
give
him
their
parole
for
his
security
,
and
the
punctual
performance
of
all
that
had
been
promised
him
,
and
sending
three
hundred
men
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
in
this
manner
recovered
Naples
,
without
resistance
,
and
almost
without
any
any
effusion
of
blood
,
incited
by
despair
,
which
cast
them
upon
an
enterprise
,
of
which
they
expected
not
any
good
success
,
resolved
(
had
it
failed
)
to
have
abandoned
the
Castles
the
next
day
,
and
have
retired
to
the
marime
Towns
there
to
wait
for
supplies
from
Spain
,
having
provisions
left
them
but
for
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
no
hope
of
relief
from
any
part
.
This
they
often
acknowleged
to
me
in
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
.
Whilst
all
these
things
passed
I
(
without
any
knowledge
of
them
)
attended
the
marching
out
of
the
Garrison
of
Nicita
,
till
the
Adjutant
of
Landi's
Regiment
came
to
tell
me
that
the
Post
of
Alba
was
taken
,
and
the
Spaniards
entred
the
Town
;
which
he
did
so
loud
,
and
in
so
despairing
an
accent
,
that
I
had
like
to
have
caused
him
to
have
been
killed
to
prevent
his
discouraging
my
Troops
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
did
at
the
Battail
of
Newport
,
to
him
that
in
the
morning
brought
him
news
of
the
defeat
of
his
Van.
I
immediately
ordered
Colonel
Meloni
to
draw
off
the
men
I
had
in
the
Isle
of
Nicita
,
and
put
the
rest
in
order
to
follow
me
,
going
before
my self
to
see
if
there
were
any
possibility
of
giving
remedy
to
so
great
and
unexpected
a
mischief
.
I
crossed
through
the
Town
of
Possilippo
,
where
I
found
all
the
Inhabitants
in
tears
and
a
mortal
ashonishment
▪
I
caused
them
to
recover
their
courage
,
and
reassume
their
arms
,
and
marching
towards
Vomero
perceived
the
Souldiers
had
abandoned
ther
Post
,
and
prepared
to
be
gone
:
and
they
seemed
to
me
to
consult
whether
they
should
not
fire
upon
me
.
I
rid
up
to
them
,
and
demanding
whither
they
went
,
they
told
me
they
thought
of
nothing
but
securing
themselves
since
the
Spaniards
were
become
Masters
of
Naples
.
I
told
them
it
was
a
false
report
,
and
commanded
them
to
their
quarter
;
that
there
had
indeed
happened
some
disorder
in
the
Town
,
but
that
I
was
going
to
put
an
end
to
it
by
my
presence
.
Upon
the
first
report
I
had
sent
the
Sieur
de
la
Bottellerie
,
one
of
my
Field-Adjutants
to
see
what
passed
,
and
return
to
give
me
account
,
to
which
purpose
I
sent
two
of
my
Guards
with
him
,
that
he
might
dispatch
them
one
after
another
,
till
he
himself
had
made
a
nearer
discovery
of
the
matter
:
He
passed
by
the
Schools
,
and
advancing
as
far
as
St.
Gennaros
Gate
,
perceived
a
Battaglion
of
the
Enemy
,
and
that
all
the
Virgins
Suburbs
had
already
rendred
to
them
;
in
his
return
to
make
me
this
sad
report
,
his
bridle
was
laid
hold
on
,
and
his
Cane
snatched
from
him
;
but
making
his
way
with
his
pistol
in
his
hand
,
he
hastened
back
to
me
as
fast
as
his
horse
could
run
,
seeing
in
his
way
the
heads
of
my
two
Guards
that
he
had
sent
before
him
.
I
perceived
by
him
that
I
could
not
that
way
get
into
the
Town
,
and
met
Marco
de
Lorenzo
,
that
had
great
kindness
for
me
,
who
cried
out
poor
Prince
flye
▪
you
are
lost
,
you
have
been
betrayed
,
and
the
Spaniards
are
Masters
of
the
Town
,
I
go
home
to
endeavour
to
secure
my
house
from
plundering
,
then
weeping
and
embracing
me
,
galloped
away
.
The
Knight
des
Essars
propounded
to
me
me
to
return
to
Possilippo
,
there
to
get
Felucca's
to
carry
me
to
Rome
.
I
looked
angirly
on
him
and
told
him
,
till
now
I
ever
thought
you
my
friend
,
but
I
find
the
contrary
:
there
remains
no
more
to
be
thought
on
,
but
to
die
with
our
swords
in
our
hands
;
and
I
swear
that
if
any
be
hereafter
so
bold
as
to
mention
an
escape
to
me
,
I
will
run
my
sword
through
him
.
I
struck
into
the
field
to
fetch
a
compass
about
the
Virgins
Suburbs
,
and
endeavor
to
get
into
the
Town
by
the
Gate
of
Nola
,
and
passing
a
deep
way
between
two
high
banks
,
saw
a
very
ill
looking
fellow
on
the
top
of
one
of
them
,
with
fourteen
or
fifteen
Muskteers
,
who
asked
me
for
his
Highness
,
not
knowing
me
because
my
Cloak
was
thrown
over
my
face
.
I
asked
what
his
business
was
with
him
?
he
answered
,
pay
him
my
respects
and
kiss
his
feet
:
I
replied
he
was
coming
behind
,
and
kept
on
my
way
:
the
fellow
soon
after
seeing
a
Captain
of
horse
called
la
Breche
,
with
a
Buffcoat
,
and
Sleeves
and
Breeches
embroidered
with
gold
,
caused
five
or
six
Muskets
to
be
fired
at
him
,
by
which
both
he
and
his
horse
were
killed
.
Having
recovered
the
plain
,
I
rid
streight
to
the
gate
of
Nola
,
which
I
found
to
be
in
the
Enemies
possession
,
and
turning
towards
the
entrance
of
St.
Anthonies
Suburb
I
met
two
Gipsies
,
who
told
me
that
the
Gate
of
Capua
was
not
only
taken
,
but
that
I
should
find
Musketeers
at
the
Barricado
that
was
at
the
entrance
into
the
Suburbs
.
I
resolved
to
see
whether
they
told
me
truth
,
and
was
quickly
confirmed
by
a
voley
as
soon
as
I
came
near
it
.
I
thought
it
was
possible
the
Enemy
might
not
be
advanced
so
far
as
the
Market-place
,
and
that
passing
through
the
Suburb
of
Loretto
,
and
entring
by
the
Gate
that
is
under
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
by
rallying
some
of
the
people
,
I
might
either
die
at
their
head
,
or
repell
the
Enemy
,
causing
by
my
presence
all
the
Inhabitants
to
take
arms
,
and
the
general
consternation
of
the
whole
Town
to
cease
,
by
means
of
their
confidence
in
me
:
but
coming
to
the
Suburb
of
Lorettto
,
I
saw
seven
or
eight
Spanish
Colours
planted
on
the
top
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
by
which
understanding
my
misfortune
to
be
irrecoverable
,
I
resolved
to
make
towards
St.
Maries
of
Capua
,
to
dis-engage
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
,
and
rallying
all
the
Troops
he
commanded
,
endeavour
to
pass
the
River
Voltorno
near
Caiazzo
,
where
I
had
a
Garrison
,
to
go
from
thence
into
Abruzzo
,
to
joyn
with
the
Troops
that
carried
on
the
War
there
by
my
Commissions
.
Some
Neapolitans
propounded
to
me
to
take
the
way
of
Benevento
,
from
whence
I
might
afterwards
pass
to
any
part
of
the
Realm
I
should
chuse
,
but
I
was
not
of
this
Opinion
,
judging
that
the
Enemies
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
Streights
of
La
Cerra
,
by
which
they
might
probably
expect
I
would
pass
.
All
that
were
with
me
began
by
degrees
to
go
away
and
shift
for
themselves
;
the
Abbot
Laudati
was
sollicitous
to
provide
himself
of
a
safe
retreat
;
Jomo
St.
Apollino
,
the
Master
of
my
Horse
,
returned
to
Naples
,
on
a
very
fair
Courser
he
rid
,
hoping
not
only
to
obtain
indempnity
but
a
good
reception
,
by
presenting
him
to
Don
John
of
Austria
.
My
Neapolitan
Guards
slipped
away
one
after
another
,
after
they
had
thrown
their
Colours
into
a
Ditch
;
and
before
I
had
rid
two
Leagues
,
one
half
of
the
Sixscore
Horse
that
had
attended
me
,
left
me
.
Coming
in
sight
of
Juliana
,
I
thought
not
good
to
take
the
way
of
Aversa
,
distrusting
Pepe
Palombe
that
was
Governor
;
and
having
left
my
men
about
five
hundred
paces
from
Juliana
,
whilest
I
rid
alone
very
well
mounted
to
enquire
whereabouts
I
might
pass
a
little
Brook
,
I
heard
the
noise
of
a
fierce
skirmish
,
and
met
the
Nephew
of
Jacomo
Rosso
,
who
told
me
that
his
Uncle
a
sworn
enemy
of
John
Andrea
,
Curate
and
Head
of
the
People
of
that
Town
,
a
man
couragious
and
resolute
,
was
gone
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
men
he
had
drawn
together
,
to
kill
him
,
he
having
revolted
to
the
Enemy
;
that
his
Uncle
had
already
forced
two
Houses
,
where
he
had
slain
some
of
those
that
opposed
him
,
and
amongst
the
rest
cut
off
the
head
of
Captain
Tullo
,
John
Andrea's
Brother
in
Law
,
whom
he
had
besieged
in
his
House
,
which
he
vigorously
defended
.
I
told
him
that
I
was
very
glad
his
Uncle
in
that
manner
executed
my
Orders
,
that
he
should
make
sure
to
take
him
dead
or
alive
,
that
he
might
be
punished
for
his
many
Crimes
,
making
a
shew
that
he
acted
by
my
Order
,
and
the
other
(
of
whose
fidelity
I
was
assured
)
in
opposition
to
me
.
He
asked
me
if
the
report
were
true
that
the
Spaniards
were
Masters
of
Naples
,
of
which
they
had
notice
by
the
ringing
of
all
the
Bells
of
the
Town
.
I
told
him
it
was
true
that
by
means
of
some
Correspondence
,
they
had
been
let
in
at
the
Gate
of
Alba
,
and
advanced
as
far
as
the
Schools
;
but
that
I
arriving
with
Troops
from
Posilippo
,
had
beat
them
back
,
and
forced
them
to
forsake
the
Town
,
with
loss
of
many
of
their
men
;
for
joy
whereof
I
had
commanded
all
the
Bells
to
be
rung
.
He
asked
whither
I
went
?
I
answered
him
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Garrison
of
Capua
being
marched
out
on
some
enterprise
,
the
people
taking
arms
had
driven
the
remainder
into
the
Castle
;
that
they
had
sent
me
word
of
this
,
that
I
might
come
and
take
possession
of
the
Town
,
which
they
would
not
deliver
but
into
my
own
hands
,
for
fear
my
Troops
might
commit
some
violences
,
which
my
presence
would
prevent
;
that
for
that
reason
I
came
so
slenderly
accompanied
,
that
I
might
arrive
the
sooner
;
and
since
I
intended
not
to
go
to
Aversa
,
where
I
knew
I
should
be
obliged
to
stay
some
hours
,
I
told
him
he
would
do
me
a
pleasure
to
shew
me
where
I
might
pass
the
River
.
He
pointed
to
a
little
Village
on
my
right
hand
,
where
was
a
Bridge
hard
by
a
Mill.
I
ordered
him
to
acquaint
his
Uncle
with
the
good
news
I
had
told
him
,
and
returning
to
my
men
,
went
forward
,
very
glad
to
have
been
informed
of
the
way
I
was
to
follow
.
As
I
passed
through
this
little
Village
,
I
was
met
by
a
Countryman
that
knew
me
,
who
presently
carried
news
of
it
to
Pepe
Palombe
Governour
of
Aversa
,
which
perswaded
him
of
the
truth
of
the
report
that
the
Spaniards
had
entred
Naples
;
he
therefore
writ
immediately
of
it
to
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
that
commanded
in
Capua
,
and
that
if
he
sent
to
secure
the
passages
of
Voltorno
,
he
must
needs
take
me
Prisoner
,
that
being
the
way
I
took
for
my
escape
;
the
compass
I
was
fain
to
take
to
avoid
passing
by
Aversa
,
gave
him
time
enough
to
send
this
dispatch
by
an
Officer
he
confided
in
,
accompanied
by
three
other
persons
.
As
soon
as
I
got
into
the
great
rode
to
Capua
,
discovering
at
a
good
distance
four
men
a
horse-back
that
went
before
me
,
I
took
along
three
of
the
best
mounted
of
my
followers
,
and
having
commanded
them
,
(
observing
me
very
well
)
to
do
in
all
things
like
me
,
galloped
after
and
quickly
over-took
them
,
and
my self
riding
side
by
side
with
the
Officer
,
each
of
my
followers
in
like
manner
accosted
his
man
.
I
enquired
what
news
at
Aversa
,
and
after
a
little
discourse
surprising
him
,
clapped
my
Pistol
at
his
head
,
and
commanded
him
to
alight
,
every
one
of
my
followers
doing
the
like
to
every
one
of
his
Companions
;
I
made
him
confess
that
Pepe
Palombe
had
sent
him
to
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
with
Letters
,
which
he
delivered
to
me
.
As
soon
as
the
rest
of
my
men
came
up
,
I
caused
all
the
four
to
be
searched
,
to
see
if
they
had
any
more
Letters
than
those
they
had
given
me
.
I
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
killed
,
but
to
prevent
their
carrying
any
news
of
me
,
caused
them
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
,
and
thrown
into
one
of
the
Ditches
on
the
High-way-side
.
I
commanded
such
of
my
men
as
were
worst
mounted
to
take
their
horses
,
and
causing
those
that
were
left
to
be
ham-stringed
,
rid
towards
St.
Maries
of
Capua
;
being
certain
the
news
of
the
surprisal
of
Naples
could
not
be
arrived
there
,
and
that
I
must
needs
see
and
secure
any
Messenger
that
should
pass
by
to
carry
it
.
As
soon
as
I
came
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
St.
Maries
,
I
sent
the
Sieur
de
Bottillerie
before
,
to
desire
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
to
meet
me
,
because
I
had
something
of
very
great
importnnce
to
acquaint
him
with
.
He
could
not
so
readily
obey
this
Summons
,
by
reason
of
a
very
hot
Skirmish
at
that
time
between
our
Horse
and
those
of
Capua
.
The
Sieur
de
l'
Isola
a
Neopolitan
,
that
had
quitted
his
employment
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
to
come
to
me
,
hoping
to
obtain
pardon
by
bringing
news
of
my
retreat
,
being
mounted
on
a
very
fair
Courser
of
mine
,
leaped
a
great
Ditch
that
was
on
the
left
hand
of
our
way
,
and
desired
my
permission
to
ride
up
to
two
of
the
Enemies
Centries
,
which
appeared
on
a
little
Hill
,
which
I
granted
because
it
would
have
been
to
no
purpose
to
have
forbidden
it
.
He
was
the
cause
,
by
the
intelligence
he
gave
,
that
Horse
were
sent
to
follow
me
,
and
Orders
to
all
Villages
on
my
way
,
to
take
arms
against
me
;
and
that
the
Prince
of
Forino
was
ordered
with
his
Company
of
Dragoons
to
possess
himself
of
the
Pass
of
the
Ferry
.
Hieronimo
Fabrani
my
Secretary
,
went
into
St.
Maries
of
Capua
so
affrighted
and
besides
himself
,
that
it
was
very
discernable
he
brought
ill
news
.
The
Sieur
de
Mallet
at
our
meeting
acquainted
me
that
our
Troops
being
engaged
against
the
Enemy
,
it
would
be
very
hard
to
draw
them
off
,
without
obliging
them
to
follow
me
;
that
it
was
therefore
best
whilest
they
were
busied
,
to
get
over
by
the
Ferry
before
it
were
seised
on
.
I
commanded
two
Captains
of
Horse
that
accompanied
him
,
whose
Troops
were
in
their
Quarters
,
to
cause
them
to
mount
and
follow
me
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
serving
us
for
Guide
,
we
took
the
way
to
the
River
.
As
we
came
near
the
Castle
of
Caserta
I
perceived
a
Squadron
of
Horse
come
out
of
a
Wood
that
was
on
our
left
hand
,
and
immediately
put
all
the
men
I
had
with
me
in
order
,
who
made
not
above
five
and
forty
or
fifty
Horse
,
the
rest
having
left
me
;
and
perceiving
the
gray
horse
I
rid
to
be
weary
,
who
at
his
best
was
not
very
fleet
,
I
gave
him
to
the
Baron
of
Rouvron
,
and
taking
another
on
which
he
rid
,
very
good
and
extraordinary
swift
,
rid
up
to
view
the
Squadron
that
came
towards
us
.
As
soon
as
I
came
within
thirty
paces
of
it
,
the
Officer
advanced
towards
me
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
,
telling
me
that
was
the
Company
of
Cicio
Ferbingere
,
General
of
our
Horse
,
whose
Lieutenant
he
was
,
who
had
commanded
him
to
take
horse
according
to
my
Orders
,
and
that
he
came
to
know
what
I
had
to
command
him
.
I
told
him
he
should
follow
me
as
a
Rear-Guard
.
This
Company
had
already
revolted
from
us
,
and
the
Officer
advanced
to
me
on
no
other
account
but
to
prevent
my
seeing
an
Adjutant
of
the
Enemies
called
Battimiello
,
who
rid
at
its
head
,
but
at
my
approach
fell
back
into
the
first
Rank
.
As
soon
as
I
was
returned
to
my
men
,
I
caused
them
to
march
,
and
after
half
an
hour
(
descending
a
very
steep
and
stony
hill
,
hard
by
a
Village
called
Morana
)
heard
some
behind
me
cry
Kill
,
Kill
,
and
looking
back
,
perceived
that
the
Company
that
brought
up
my
Rear
charged
me
with
Sword
and
Pistol
,
discovering
three
other
Squadrons
of
Horse
on
the
top
of
the
hill
,
I
called
to
my
men
to
gallop
as
hard
as
they
could
out
of
that
narrow
and
difficult
way
,
to
gain
a
Medow
I
saw
at
the
foot
of
it
,
where
casting
off
my
Cloak
I
drew
them
up
,
and
charging
the
Enemy
that
pursued
me
disorderly
,
routed
them
,
and
whilest
they
rallied
having
discovered
a
great
Ditch
about
a
thousand
paces
from
thence
,
we
leaped
it
and
placed
ourselves
in
a
Body
on
the
other
side
,
charging
the
Enemy
as
he
attempted
to
come
over
to
us
,
and
having
disordered
them
in
the
like
manner
as
before
,
we
got
over
another
Ditch
,
this
Countrey
being
cut
off
by
frequent
Ditches
and
Torrents
,
still
turning
head
as
soon
as
we
had
passed
any
of
them
,
and
having
disordered
the
Enemy
getting
to
another
;
in
such
a
manner
making
our
retreat
three
quarters
of
a
league
.
At
last
coming
to
a
Bank
covered
with
stubbed
Wood
,
where
we
must
needs
fall
into
a
File
,
and
having
on
our
left
hand
a
Hedge
lined
with
thirty
Musketeers
,
I
thought
that
coming
hindmost
I
could
not
escape
their
Volly
;
wherefore
casting
the
Bridle
on
my
Horse
neck
,
and
taking
my
two
Pistols
in
my
two
hands
,
I
rid
right
up
to
them
,
to
cause
them
to
fire
with
greater
precipitation
▪
it
succeeded
according
to
my
expectation
,
for
firing
all
at
once
and
very
high
,
the
Bullets
passed
over
my
head
,
hurting
only
two
of
my
Company
of
those
that
rid
last
and
one
horse
.
After
this
we
advanced
another
half
league
,
the
Enemy
still
pressing
upon
us
,
and
we
defending
our selves
as
before
:
In
the
mean
time
the
Countrey
was
raised
,
by
ringing
the
Bells
of
all
the
Villages
,
and
the
Countrey
people
possessing
themselves
of
all
Passes
,
we
could
neither
come
near
hedge
nor
bush
without
being
fired
on
.
We
were
to
pass
through
a
Medow
encompassed
with
a
little
ditch
,
and
a
hedge
lined
with
Countrey
people
,
which
was
very
difficult
;
the
men
had
lain
under
contribution
of
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
,
and
knowing
him
and
calling
by
his
name
,
desired
him
to
come
and
alight
and
speak
with
them
.
He
pray'd
us
to
ride
on
as
fast
as
we
could
,
whilest
he
amused
them
,
and
(
a
grey
Mare
he
rid
being
very
good
and
very
swift
)
overtook
us
.
The
Horse
that
followed
us
,
told
all
the
Countrey
people
they
met
that
we
were
French
Traytors
,
that
were
making
our
escape
after
we
had
plundered
the
Countrey
,
that
they
ought
not
to
give
us
Quarter
,
and
commanding
them
to
fire
upon
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
,
that
rid
from
them
as
fast
as
he
could
,
they
broke
one
of
his
Mares
legs
,
which
fell
upon
him
,
he
finding
no
possibility
of
recovering
himself
.
Hearing
this
,
I
cried
out
,
it
were
unhandsome
to
suffer
so
gallant
a
man
to
be
lost
,
that
had
sacrificed
himself
for
us
,
and
that
such
as
had
honour
should
follow
me
to
dis-engage
him
,
which
I
did
with
but
five
to
accompany
me
;
when
I
came
within
twenty
paces
of
him
,
the
Knight
de
la
Visseclette
seeing
him
on
the
ground
without
motion
,
told
me
he
was
dead
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
us
to
hazard
our selves
,
and
that
we
lost
a
great
deal
of
time
.
The
Country
people
having
indeed
gained
time
to
charge
again
,
fired
upon
us
and
hurt
some
of
our
horses
,
and
mine
amongst
the
rest
;
I
know
not
whether
it
was
by
a
shot
of
the
Carabine
of
Visconti
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Cuirassiers
of
Don
Diego
de
Cordoua
,
who
commandded
the
Enemies
Scouts
,
or
by
a
Musket-shot
of
those
Country
people
.
I
must
needs
here
relate
the
proposal
made
me
by
the
Marquis
de
Chaban
and
the
Knight
de
la
Visseclette
to
stay
both
of
them
to
make
good
some
of
the
Passes
,
to
gain
me
time
for
my
escape
:
Though
they
pressed
this
very
much
I
would
never
consent
,
and
told
them
that
I
had
not
so
great
a
value
for
my
life
,
as
to
preserve
it
by
the
abandoning
two
so
brave
and
generous
persons
,
and
that
I
would
either
die
with
them
,
or
they
should
escape
with
me
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Country
being
very
much
inclosed
with
ditches
and
hedges
lined
with
Musketiers
,
we
were
fain
to
pass
through
a
discharge
they
made
upon
us
.
The
Baron
of
Rovrou's
horse
was
shot
through
the
rains
,
which
obliged
him
to
leave
him
,
and
creeping
into
a
hedg
cover
himself
over
with
leaves
,
and
almost
enterr
himself
to
avoid
the
Country
people
:
The
Sieur
de
Graville
received
a
bullet
on
the
crupper
of
his
Saddle
,
that
so
much
drained
his
rains
,
and
made
so
great
a
confusion
,
that
he
a
great
while
thought
he
had
been
shot
.
The
horse
of
the
Sieur
Miniere
,
a
young
man
of
Paris
,
fell
into
a
ditch
,
and
his
Master
using
no
endeavor
to
get
him
out
,
followed
us
a
foot
with
so
great
apprehension
,
that
he
became
distracted
,
and
(
nothing
prevailing
to
recover
him
)
died
mad
:
He
cried
out
to
me
that
the
enemie
pursued
him
,
and
besought
me
to
command
some
one
or
other
to
alight
and
give
him
his
horse
:
I
told
him
all
the
curtesie
I
could
do
him
was
to
cause
another
to
take
him
up
behind
him
;
which
I
commanded
the
Sieur
de
Bar
to
do
,
who
rid
a
great
bay
Courser
of
the
race
of
the
Stilliani
.
The
horse
of
the
Sieur
de
la
Chaise
being
shot
,
fell
,
but
he
raised
him
again
by
spurring
him
in
the
buttock
,
and
leaping
upon
him
endeavored
to
follow
me
.
Then
the
Sieur
de
Marests
,
one
of
the
Canons
of
St.
John
of
Liege
,
my
Almoner
,
came
up
to
me
to
know
if
I
would
be
confessed
:
I
answered
him
it
was
too
soon
,
and
that
I
had
yet
a
great
many
other
things
to
do
.
A
black
Spanish
horse
of
the
Knight
des
Essars
had
lost
all
his
shooes
,
as
his
Master
said
,
by
riding
still
before
to
discover
the
passes
.
We
were
now
come
to
the
Marshes
,
and
wanted
but
a
quarter
of
a
league
to
the
river
and
safety
;
our
Troop
by
reason
of
such
as
fled
and
died
could
not
make
above
five
and
twenty
horse
,
when
mine
was
shot
into
the
body
with
a
Musket
,
which
made
him
fall
to
the
ground
,
yet
I
got
him
up
,
but
found
he
had
not
strength
to
support
himself
.
Turning
then
to
my
Company
,
I
told
them
,
you
see
Gentlmen
we
can
do
no
more
,
all
our
horses
are
lame
or
tired
let
us
joyn
in
a
Body
and
dying
handsomely
,
sell
our
lives
as
dear
as
we
can
;
we
are
pursued
by
five
or
six
hundred
horse
,
all
the
wayes
are
flanked
by
foot
,
and
all
the
passes
cut
off
:
then
turning
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Chaise
,
go
said
I
and
demand
of
the
Enemies
if
they
will
give
us
good
quarter
,
if
so
,
we
must
accept
it
,
if
not
,
let
them
know
they
shall
not
kill
us
so
easily
as
they
imagine
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
to
them
but
they
cried
out
All
manner
of
civiltiy
and
good
quarter
.
I
asked
if
there
were
an
Officer
,
because
I
would
not
yield
to
any
other
.
Visconti
a
Lieutenant
of
Cuirassiers
advancing
to
speak
to
me
,
a
Country
fellow
,
fired
his
Musket
within
ten
paces
of
me
,
crying
No
quarter
.
I
would
have
rid
up
to
him
with
my
sword
,
but
my
horse
was
so
weak
that
he
sunck
into
the
mire
,
and
I
had
much
adoe
to
get
him
out
;
the
Country
fellow
ran
into
a
Wood
,
and
Visconti
firing
his
Carabine
at
him
missed
him
.
Coming
back
to
me
we
began
to
parly
,
when
two
men
arrived
,
one
of
them
on
a
gray
horse
with
a
black
Velvet
Coat
,
the
other
in
Mourning
on
a
bay
.
Visconti
told
me
that
one
of
them
was
Carlo
de
Falco
,
and
the
other
Don
Fernando
de
Montalvo
,
Cousin
to
the
late
Marquis
of
St.
Juliana
,
slain
at
the
skirmish
of
Aversa
;
that
they
were
both
Captains
,
and
therefore
his
authority
ceased
.
I
offered
them
my
Sword
,
but
they
told
me
they
had
too
great
respect
for
me
to
disarm
me
,
and
that
they
would
have
presented
me
theirs
,
if
mine
had
either
been
lost
or
broken
.
I
offered
them
my
Pistols
,
which
they
refused
,
telling
me
they
would
not
take
them
till
I
alighted
.
But
each
of
them
desiring
some
token
that
I
had
rendered
my self
to
them
,
I
gave
them
two
ribbands
out
of
my
hat
,
one
green
,
the
other
Isabella
.
I
desired
them
to
secure
such
as
were
with
me
from
being
ill
used
or
plundered
,
which
was
punctually
observed
.
They
took
only
their
Swords
,
and
not
visiting
their
pockets
they
might
have
kept
their
money
,
had
not
they
themselves
very
much
pressed
an
acceptance
of
it
.
The
Knight
des
Essars
had
a
Cross
of
Diamonds
worth
a
thousand
Crowns
,
which
he
let
fall
into
the
field
,
and
was
very
much
troubled
next
morning
after
he
had
sent
to
seek
it
to
no
purpose
.
The
Baron
of
Gouland
,
Colonel
of
the
Burgundian
horse
,
came
in
quickly
after
,
with
Don
Prospero
Tuttavilla
,
who
commanded
the
Party
;
as
also
Don
Joseph
Caetano
,
and
three
or
four
other
Gentlemen
,
who
offered
me
many
civilities
,
with
another
horse
,
mine
own
being
unable
to
stand
any
longer
.
I
gave
them
thanks
,
telling
them
,
that
he
had
done
me
so
good
service
that
I
should
be
glad
not
to
a
light
from
him
,
but
that
he
might
die
between
my
legs
;
that
my
haste
was
not
so
great
to
go
to
prison
,
and
that
how
pressing
soever
their
occasions
might
be
I
knew
they
would
not
leave
me
behind
.
They
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
this
answer
.
The
Knight
de
la
Visseclete
mounted
on
a
vigorous
Courser
which
he
had
presented
me
,
and
I
refused
,
because
he
was
restie
,
and
would
never
leave
his
company
,
told
me
(
whilst
I
was
in
the
middle
of
these
Gentlemen
)
that
as
long
as
he
thought
my
life
in
danger
he
forsook
me
nor
,
and
staid
to
have
died
with
me
;
but
seeing
that
secured
,
and
thinking
he
might
be
more
usefull
to
my
service
at
libery
than
in
prison
,
he
attempted
to
escape
,
and
spurring
his
horse
,
which
contrary
to
custom
started
freely
,
and
with
an
incredible
swiftness
,
though
followed
by
above
fifty
horsemen
escaped
them
,
and
alighted
a
league
off
,
where
he
cut
off
his
hair
,
and
getting
to
a
Convent
of
Capuchins
,
put
on
one
of
their
habits
which
was
charitably
given
him
,
and
in
that
equipage
had
the
good
luck
to
get
to
Rome
.
Three
other
persons
that
attempted
the
same
thing
were
slain
by
the
Peasants
.
I
was
brought
to
Capua
,
with
the
Sieur
Marsilli
,
a
Gentleman
of
Bollonois
,
and
Joseph
Scopa
an
Italian
Priest
,
that
had
caused
the
Duke
of
Tursi
to
be
taken
,
with
seventeen
Frenchmen
,
who
were
the
Knight
des
Essars
,
the
Baron
de
Causans
,
the
Marquis
de
Chabans
,
de
Canherou
,
de
la
Chaise
,
d'Eureux
,
de
la
Botelerie
,
de
Souillac
,
de
Bar
,
de
Beauchamp
,
Larche
,
de
Graville
,
de
Minieres
,
Compagnon
my
Steward
,
Desmarests
my
Almoner
,
Branion
my
Surgeon
,
and
Dominico
my
Chamberlain
.
After
we
had
rid
a
league
,
those
Gentlemen
asked
me
if
I
would
drink
,
and
eat
a
bit
of
bread
with
some
fruit
,
which
I
readily
accepted
being
very
dry
.
Joseph
Scopa
sensible
they
spared
him
but
in
order
to
hang
him
,
with
an
hundred
Chequins
that
he
had
about
him
deboised
a
Burgundian
Horseman
,
that
willing
to
go
for
his
Country
was
glad
of
such
an
occasion
,
and
faithfully
conducted
to
Rome
.
We
heard
a
noise
in
a
Hogstie
,
and
as
soon
as
the
dore
of
it
was
opened
,
(
not
without
great
joy
)
I
saw
the
Sieur
de
Mallet
come
forth
,
whom
believing
dead
I
had
most
passionately
lamented
,
as
one
that
had
endeavored
to
save
my
life
and
liberty
.
I
tenderly
embraced
him
,
the
Gentlemen
whose
Prisoner
I
was
doing
the
like
,
having
had
a
very
great
kindness
for
him
ever
since
the
Conference
they
held
with
him
.
I
desired
to
hear
his
adventure
;
and
he
told
me
that
his
horse
having
been
killed
,
and
falling
upon
him
,
he
counterfeited
himself
dead
to
escape
the
furie
of
the
Peasants
,
till
seeing
an
Officer
of
his
acquaintance
pass
by
,
he
rendred
himself
to
him
,
who
brought
him
to
the
place
where
we
had
found
him
.
We
passed
the
way
in
discourse
very
gallant
and
pleasant
,
Don
Joseph
Caetano
going
before
with
a
naked
sword
,
and
causing
all
the
Peasants
to
crie
Viva
la
Spagna
:
I
could
not
but
vex
my self
to
hear
these
Rascals
lament
they
had
missed
carrying
my
head
to
Naples
,
imagining
to
have
gotten
a
considerable
summe
for
it
,
though
it
made
my
il
fortune
very
supportable
,
in
that
I
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
people
of
quality
.
By
that
time
I
came
within
a
mile
of
Capua
it
was
night
,
where
I
found
Don
Lewis
Poderico
with
torches
and
a
Coach
to
receive
me
;
he
alighted
to
meet
me
,
and
as
I
did
the
like
,
my
foot
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
stirrup
but
a
trembling
seised
my
horse
,
after
which
he
fell
dead
at
the
Boot
of
the
Coach
.
Many
embraces
having
p●ssed
between
us
,
we
took
Coach
,
and
I
was
received
into
Capua
,
not
as
a
Prisoner
,
but
with
all
honors
I
could
have
expected
if
I
had
made
my
entrance
as
Master
of
it
.
Monsieur
de
Poderico
brought
me
to
his
House
,
before
his
door
I
found
a
Company
of
Spanish
foot
;
he
presented
me
the
Captain
,
and
afterwards
all
the
Gentry
and
Officers
of
his
Troops
,
and
having
brought
me
to
my
Chamber
,
caused
the
Captain
to
stay
at
the
door
,
that
he
might
not
be
troublesome
:
he
asked
whether
I
would
sup
privately
or
in
company
,
and
leaving
it
to
his
choice
,
he
said
if
it
were
acceptable
to
me
,
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
would
be
overjoyed
to
wait
on
me
.
After
this
he
told
me
he
thought
I
would
be
glad
to
enjoy
some
privacy
and
refresh
my self
,
that
if
I
would
write
any
Letters
concerning
my
particular
affairs
,
he
would
send
them
away
that
very
night
by
an
express
,
to
what
part
soever
I
desired
;
then
taking
his
leave
,
and
none
but
Frenchmen
remaining
with
me
,
he
sent
me
Paper
and
Ink
,
and
ordered
a
fire
to
be
made
:
and
as
soon
as
he
came
down
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
all
Frenchmen
that
could
be
met
with
should
be
brought
to
Capua
,
not
misused
nor
stript
on
pain
of
death
:
he
ordered
a
list
to
be
taken
of
all
Prisoners
,
and
lodged
the
Gentlemen
amongst
the
best
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
rest
by
billet
,
allotting
each
of
them
a
Centry
to
follw
them
,
that
so
they
might
visit
one
another
,
and
come
to
me
as
often
as
I
pleased
.
Every
man
sought
to
give
good
entertainment
to
his
Prisoner
,
striving
with
emulation
who
should
pay
them
greatest
respect
and
civility
.
As
soon
as
I
found
my self
alone
,
my
first
care
was
to
burn
a
Letter
I
had
received
in
the
morning
,
which
if
taken
would
have
cost
the
lives
of
many
persons
of
quality
,
and
which
I
durst
not
tear
lest
the
pieces
might
have
been
recollected
.
Then
I
writ
to
Rome
for
money
,
with
the
account
of
my
misfortune
,
and
some
Letters
into
France
,
after
the
stile
of
Francis
the
First
when
he
was
taken
prisoner
at
Pavia
,
that
I
had
lost
all
but
my
life
and
honor
.
I
sent
them
open
by
the
Knight
des
Essars
to
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
with
my
seal
to
inclose
them
when
he
should
have
perused
them
,
but
he
would
not
look
on
them
,
and
immediately
sealing
them
,
sent
them
away
by
an
Express
to
Rome
.
We
used
the
Paper
that
remained
to
make
Lampoons
on
our
misfortune
,
and
such
as
had
shewn
most
fear
:
all
that
were
taken
with
me
can
bear
witness
,
that
no
alteration
could
ever
be
observed
in
my
countenance
,
neither
in
my
retreat
,
whilst
I
was
taken
prisoner
,
nor
during
the
time
I
was
at
Naples
,
the
different
accidents
of
my
good
or
evil
fortune
never
giving
me
any
disturbance
,
acting
continually
with
as
much
tranquillity
as
if
I
had
been
no
wayes
concerned
:
which
is
rather
to
be
attributed
to
a
natural
insensibility
,
than
to
a
constancy
of
resolution
that
armed
me
against
all
events
.
After
this
Don
Lewis
Poderico
sent
to
know
whether
he
should
not
incommode
me
by
a
visit
,
and
having
returned
,
that
he
should
do
me
a
very
great
favour
,
he
came
followed
by
many
persons
of
quality
:
he
first
signified
his
sorrow
that
his
respects
were
to
be
paid
me
on
so
displeasing
an
occasion
,
and
that
he
was
no
less
sensible
of
my
misfortune
than
I
could
be
my self
;
I
answered
,
that
men
that
wear
swords
,
being
ever
liable
to
such
accidents
,
ought
not
to
be
surprised
at
them
:
that
good
and
ill
success
depending
more
on
fortune
than
merit
,
persons
of
quality
and
courage
that
are
above
her
should
never
be
concerned
in
her
inconstancy
:
that
my
greatest
sorrow
for
my
imprisonment
was
,
that
I
was
no
longer
in
a
condition
to
be
useful
to
the
interest
of
the
Neapolitan
Nobility
,
which
I
preferred
above
my
own
,
and
that
my
only
consolation
was
the
good
usage
I
received
from
them
,
being
naturally
pleased
to
have
obligation
to
persons
I
esteemed
,
and
passionately
desired
to
serve
.
Some
of
the
Company
replyed
,
that
though
I
was
to
be
pittyed
,
they
themselves
were
much
more
so
,
because
my
loss
of
liberty
brought
them
into
fetters
,
much
heavier
than
they
had
ever
been
loden
with
.
Don
Lewis
Poderico
interrupting
this
discourse
,
told
me
,
That
having
received
no
order
from
Naples
to
secure
me
,
nor
yet
any
advice
of
what
had
happened
,
at
the
time
of
my
arrival
at
St.
Maries
of
Capua
,
if
I
had
sent
him
a
Trumpet
to
have
desired
to
pass
into
the
Popes
Territorie
,
he
should
not
only
have
granted
it
,
but
himself
with
all
the
Nobility
would
have
accompanied
me
thither
,
and
after
he
had
given
me
his
word
,
no
authority
should
have
been
sufficient
to
have
made
him
break
it
.
We
had
notice
that
Supper
was
served
in
,
which
obliged
us
to
go
and
take
out
places
.
All
were
very
pleasant
at
Supper
,
and
now
and
then
rallyed
the
people
of
Naples
,
whom
I
excused
on
pretence
of
their
natural
inconstancy
,
and
declaring
my
true
meaning
,
said
,
that
though
I
had
a
kindness
for
them
,
my
intention
ever
was
to
have
restored
order
,
and
brought
them
under
the
authority
of
the
Nobility
as
they
had
been
formerly
,
and
as
was
just
and
reasonable
:
that
my
present
misfortune
happened
to
me
because
so
few
Gentlemen
had
declared
on
my
side
:
That
I
had
so
great
a
value
for
those
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
I
assured
my self
if
I
could
once
have
appeared
at
the
head
of
them
,
I
should
no
longer
have
apprehended
the
power
of
Spain
,
nor
have
feared
all
Europe
joyned
together
.
All
those
Gentlemen
obliged
by
my
esteem
and
good
opinion
returned
their
thanks
,
as
well
for
my
care
in
preserving
their
Estates
and
Houses
from
plundering
,
as
themselves
and
their
relations
from
the
peoples
insolencies
during
the
time
of
my
command
.
After
this
,
glasses
were
called
for
,
and
my
health
ceremoniously
drunk
,
and
our
wines
being
the
best
in
the
world
,
we
sat
long
at
Table
,
with
a
great
dealth
of
mirth
,
freedom
,
and
reciprocal
testimonies
of
esteem
and
friendship
.
Some
of
them
told
me
,
that
since
my
life
and
honor
were
preserved
,
I
was
to
hope
,
that
fortune
who
is
only
constant
in
inconstancy
,
(
her
displeasure
being
now
over
)
would
become
favorable
to
me
:
I
answered
,
that
this
world
being
fitly
resembled
to
a
Play
,
the
first
Act
of
mine
was
begun
with
a
good
cudgelling
,
as
is
ordinary
in
Italian
Comedies
;
but
that
I
hoped
I
might
come
again
upon
the
Stage
with
different
success
,
and
before
I
died
make
my self
considerable
in
Europe
,
by
acquiring
some
esteem
,
and
perhaps
some
advantage
.
These
discourses
held
on
both
sides
,
with
very
little
circumspection
,
were
reported
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
interpreting
them
according
to
their
jealous
humor
,
redoubled
their
suspitions
of
a
very
great
understanding
between
me
and
the
Nobility
;
which
went
so
far
,
that
they
believed
they
had
twice
assembled
to
deliberate
whether
they
should
set
me
at
liberty
,
and
whether
it
were
not
their
interest
,
as
soon
as
the
French
Fleet
should
arrive
,
to
declare
and
place
me
at
their
head
?
This
was
often
told
me
in
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
as
well
at
Gaeta
as
in
Spain
,
and
I
in
vain
endeavoured
to
dis-abuse
them
of
an
imagination
as
ridiculous
as
improbable
.
After
Supper
they
all
brought
me
to
my
Chamber
,
where
new
discourse
began
,
and
rallying
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
I
told
him
I
was
to
make
him
many
excuses
,
for
having
so
long
delayed
the
delivery
of
a
Letter
I
had
for
him
,
and
more
for
the
boldness
I
had
taken
to
open
it
,
which
yet
might
be
pardonable
in
a
person
naturally
of
so
great
curiosity
as
my self
.
I
then
gave
him
Pepe
Palombe's
Letter
that
was
directed
to
him
,
which
I
had
taken
from
his
Messenger
on
the
way
.
He
read
it
aloud
,
and
smiling
told
me
,
he
expected
not
that
I
should
have
been
the
Bearer
of
such
news
;
that
that
of
my
retreat
had
been
brought
him
by
one
called
l'
Is●la
,
thinking
so
to
save
his
life
,
which
he
the
more
deserved
to
lose
,
by
being
unfaithful
to
both
sides
;
that
he
had
been
an
Officer
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
which
service
he
deserted
on
report
of
the
disorders
of
Naples
,
and
went
to
me
,
whom
now
he
had
betrayed
,
that
he
might
again
return
to
the
service
of
Spain
;
but
it
being
just
to
take
advantage
of
treason
without
loving
the
Traitor
,
he
had
accepted
his
intelligence
,
which
yet
should
not
save
him
from
hanging
,
so
to
revenge
both
of
us
;
me
of
a
Traitor
,
and
himself
of
a
Runnaway
.
This
had
a
general
approbation
,
and
there
was
not
any
in
the
company
that
did
not
solicite
his
execution
instead
of
interceding
for
his
pardon
.
After
this
something
happened
very
ridiculous
;
Hieronimo
Fabrani
,
my
Secretary
,
of
all
the
men
in
the
world
the
most
avaricious
,
more
concerned
for
the
loss
of
his
money
than
liberty
,
and
almost
distracted
,
besought
me
in
presence
of
all
those
Gentlemen
to
write
to
desire
Don
John
of
Austria
,
to
cause
twenty
thousand
Chequines
that
had
been
taken
from
him
,
to
be
restored
I
answered
him
laughing
,
that
before
I
so
far
hazarded
my
credit
,
I
thought
best
to
try
him
in
something
of
less
importance
,
because
I
loved
not
to
expose
my self
to
the
affront
of
a
denial
;
but
that
to
deal
freely
with
him
,
I
thought
his
fear
had
made
him
mad
,
since
he
forgot
that
ten
or
twelve
dayes
before
,
when
I
would
have
borrowed
only
half
this
sum
,
which
might
have
secured
us
both
against
our
present
misfortune
,
he
told
me
he
had
no
money
,
and
believing
he
durst
not
tell
me
a
lie
,
I
supposed
what
he
told
me
at
present
was
the
effect
of
a
frensie
.
He
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
perswade
me
the
contrary
,
but
I
still
persisting
,
he
conjured
me
at
least
that
his
Tapistry
and
other
Moveables
might
be
restored
.
I
let
him
understand
that
my
credit
could
not
extend
so
tar
,
because
the
Moveables
and
Tapistries
coming
to
be
owned
by
the
Proprietors
,
none
would
for
my
sake
be
so
unjust
as
to
detain
them
from
them
.
He
went
away
murmuring
in
great
discontent
,
and
all
things
seeming
to
contribute
to
our
mirth
(
though
there
was
little
appearance
of
any
cause
for
it
on
my
side
)
we
were
surprised
to
see
coming
out
of
a
withdrawing
room
the
Sieur
de
Miniere
stark
naked
,
his
hair
tied
up
on
the
crown
of
his
head
like
a
bunch
of
Herons
feathers
,
with
a
red
ribband
,
his
Boots
on
his
shoulder
like
a
Knapsack
,
falling
on
his
knees
before
me
,
his
fear
(
which
I
formerly
mentioned
)
having
turned
his
brain
:
I
asked
what
he
sought
of
me
in
such
an
equipage
?
He
answered
that
desiring
to
be
my
Chief
Secretary
,
he
came
to
take
his
Oath
in
such
manner
as
the
Romans
did
to
their
antient
Emperors
.
This
though
pleasant
,
moved
compassion
,
with
admiration
of
the
effects
of
fear
of
death
in
weak
heads
.
I
desired
care
might
be
taken
of
him
,
and
that
he
might
have
a
Bed
.
Fabrani
whose
drowsiness
was
not
overcome
by
the
displeasure
of
his
loss
,
leaning
against
a
Table
,
fell
on
the
floor
,
so
heavily
,
he
might
have
broken
the
boards
,
which
was
another
cause
of
laughter
.
Don
Lewis
Poderico
told
me
,
that
it
being
late
,
he
feared
the
like
might
happen
to
him
or
some
other
of
the
Company
,
that
it
was
therefore
better
to
bid
me
good
night
,
than
give
a
new
occasion
for
laughter
;
and
going
away
,
our
prisoners
also
went
every
one
to
his
lodging
,
none
of
my
servants
staying
,
but
such
as
were
to
lie
in
my
with-drawing
room
.
As
soon
as
I
was
in
Bed
,
the
Spanish
Captain
that
guarded
me
,
desired
to
see
me
and
bid
me
good
night
,
that
he
might
be
sure
he
left
me
in
my
Chamber
,
after
which
he
locked
the
door
.
I
had
toiled
very
much
all
day
,
and
not
slept
the
night
before
,
which
now
recompensing
I
awaked
not
till
Nine
next
morning
As
soon
as
I
was
desirous
to
rise
,
the
Captain
opened
the
door
,
to
bid
me
good
morrow
,
and
see
me
in
my
Bed
,
afterwards
going
out
to
leave
me
to
my
liberty
.
Don
Lewis
Poderico
sent
to
enquire
of
my
health
,
and
whether
it
would
not
be
inconvenient
to
visit
me
as
soon
as
I
should
be
ready
,
sending
me
linnen
and
a
Coat
,
knowing
I
had
nothing
on
but
Buffe
in
which
I
had
been
taken
,
and
the
weather
being
yet
cold
.
A
little
after
he
came
into
my
Chamber
,
with
the
Prince
of
St.
Severe
his
Nephew
,
the
Prince
de
Forina
,
the
Marquiss
de
la
Bella
,
the
Prince
de
Supina
▪
the
Prince
de
Chiusana
,
Don
Camillo
Caraffa
,
Don
Joseph
Caetano
,
Don
Caesar
de
Capua
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
.
He
asked
if
I
would
go
to
Mass
,
whither
they
would
all
accompany
me
,
causing
the
Spanish
Guard
to
stay
behind
as
unnecessary
,
whilest
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
went
with
me
.
All
the
French
Prisoners
came
to
me
,
and
we
went
to
a
Church
hard
by
,
where
I
received
all
Honor
and
Civilities
I
could
have
expected
if
at
liberty
,
and
all
about
me
seemed
rather
persons
that
followed
to
make
their
Court
to
me
,
then
such
as
had
a
care
to
guard
and
secure
me
.
After
Mass
and
a
Walk
I
was
brought
home
,
and
Monsieur
Poderico
having
drawn
me
aside
,
told
me
,
that
care
ought
to
be
taken
of
preserving
my
life
,
the
worst
being
to
be
distrusted
from
the
cruel
and
jealous
humor
of
the
paniards
;
that
the
Nobility
were
too
much
obliged
,
and
had
too
great
esteem
and
affection
for
me
,
to
suffer
me
to
run
any
hazard
;
that
they
would
assuredly
all
rather
perish
,
than
let
me
continue
in
danger
:
but
that
I
must
be
helpful
to
my self
,
and
seek
to
get
time
,
the
best
remedy
on
such
occasions
;
that
I
was
therefore
to
express
great
dissatisfaction
against
France
for
having
abandoned
me
,
with
equal
intention
to
revenge
my self
:
that
I
must
make
a
shew
of
engaging
with
Spain
,
and
above
all
seek
to
perswade
them
of
my
Title
to
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
and
that
I
doubted
not
to
be
able
to
recover
it
,
if
I
might
be
seconded
by
their
forces
,
and
invested
by
the
Emperor
:
that
their
hatred
for
that
Duke
(
greater
than
for
me
)
joyned
to
their
desire
of
being
revenged
on
him
,
would
oblige
them
to
hearken
to
my
Proposals
,
which
I
was
to
be
sure
to
make
considerable
enough
,
to
dazle
the
eyes
of
Don
John
,
a
young
and
ambitious
Prince
,
and
of
the
Viceroy
,
naturally
a
Lover
of
Negotiations
,
so
to
oblige
them
to
send
sn
account
of
my
Offers
to
Madrid
,
which
would
gain
much
time
,
the
first
fury
of
their
resentments
being
alone
to
be
apprehended
,
as
in
the
Case
of
Mareschal
de
Strozzi
in
the
Terceras
.
His
advice
seemed
good
,
and
I
desired
him
to
write
to
Naples
that
some
body
might
be
sent
to
hear
me
,
because
I
had
matters
of
extraordinary
importance
to
deliver
.
He
dispatched
a
Messenger
immediately
,
and
we
had
news
next
morning
that
the
Bishop
of
Aversa
,
a
person
of
wit
and
capacity
,
Brother
of
the
Prior
of
La
Rocella
,
and
of
the
House
of
Caraffa
,
was
appointed
to
confer
with
me
.
I
dined
alone
that
day
,
he
excusing
himself
by
reason
of
the
many
affairs
that
pressed
him
,
and
the
Orders
he
was
to
give
after
so
great
a
change
of
fortune
.
Having
reposed
a
while
after
dinner
,
some
of
the
Nobility
came
to
entertain
me
,
and
falling
into
discourse
of
what
had
passed
,
and
of
their
interests
and
mine
,
we
engaged
so
far
,
that
we
entered
upon
a
very
considerable
Negotiation
,
from
which
I
might
assuredly
have
drawn
great
advantages
;
when
a
Spaniard
came
in
,
whom
I
saw
not
,
my
back
being
to
the
door
;
but
one
of
those
Gentlemen
pressing
my
foot
,
I
instantly
changed
discourse
;
which
yet
I
could
not
do
so
handsomly
,
as
altogether
to
prevent
suspicion
:
going
out
he
immediately
writ
to
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
that
after
I
had
so
long
maintained
the
People
in
rebellion
,
I
sought
to
debauche
the
Nobility
,
in
which
(
if
some
speedy
prevention
were
not
used
)
it
was
to
be
feared
I
might
have
success
.
In
the
evening
the
Prince
of
Avellina
came
to
see
me
,
and
return
me
thanks
for
the
care
I
had
taken
in
preserving
the
plunder
of
his
Castle
,
and
for
punishing
Paul
of
Naples
,
who
born
his
subject
,
had
committed
all
imaginable
insolencies
against
him
.
I
told
him
I
was
sorry
I
could
not
render
him
services
more
considerable
,
but
that
in
my
present
condition
,
all
I
could
do
for
his
interests
,
was
to
advise
him
to
make
haste
to
Naples
,
to
save
his
Moveables
,
which
I
had
carefully
gathered
together
;
but
being
laid
up
in
my
Pallace
,
the
Spaniards
would
infallibly
plunder
it
:
on
which
account
I
very
much
lamented
,
that
my
intentions
for
preserving
what
belonged
to
him
,
gave
occasion
for
its
being
more
exposed
to
hazard
.
He
thanked
me
,
and
taking
my
counsel
,
went
away
immediately
to
give
order
in
his
concernments
.
After
this
the
Prince
of
la
Rocca
Romana
came
to
see
me
,
whose
company
was
very
disagreeable
;
for
he
was
a
great
talker
,
and
all
his
discourse
consisted
of
protestations
of
fidelity
for
Spain
,
with
recital
of
his
services
to
that
Crown
,
and
his
joy
to
see
heaven
declared
in
favour
of
it
.
After
a
very
slender
complement
relating
to
my
misfortune
,
he
took
his
leave
.
The
Spaniards
in
the
mean
time
assembled
,
to
deliberate
what
resolution
was
to
be
taken
in
my
behalf
.
Opinions
differed
.
All
the
Members
Of
the
Collateral
Council
voted
my
death
,
alledging
this
reason
,
that
I
had
acquired
so
great
credit
,
and
so
general
an
esteem
as
well
amongst
the
Nobility
as
People
,
that
it
was
to
be
feared
that
as
long
as
I
lived
,
the
Kingdom
could
never
be
well
settled
,
and
that
the
recovery
of
my
liberty
would
again
embroil
all
▪
that
malecontents
would
alwayes
keep
alive
in
their
hearts
a
secret
hope
,
which
fomenting
the
seeds
of
rebellion
that
remained
,
would
produce
effects
on
the
first
occasion
;
that
understanding
the
natural
clemency
of
their
King
,
they
could
do
him
no
better
service
,
than
to
deprive
him
of
the
means
of
making
use
of
it
towards
a
Person
so
dangerous
,
and
where
its
consequences
might
be
so
fatal
;
that
by
this
they
should
free
him
from
the
importunities
of
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
,
to
whom
I
appertained
by
Blood
,
Alliance
,
or
Friendship
,
who
would
certainly
intercede
for
my
life
and
liberty
;
that
I
had
ascended
so
near
a
Throne
,
that
my
ambition
could
not
be
satisfied
with
any
establishment
below
it
;
and
that
Naples
had
come
too
near
my
heart
,
to
be
ever
forgotten
by
me
:
that
as
long
as
I
lived
,
I
would
aspire
to
the
possession
of
a
Crown
I
thought
I
had
lost
only
by
the
effects
of
hazard
and
misfortune
,
and
that
I
had
looked
upon
as
mine
own
:
that
the
proceeding
of
the
Marquiss
of
St.
Cruce
in
the
Case
of
the
Mareshal
of
Strozzi
in
the
Terceras
was
to
be
followed
;
that
this
execution
was
not
to
be
delayed
,
least
France
should
render
it
impossible
,
by
avowing
my
actions
and
laying
claim
to
me
,
as
a
person
sent
by
her
;
and
that
had
acted
only
by
her
Power
and
Order
:
that
they
ought
to
mike
no
difficulty
of
following
the
example
Charles
of
Anjou
made
of
Conradin
,
and
that
by
the
counsel
of
Pope
Clement
the
Fourth
:
that
if
such
a
proceeding
seemed
cruel
,
yet
it
would
be
very
safe
;
and
that
when
the
establishment
of
a
Kingdom
comes
into
consideration
,
the
most
violent
resolutions
are
best
:
that
besides
all
this
,
my
death
would
serve
as
a
great
example
,
to
deterre
and
prevent
ambitious
persons
from
concerning
themselves
in
the
insurrections
of
Provinces
,
to
which
the
Spanish
Monarchy
might
be
more
liable
than
any
other
,
having
so
many
different
Nations
under
its
Government
,
and
its
Dominions
so
extended
,
divided
,
and
at
so
great
a
distance
from
each
other
.
Zeal
for
their
Countrey
inclined
them
not
so
much
to
this
,
as
their
shame
of
having
had
recourse
to
me
for
preservation
of
their
Estates
and
Charges
,
and
their
having
held
Correspondencies
with
me
,
they
thought
could
not
alwayes
be
kept
secret
,
unless
by
my
death
,
and
the
removal
of
an
irreproachable
witness
of
their
infidelity
and
treason
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Tursi
that
owed
me
his
life
,
thought
himself
bound
in
honour
,
to
requite
me
,
by
saving
mine
,
and
to
that
purpose
alledged
all
the
reasons
that
Policy
or
Morality
could
suggest
.
They
were
seconded
by
Don
Melchior
de
Borgia
,
who
being
my
Kinsman
(
he
by
the
Duke
of
Candie
descending
from
Pope
Alexander
,
and
●
by
Lucretia
de
Borgia
his
Daughter
,
married
into
the
House
of
Ferrara
)
thought
himself
on
that
account
engaged
in
honour
to
preserve
me
:
he
therefore
omitted
nothing
to
that
purpose
,
embracing
my
interests
with
all
imaginable
zeal
,
in
it
complying
with
his
natural
inclination
,
which
is
sweet
and
obliging
.
These
were
persons
of
another
manner
of
consideration
and
credit
than
those
of
the
Collateral
Council
,
both
of
them
of
the
Council
of
State
of
Spain
,
and
deputed
by
the
Catholick
King
as
Councellors
to
assist
Don
John
,
by
whose
advice
he
was
to
regulate
himself
,
and
to
do
nothing
without
their
.
Participation
;
they
added
that
if
they
were
to
be
tied
up
by
examples
,
the
most
honourable
,
and
such
as
had
the
best
and
most
general
reception
in
the
world
were
to
be
followed
:
that
the
Marquiss
of
St.
Cruce
was
much
blamed
,
and
that
his
violence
and
precipitation
might
have
cost
Spain
very
dear
,
had
not
troubles
arose
in
France
,
which
secured
it
from
her
resentments
:
that
the
cruelty
of
Charles
of
Anjou
had
been
very
much
condemned
,
and
blasted
the
high
reputation
his
Valour
had
acquired
him
,
of
which
he
repented
at
leisure
,
by
the
bloody
war
that
action
drew
upon
him
,
which
he
was
ready
to
sink
under
;
that
in
the
end
he
lost
all
Sicilia
,
and
the
head
of
his
own
Son
(
without
a
miraculous
escape
)
had
payed
for
that
of
Conradin
:
that
the
authority
of
Pope
Clement's
counsel
cannot
justifie
it
,
he
having
been
a
declared
enemy
to
Conradin
,
whose
resentments
and
power
he
apprehended
,
and
whom
over-living
but
a
very
few
dayes
,
his
death
seemed
an
extraordinary
punishment
of
heaven
for
so
violent
a
counsel
;
that
the
History
of
England
offered
another
manner
of
example
of
King
Edward
the
Third
,
who
by
his
Clemency
acquired
a
reputation
that
will
last
as
long
as
the
world
:
The
Lord
Percy
being
in
rebellion
against
him
,
Archibald
Dowglas
on
his
own
account
,
and
without
the
authority
of
the
King
of
Scotland
his
Soveraign
,
entred
England
in
Arms
in
favour
of
his
revolted
friend
,
beat
up
King
Edward
his
Quarters
in
a
morning
,
and
forced
him
to
shift
for
himself
bare-foot
;
but
the
King
in
that
great
battel
he
won
against
him
,
by
which
he
re-established
his
Crown
,
having
struck
him
from
his
Horse
with
his
Lance
,
and
taken
him
prisoner
,
after
a
severe
punishment
of
his
rebellious
subjects
,
his
Council
being
of
opinion
that
he
should
cause
Dowglas
to
die
,
as
a
particular
person
that
unowned
by
any
Crown
,
had
come
to
foment
rebellion
in
his
Kingdom
;
that
great
and
wise
Edward
answered
,
that
not
being
born
his
subject
he
had
no
lawful
authority
over
him
,
that
his
death
would
be
a
poor
revenge
,
and
blemish
the
glory
of
his
victory
,
and
that
judging
by
the
hurt
he
had
done
him
,
how
much
he
might
be
capable
to
serve
him
,
if
he
became
his
friend
,
he
resolved
to
give
him
liberty
,
which
he
did
,
desiring
his
friendship
,
and
tenderly
embracing
him
,
with
high
commendation
of
his
vertue
and
courage
;
an
action
certainly
well-becoming
a
most
generous
Prince
,
and
that
raised
him
in
honour
above
all
his
Contemporaries
:
they
advised
them
therefore
without
passion
to
consider
which
of
these
two
examples
was
to
be
imitated
by
so
potent
a
King
as
their
Master
,
who
feared
nothing
from
any
private
person
,
whom
his
generosity
might
for
ever
engage
to
him
,
besides
the
acquiring
the
admiration
of
all
Europe
.
The
Earl
of
Ognate
subtil
and
politick
,
inclined
to
the
first
Opinion
,
which
he
fortified
by
many
reasons
;
but
would
not
take
the
burthen
of
it
on
himself
alone
:
besides
being
extreamly
in
love
with
Negotiations
,
he
thought
nothing
could
be
lost
by
hearing
what
I
had
to
say
,
which
could
not
cause
any
long
delay
,
and
after
examination
whether
my
Offers
were
of
greater
or
less
importance
to
their
Monarchy
than
my
death
,
either
would
be
in
his
choice
,
as
absolutely
depending
on
him
;
and
he
so
highly
satisfied
himself
that
hazard
recovered
Naples
,
that
he
would
not
lightly
hazard
his
reputation
,
nor
do
any
thing
that
might
appear
blameable
;
it
being
an
ordinary
Maxime
amongst
the
Spaniards
,
That
time
and
patience
never
prejudice
affairs
,
which
precipitation
often
ruins
.
Don
John
of
Austria
,
a
young
Prince
,
brave
and
generous
,
suffering
himself
to
be
led
by
his
own
inclinations
,
joyned
with
those
that
had
honour
on
their
side
,
making
a
long
and
curious
discourse
,
such
as
could
not
have
been
expected
from
his
youth
,
but
rather
from
a
person
grown
old
in
affairs
,
that
having
fixed
all
his
thoughts
on
glory
,
governs
the
advantages
of
his
Nation
by
high
and
splendid
proceedings
.
He
said
,
That
the
actions
he
had
seen
me
perform
,
having
gained
me
his
esteem
,
he
could
not
hinder
his
affection
from
joyning
with
it
;
that
he
could
not
(
without
too
sensible
an
affliction
)
see
a
Prince
(
whom
it
was
in
his
power
to
save
)
die
miserably
:
that
he
should
think
this
not
only
infamous
to
himself
,
but
contrary
to
the
honour
of
the
King
his
Father
,
who
might
draw
greater
advantages
from
my
life
than
punishment
:
that
such
a
Clemency
would
draw
on
his
head
a
thousand
Benedictions
,
and
the
applause
of
all
Europe
,
and
that
he
could
never
find
a
subject
that
merited
it
more
than
I
,
and
that
in
my
person
alone
he
might
oblige
all
the
Princes
to
whom
I
was
related
:
that
it
would
be
injurious
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
to
discover
to
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
,
that
she
sacrificed
my
life
to
her
security
;
that
she
was
too
well
established
to
be
any
ways
shaken
by
any
private
person
;
that
we
lived
not
in
the
Age
of
Romances
,
when
a
Knight
Errant
by
his
personal
valour
was
able
to
destroy
Kingdoms
:
that
I
were
indeed
an
enemy
to
be
apprehended
,
if
I
had
the
disposal
of
the
power
of
France
,
but
that
she
had
sufficiently
discovered
that
she
would
neither
contribute
to
the
exaltation
or
establishment
of
my
fortune
:
that
she
abandonned
me
at
a
time
when
without
danger
she
might
have
deprived
them
of
a
Crown
;
and
that
it
was
very
apparent
she
chose
rather
not
to
weaken
her
enemies
than
to
suffer
me
to
profit
by
their
spoils
;
that
he
saw
great
advantages
in
this
so
extraordinary
Maxime
,
because
France
alone
being
unable
to
make
considerable
and
remote
Conquests
,
and
that
People
very
improper
to
conserve
them
,
Spain
needed
neither
fear
the
seditions
nor
revolts
of
any
of
her
Dominions
,
time
being
alwayes
favourable
to
her
;
besides
that
her
subjects
would
never
be
forward
,
to
flie
to
a
protection
,
that
in
this
conjuncture
shewed
it self
,
so
useless
;
and
that
no
Princes
would
thence-forward
engage
in
the
concernments
of
a
Nation
that
would
not
suffer
them
to
help
themselves
,
and
that
looked
with
envy
on
the
advantages
acquired
by
serving
her
,
though
at
the
cost
of
the
enemy
:
that
judging
my
thoughts
by
his
own
,
he
believed
me
incensed
by
the
refusal
of
assistance
in
so
glorious
an
enterprise
,
and
so
far
provoked
,
that
I
breathed
nothing
but
revenge
,
nor
desired
to
preserve
my
life
,
but
in
order
to
it
:
that
his
Opinion
was
that
this
was
to
be
fomented
,
and
endeavours
used
to
gain
a
person
that
might
be
so
considerable
to
them
:
that
the
greater
my
ambition
seemed
,
the
greater
confidence
they
ought
to
have
in
me
,
for
perceiving
France
would
never
give
me
wherewithal
to
satisfie
it
,
I
would
inseparably
engage
my self
to
Spain
,
who
at
its
own
charge
would
assist
me
with
all
things
necessary
to
advance
it
:
that
they
ought
not
to
ruin
me
on
account
of
my
having
concerned
my self
in
the
revolutions
of
Naples
,
beause
it
is
honourable
for
a
couragious
Prince
to
seek
his
advancement
,
which
he
cannot
do
with
greater
reason
and
justice
than
amongst
the
enemies
of
his
Countrey
:
that
he
could
not
blame
that
in
me
which
he
would
have
practiced
himself
,
if
he
had
been
in
my
place
,
and
that
it
cannot
be
imputed
a
Crime
,
to
seek
to
acquire
a
Crown
,
from
a
Monarchy
opposite
to
that
to
which
we
are
born
subjects
:
that
he
discerned
nor
the
reason
why
particular
actions
when
glorious
,
should
pass
for
more
criminal
than
general
ones
,
being
as
useful
and
sometimes
more
to
the
advantage
of
our
Countrey
:
and
that
those
he
had
seen
me
do
,
being
so
eminent
,
obliged
him
to
wish
me
well
,
it
being
just
to
love
vertue
even
in
the
persons
of
those
that
fight
against
us
,
and
which
for
that
cause
we
hate
:
that
he
thought
himself
concerned
to
exempt
me
from
this
number
,
and
having
made
appear
by
his
discourse
how
easily
and
safely
I
might
be
gained
,
he
should
prejudice
the
service
of
the
King
his
Father
,
if
he
used
not
his
uttermost
endeavours
towards
it
:
that
by
what
I
had
done
without
supplies
and
assistance
,
might
easily
be
gathered
what
I
could
do
in
my
Countrey
amongst
my
Relations
,
seconded
by
their
Power
,
and
animated
by
a
spirit
of
revenge
,
in
a
Kingdom
so
turbulent
and
ever
ready
for
revolutions
:
that
his
opinion
was
not
only
for
saving
my
life
,
but
giving
me
liberty
:
that
having
honour
,
I
would
questionless
become
faithful
to
Spain
the
remainder
of
my
dayes
,
receiving
so
considerable
and
undeserved
favours
from
her
,
France
instead
of
recompencing
my
services
having
ingratefully
abandoned
me
:
that
their
hatred
and
animosities
for
the
Duke
of
Modena
were
much
more
reasonable
than
for
me
,
who
after
the
so
good
usage
of
the
King
his
Father
,
without
any
cause
of
complaint
,
or
dependance
on
or
engagement
to
any
other
,
had
proclaimed
war
against
them
voluntarily
,
and
attacqued
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
for
enlarging
his
own
Territories
;
but
that
things
were
very
different
on
my
side
;
that
I
was
born
a
Frenchman
;
that
war
had
been
proclaimed
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
was
not
brought
by
me
to
Naples
,
that
came
thither
only
to
seek
my
fortune
,
by
assisting
such
as
had
already
taken
arms
against
the
profest
enemies
of
my
Countrey
:
that
it
was
good
policy
to
revenge
our selves
of
one
enemy
by
the
hand
of
another
,
and
that
I
might
most
fitly
be
made
use
of
against
the
Duke
of
Modena
;
that
the
Emperour
had
cause
enough
to
dispossess
him
by
the
Imperial
Ban
;
and
my
investure
in
that
Dominion
being
procured
,
to
give
me
forces
sufficient
to
punish
him
,
which
he
himself
could
not
do
without
provoking
the
opposition
and
jealousie
of
all
Italy
;
that
this
policy
would
seem
new
to
all
the
Council
,
but
we
must
change
according
to
Occurrences
,
and
when
it
should
be
examined
without
prejudice
,
he
thought
it
would
find
a
general
approbation
,
without
the
contradiction
of
the
King
his
Father
.
This
discourse
suspended
the
opinions
of
all
the
Council
,
it
was
not
followed
because
too
favourable
to
me
,
neither
durst
any
persist
in
that
which
was
contrary
,
two
Councellors
of
State
having
voted
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
:
The
result
therefore
was
to
send
to
Rome
for
the
advice
of
the
Cardinals
of
the
Spanish
Faction
,
and
to
determine
nothing
concerning
me
till
the
receipt
of
their
Answer
.
Marco
de
Lorenzo
in
the
mean
time
to
testifie
his
zeal
for
me
,
resolved
to
hazard
a
message
to
get
news
of
me
,
and
send
me
an
account
of
what
passed
in
Naples
,
he
entrusted
this
imployment
to
a
Musician
he
had
,
who
had
the
cunning
(
for
all
my
Guards
)
to
get
to
me
in
my
Chamber
,
where
he
told
me
,
that
the
Town
made
no
opposition
to
the
entry
of
the
Spaniards
,
nor
durst
take
arms
,
because
of
the
report
industriously
spread
abroad
that
I
had
made
an
agreement
with
them
;
of
which
when
they
came
to
be
disabused
by
the
news
of
my
imprisonment
,
the
publick
sorrow
and
despair
was
unimaginable
:
that
though
the
inhabitants
were
not
yet
disarmed
,
the
intention
was
to
do
it
:
that
they
were
flattered
by
many
fair
promises
,
with
hope
of
the
confirmation
of
their
Priviledges
and
exemption
from
Taxes
:
but
that
refusing
all
those
advantages
,
they
had
unanimously
answered
,
That
having
so
essential
Obligations
to
me
,
they
could
not
look
on
my
misfortune
,
nor
the
great
peril
to
which
my
life
was
exposed
,
without
a
most
sensible
concernment
,
and
that
therefore
renouncing
all
other
pretences
,
the
people
were
ready
without
contest
to
submit
to
whatsoever
the
Viceroy
should
please
to
impose
upon
them
,
provided
I
might
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
that
they
would
freely
sacrifice
their
lives
and
estates
,
with
their
wives
and
children
,
to
my
interests
.
The
concernment
of
the
City
of
Naples
for
my
imprisonment
,
and
my
fidelity
to
them
,
were
great
consolations
to
me
:
And
though
I
apprehended
my
life
to
be
in
a
great
deal
of
danger
,
this
relation
was
very
agreeable
,
and
I
desired
the
Messenger
to
assure
his
Master
of
my
acknowledgments
,
and
to
tell
all
his
acquaintance
that
my
misfortune
afflicted
me
on
no
other
account
but
in
that
it
prevented
me
from
delivering
them
from
oppression
,
according
to
my
promise
and
most
earnest
desires
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Bishop
of
Aversa
was
brought
to
me
by
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
and
after
the
complement
,
to
which
my
condition
obliged
a
person
of
his
generosity
,
we
took
Chairs
,
and
having
caused
all
to
avoid
the
room
,
he
told
me
,
That
in
order
to
my
demand
that
some
body
might
be
deputed
to
hear
the
Proposals
I
had
to
make
,
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Viceroy
had
given
him
Commission
for
it
:
that
he
had
accepted
it
with
joy
,
as
an
occasion
of
doing
me
effectual
service
,
that
I
might
at
least
assure
my self
of
this
,
that
it
could
have
been
put
into
the
hands
of
no
person
of
better
intentions
,
and
that
he
would
employ
the
uttermost
of
his
care
and
address
,
to
free
me
from
my
misfortune
,
or
at
least
to
consolate
it
.
I
told
him
that
I
came
not
to
Naples
without
the
participation
of
France
,
and
the
assurance
that
it
was
the
best
service
I
could
possibly
render
her
:
that
a
resolution
had
been
taken
that
I
should
have
embarked
on
the
Fleet
and
commanded
it
,
so
to
carry
the
people
all
the
assistance
they
had
desired
but
that
the
extremity
to
which
they
were
reduced
not
permitting
them
to
tarry
so
long
,
the
French
Ministers
at
Rome
had
pressed
me
to
hazard
that
passage
,
which
succeeded
not
without
a
great
deal
of
toil
and
danger
:
that
I
would
without
regret
have
sacrificed
my self
for
the
interests
and
glory
of
the
Crown
to
which
I
was
born
a
subject
:
that
the
King
had
not
only
approved
my
resolution
,
but
had
by
his
Letters
testified
an
extraordinary
obligation
to
me
,
with
assurance
that
he
would
assist
me
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
send
me
a
potent
Fleet
,
with
men
,
ammunition
,
money
,
and
victuals
:
after
all
which
the
envy
and
malice
of
my
enemies
,
or
rather
the
treachery
of
a
Pensioner
of
Spain
,
had
caused
me
to
have
been
miserably
abandoned
;
but
thinking
my
life
could
not
be
spent
better
than
for
the
advantages
of
my
Countrey
,
neither
my
courage
nor
good
intentions
became
less
on
that
account
;
and
he
might
probably
have
heard
what
offers
I
had
refused
,
it
being
impossible
for
me
to
be
biased
from
my
duty
:
that
all
my
endeavors
were
recompenced
with
a
Prison
:
that
by
so
unjust
and
hard
usage
I
was
discharged
both
in
the
sight
of
God
and
men
of
all
Obligation
and
Allegiance
:
that
my
resentments
were
as
great
as
just
:
that
I
would
therefore
cast
my self
absolutely
under
the
protection
,
and
into
the
interests
of
Spain
,
who
,
by
what
I
had
done
against
her
,
might
easily
judge
what
I
could
undertake
against
France
,
(
even
at
the
point
of
an
insurrection
)
when
seconded
by
her
power
:
that
I
had
friends
and
relations
very
much
dissatisfied
,
who
would
concern
themselves
in
the
wrongs
I
had
received
,
my
fidelity
having
been
distrusted
,
and
the
advantages
of
the
Crown
neglected
,
only
in
order
to
destroy
me
:
that
in
some
Provinces
I
had
powerful
Confederates
:
that
I
had
some
Towns
in
my
own
possession
,
and
could
engage
others
very
considerable
,
it
being
now
become
a
custom
rather
to
serve
our
friend
than
our
King
;
that
I
offered
in
order
to
my
revenge
,
to
make
use
of
whatsoever
was
in
my
power
:
that
none
could
be
more
fit
to
punish
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
against
whom
they
were
more
justly
animated
than
against
me
:
and
to
make
appear
that
I
would
be
very
serious
in
this
Engagement
,
(
if
they
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
and
put
confidence
in
me
)
I
would
begin
by
the
pacification
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
the
infallible
wayes
to
effect
which
I
understood
:
that
my
Proposals
carried
their
security
along
with
them
,
because
being
a
prisoner
my
life
was
to
be
responsible
for
them
:
then
descending
to
the
particulars
of
what
I
have
reported
,
they
appeared
so
advantageous
to
Spain
,
that
he
assured
me
they
would
be
received
with
open
arms
,
and
that
he
thought
I
should
obtain
all
manner
of
satisfaction
,
and
my
liberty
,
which
he
would
go
and
endeavour
with
a
most
zealous
application
and
affection
:
that
he
hoped
to
bring
me
answer
in
three
dayes
if
I
stayed
so
long
at
Capua
,
or
else
with
Don
Lewis
Poderico
come
to
me
to
Gaeta
,
if
the
resolution
of
conducting
me
thither
should
have
effect
.
My
life
being
concerned
,
I
omitted
nothing
that
I
thought
might
flatter
the
Spaniards
,
and
made
the
ruin
of
France
appear
so
easie
,
that
(
they
being
soon
perswaded
of
what
they
desire
,
to
which
their
natural
vanity
,
with
the
contempt
of
other
Nations
and
all
power
but
their
own
,
inclines
them
)
I
perceived
my
Proposals
would
be
sent
to
Madrid
,
where
matters
never
being
readily
determined
on
,
during
an
infinite
number
of
Junto's
and
a
great
deal
of
time
,
I
might
set
so
many
hands
on
work
towards
my
preservation
,
that
my
life
would
be
secure
,
fearing
only
the
first
heat
,
which
cooling
,
I
could
have
no
apprehension
of
their
cutting
off
my
head
at
the
end
of
three
moneths
.
Having
thus
gotten
time
I
entertained
hope
.
The
Express
sent
to
Rome
being
arrived
there
,
the
Cardinals
of
the
Faction
of
Spain
and
its
Ministers
assembled
often
to
deliberate
on
an
affair
of
so
great
importance
:
the
Pope
so
tenderly
affected
me
,
that
he
wept
at
the
report
of
my
misfortune
,
and
knowing
that
my
greatest
danger
lay
in
being
disowned
by
France
,
(
Monsieur
de
Fontenay
giving
out
that
my
undertakings
had
been
with
his
participation
,
but
not
by
his
Order
,
supposing
this
would
hasten
my
ruin
,
of
which
he
was
desirous
,
to
quit
himself
of
an
enemy
his
Conduct
had
dis-obliged
,
and
that
could
never
pardon
him
;
as
indeed
my
resentments
could
not
have
been
overcom
but
by
the
mediation
of
persons
of
very
great
power
,
whom
I
valued
so
much
I
could
deny
them
nothing
,
with
the
consideration
of
an
alliance
he
made
into
a
Family
I
particularly
love
and
esteem
;
with
which
yet
I
complied
not
without
very
great
difficulty
and
contestation
within
my self
.
)
sent
for
Cardinal
Albornos
,
and
told
him
he
wondered
to
hear
that
France
had
not
only
abandoned
me
,
but
that
her
Ministers
disowned
all
that
I
had
done
for
her
service
and
by
her
order
,
though
her
Ambassadour
the
day
after
my
embarking
,
came
in
the
name
of
the
King
to
acquaint
him
with
it
,
and
to
assure
him
that
I
should
be
powerfully
assisted
,
and
that
a
Fleet
was
making
ready
in
Province
,
to
be
sent
with
all
manner
of
assistance
to
me
;
which
he
offered
to
justifie
to
him
,
supposing
he
durst
not
deny
what
he
had
acquainted
him
with
,
at
an
extraordinary
Audience
which
he
had
expresly
desired
to
that
purpose
:
He
ordered
him
to
write
this
into
Spain
,
and
to
let
them
know
that
he
concerned
himself
in
the
preservation
of
my
life
,
as
much
as
if
I
were
his
Nephew
:
and
not
satisfied
to
have
told
the
same
to
all
the
Cardinals
and
Ministers
of
that
Faction
,
and
engaged
them
to
write
to
Naples
that
nothing
should
be
attempted
against
my
person
without
the
Orders
of
the
Catholick
King
;
himself
dispatched
an
Express
to
him
in
the
most
obliging
and
pressing
terms
imaginable
,
begging
my
life
,
as
the
greatest
and
most
sensible
favour
he
could
possibly
receive
.
The
Court
of
Rome
(
alwayes
in
a
perfect
tranquility
)
is
a
place
where
affairs
are
more
attentively
considered
than
in
any
other
part
of
the
world
,
and
where
greater
respect
is
had
to
the
consequences
of
them
;
these
Cardinals
sollicited
by
all
their
Companiors
,
who
had
a
great
deal
of
kindness
for
me
,
became
very
moderate
,
and
writ
to
Spain
and
Naples
in
such
a
manner
as
I
my self
could
wish
.
This
gave
France
time
not
only
to
own
what
I
had
done
,
but
to
threaten
the
like
to
all
the
prisoners
in
her
hands
,
or
that
she
should
take
afterwards
,
if
my
life
were
attempted
.
All
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
to
whom
I
have
the
honour
to
be
related
,
concerned
themselves
for
me
.
And
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
hearing
of
my
misfortune
,
told
the
Archduke
and
the
Earl
of
Fuensaldagne
very
smartly
that
he
would
never
serve
those
that
should
dip
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
Family
:
that
the
services
he
had
done
the
House
of
Austria
merited
consideration
might
be
had
of
his
mediation
,
and
my
life
be
granted
him
,
which
he
would
accept
as
the
greatest
recompence
he
could
pretend
to
:
he
represented
the
same
at
Madrid
by
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
whom
he
sent
expresly
thither
.
These
powerful
Mediations
,
with
the
Proposals
I
made
to
serve
Spain
,
obtained
such
effect
as
I
could
wish
,
judging
,
that
since
Kings
ever
incline
to
Clemency
,
he
of
Spain
would
never
command
my
execution
,
when
it
was
become
apparent
to
all
the
world
that
it
depended
only
on
his
will
,
and
could
not
be
done
but
by
his
particular
Order
.
Orders
for
my
removal
to
Gaeta
were
brought
to
Capua
,
but
deferred
till
they
should
have
chosen
a
person
to
take
charge
of
me
,
and
had
provided
a
Galley
to
transport
me
.
Don
Lewis
Poderico
brought
me
to
the
Nunneries
,
where
all
the
Ladies
and
people
of
the
Town
crowded
to
see
me
,
with
extraordinary
demonstrations
of
kindness
and
sorrow
.
On
Easter-Day
I
heard
Mass
and
did
my
devotions
in
the
great
Church
,
where
something
very
pleasant
happened
to
me
.
I
made
my
Confession
to
the
Sieur
de
Marests
my
Almoner
,
and
accusing
my self
to
have
put
many
persons
to
death
,
to
which
perhaps
I
had
been
more
moved
by
consideration
of
my
own
safety
,
than
zeal
for
justice
;
he
answered
in
choler
,
I
was
at
Naples
with
you
,
and
know
you
caused
not
enough
to
die
,
and
can
bear
witness
that
had
you
not
spared
so
many
,
we
might
have
been
there
still
,
and
not
prisoners
here
.
I
must
acknowledge
that
this
answer
,
which
I
expected
not
from
a
Confessor
,
made
me
smile
:
as
soon
as
I
came
home
I
told
it
to
the
company
,
who
after
having
a
while
laughed
at
it
,
declared
their
opinions
that
he
had
told
me
the
truth
.
My
familiarity
with
the
Nobility
,
and
their
friendship
for
me
,
which
was
daily
augmented
by
conversation
,
made
the
Earl
of
Ognate
apprehend
some
bad
effects
of
it
,
not
looking
upon
them
as
very
well
affected
to
him
,
and
therefore
he
resolved
to
suffer
it
no
longer
.
He
sent
an
Order
that
none
should
particularly
,
nor
with
so
much
liberty
visit
me
.
He
entrusted
the
Prince
of
La
Rocca
Romana
,
in
whom
he
had
an
extraordinary
confidence
,
to
command
a
little
body
,
without
any
dependence
on
Don
Lewis
Poderico
,
which
so
much
offended
him
,
that
he
quitted
the
imployment
he
had
till
then
managed
,
and
on
Monday
morning
came
to
tell
me
,
that
he
was
very
sorry
he
was
no
longer
in
a
condition
to
serve
me
,
his
authority
being
at
an
end
;
that
he
was
to
put
me
into
the
hands
of
Don
Caesar
of
Capua
,
Governor
of
the
Town
,
of
whom
yet
he
could
give
me
assurance
,
being
a
very
worthy
person
and
his
particular
friend
,
and
one
from
whom
I
should
receive
all
manner
of
civilities
,
and
then
went
away
for
Naples
,
to
complain
of
his
usage
,
which
seemed
very
much
to
discontent
him
.
Three
dayes
after
,
they
carried
me
and
all
the
rest
of
the
prisoners
to
Castle
Voltorno
(
where
I
was
to
meet
a
Galley
to
transport
me
)
in
Coaches
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
drawn
by
Oxen
,
in
regard
of
the
bad
way
:
I
was
guarded
by
a
Troop
of
Horse
that
,
as
soon
as
they
had
delivered
me
at
Castle
Voltorno
,
were
to
return
all
night
.
Don
Lewis
Poderico
having
dispatched
his
business
at
Naples
,
and
received
Order
to
draw
out
all
the
Troops
he
had
left
in
Capua
,
and
march
instantly
into
Abruzzo
,
to
drive
from
thence
Tobias
Palavicini
and
the
Marquiss
de
Palombara
,
who
commanded
in
that
province
,
and
reduce
it
to
obedience
;
a
Burgundian
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Camp-Master-General
,
took
charge
of
me
.
At
my
arrival
I
found
that
the
Galley
that
should
take
me
in
,
was
not
come
,
by
reason
of
bad
weather
,
which
hindered
it
two
dayes
longer
;
during
which
time
I
had
no
other
Guard
but
a
Foot
Company
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Soldiers
being
Burgundians
,
Lorrainers
,
and
Frenchmen
;
and
what
I
thought
something
extraordinary
,
a
Soldier
standing
Centry
at
my
Chamber
Door
,
speaking
French
to
me
,
told
me
he
was
of
Joinville
,
offering
all
he
possibly
could
do
for
my
escape
,
telling
me
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Company
being
Lorrainers
,
he
was
confident
they
would
gladly
do
the
like
,
and
that
all
his
Camerades
having
been
taken
prisoners
and
listed
at
Rome
against
their
wills
,
would
be
very
glad
to
forsake
the
service
.
I
ordered
him
as
soon
as
he
should
be
relieved
to
found
the
inclinations
of
his
companions
.
Two
hours
after
he
came
to
tell
me
in
their
names
,
that
I
might
assure
my self
of
them
to
what
intent
soever
I
pleased
,
and
that
if
occasion
were
I
might
make
use
of
their
arms
:
that
which
I
thought
most
strange
was
,
that
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Camp-Master-General
continually
railed
at
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
said
he
had
been
ill
used
:
that
he
came
so
short
of
a
recompence
for
thirty
years
service
,
that
he
had
hardly
bread
to
eat
,
and
that
he
sought
only
a
good
occasion
to
retire
.
He
endeavoured
very
sollicitously
to
inform
himself
whether
I
had
any
money
at
Rome
,
hoping
to
make
his
fortune
by
me
;
this
was
reported
to
me
by
all
he
talked
with
,
and
afterwards
confirmed
by
his
helping
Compagnon
my
Steward
to
make
his
escape
,
for
fourteen
or
fifteen
Pistols
worth
of
trifles
he
had
about
him
.
He
permitted
me
to
walk
by
the
Sea-side
as
far
as
a
little
Chappel
of
our
Lady
of
great
Devotion
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
Castle
Voltorno
,
followed
only
by
four
Musketeers
,
though
we
were
two
and
thirty
prisoners
,
all
French
,
except
the
Sieur
Marcili
,
who
was
an
Italian
.
This
number
was
augmented
from
Capua
during
our
stay
here
,
the
Baron
of
Rouvron
,
de
Fargis
Governour
of
Caiazzo
,
Beauvais
Colonel
in
Aversa
,
St.
Maximin
Captain
of
Foot
,
and
others
having
been
brought
in
after
Sieur
Poderico's
Proclamation
,
of
which
I
have
already
spoken
.
Some
of
our
People
walking
on
the
Haven
saw
there
six
Felucca's
provided
with
Sails
,
Oars
,
and
Rudders
,
of
which
they
presently
gave
me
notice
.
The
Sieurs
de
Mallet
and
d'Eureux
,
propounded
my
escape
,
which
,
after
having
brought
a
little
victuals
aboard
,
might
be
done
in
an
hours
time
.
The
Sieur
D'Eureux
a
good
Seaman
,
that
had
a
long
time
commanded
as
Lieutenant
of
one
of
the
Gallies
of
France
,
assured
me
that
putting
off
at
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
which
we
might
do
without
opposition
or
difficulty
,
he
would
land
me
the
next
morning
in
the
Popes
Dominion
.
The
easiness
of
this
design
discouraging
my
attempting
it
,
and
recollecting
the
Spaniards
subtilty
in
preventing
the
people
of
Naples
from
taking
armes
,
and
defending
themselves
that
night
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
,
I
could
not
imagine
it
possible
for
them
to
be
guilty
of
such
negligence
as
to
leave
things
in
a
condition
of
giving
me
so
much
facility
to
get
out
of
their
hands
;
and
that
therefore
many
people
would
perswade
themselves
that
this
was
a
connivence
,
and
done
expresly
,
together
with
the
order
given
to
the
Troop
of
horse
that
conducted
me
to
Castle
Voltorno
,
to
return
as
soon
as
they
had
seen
me
there
,
and
the
placing
in
Garrison
there
a
foot
Company
of
Lorrainers
,
Burgundians
,
and
Frenchmen
,
whom
I
might
easily
debauch
,
and
make
use
of
the
advantage
of
the
delay
of
the
Gally
that
was
to
carry
me
to
Gaeta
,
and
of
those
Felucca's
.
I
thought
these
things
would
seem
so
probable
that
I
should
find
it
difficult
to
justifie
my self
,
and
that
they
which
had
prevented
my
being
assisted
would
endeavor
(
in
excuse
of
their
evil
conduct
by
which
I
had
been
abandoned
)
to
perswade
all
the
world
of
them
.
That
it
would
be
impossible
for
me
to
put
this
opinion
out
of
the
heads
of
the
people
of
Naples
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Italy
.
I
resolved
therefore
what
danger
soever
I
might
undergo
,
rather
to
continue
Prisoner
,
than
to
get
my
liberty
so
easily
,
and
by
a
way
that
might
give
some
jealousie
that
I
had
not
acted
with
fidelity
and
honor
.
I
think
very
few
persons
in
the
world
have
done
as
I
did
.
but
I
am
so
scrupulous
on
such
occasions
,
that
I
cannot
suffer
the
least
shadow
of
distrust
.
I
conjured
all
my
Camrades
to
make
their
escape
,
it
being
unreasonable
they
should
suffer
for
my
obstinacy
and
nice
humor
.
Their
generosity
suffered
them
not
to
abandon
me
,
but
they
used
their
utmost
endeavors
(
though
in
vain
)
to
convince
me
,
by
representing
that
time
and
my
actions
would
sufficiently
justifie
me
,
and
that
I
had
acquired
too
high
an
esteem
to
be
lost
so
easily
,
neither
could
any
part
of
it
be
hazarded
by
making
use
of
a
favorable
occasion
,
presented
me
by
heaven
and
my
good
fortune
,
which
once
lost
was
irrecoverable
.
I
continued
unmoved
by
all
these
reasons
,
and
notwithstanding
the
tediousness
of
my
sufferings
,
when
I
make
reflection
upon
it
,
I
cannot
repent
my
doing
as
I
did
,
to
have
preferred
my
honor
before
my
life
and
liberty
.
Next
morning
the
Spanish
Galley
appeared
,
but
the
shallowness
of
the
water
not
suffering
her
to
come
near
the
land
,
she
kept
her self
about
two
hundred
yards
at
Sea
,
and
Dom
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
Lieutenant
of
the
Camp-master-General
,
with
some
Reformadoes
came
ashore
in
the
boat
to
receive
me
.
All
my
company
and
Servants
were
most
sensibly
afflicted
:
They
had
been
told
that
I
should
have
been
allowed
the
choice
of
eight
or
nine
persons
to
have
taken
with
me
,
to
have
kept
me
company
at
Gaeta
,
and
a
great
emulation
arose
who
should
make
up
that
number
,
but
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
soon
put
an
end
to
it
;
for
after
a
very
slender
Complement
in
the
name
of
the
Viceroy
,
he
told
me
he
had
order
to
take
but
two
persons
along
with
me
,
namely
a
Chamberlain
and
a
Cook
;
but
having
no
Cook
,
and
the
permission
being
for
two
,
I
desired
it
might
be
a
Gentleman
and
a
Chamberlain
.
He
rudely
answered
it
could
be
no
more
than
one
of
them
,
and
the
Knight
des
Essars
being
already
come
into
the
Boat
,
unwilling
to
oblige
him
to
go
out
I
took
my
place
,
and
they
rowed
off
,
all
whom
I
left
on
the
shoar
despairing
of
ever
seeing
me
again
,
by
their
cries
and
tears
expressed
so
much
sorrow
,
that
I
was
more
sensibly
concerned
at
it
than
at
the
unfortunate
condition
to
which
I
found
my self
reduced
,
A
Capuchin
was
seated
next
me
,
which
I
looked
on
as
a
bad
omen
:
and
I
over-heard
a
Spanish
reformed
Captain
called
Ambrosio
Fermandez
say
it
was
strange
they
suffered
me
to
live
so
long
,
which
I
could
never
forgive
him
to
this
day
.
I
continued
a
while
silent
,
making
reflexions
on
my
present
misfortune
.
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
,
naturally
very
uncivil
and
very
indiscreet
,
applyed
himself
then
and
ever
after
to
give
me
all
discontent
imaginable
,
of
which
taking
little
notice
I
began
to
rally
,
in
which
he
interrupted
me
to
tell
me
,
that
the
Councel
had
assembled
twice
to
deliberate
of
my
life
,
and
had
not
Don
John
of
Austria
opposed
it
,
(
my
death
being
necessary
towards
the
settling
the
affairs
of
Spain
,
and
reestablishing
its
authority
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
)
I
had
already
mounted
a
Scaffold
to
punish
my
insolence
for
pretending
to
a
Throne
:
that
the
result
of
this
was
deferred
till
the
return
of
an
Express
sent
to
Rome
,
for
the
opinions
of
the
Ministers
and
Cardinals
of
that
Faction
;
that
I
was
therefore
to
prepare
my self
for
all
events
.
I
answered
him
laughing
,
that
it
was
happy
for
me
that
his
opinion
had
not
been
demanded
,
since
I
perceived
it
would
not
have
been
favorable
;
but
that
my
head
was
too
well
settled
on
my
shoulders
,
to
be
shaken
by
the
humor
of
private
persons
,
and
that
the
blood
of
those
of
my
quality
used
not
to
be
shed
without
the
participation
and
precise
order
of
Kings
.
This
entertainment
,
not
very
agreeable
,
ended
not
till
we
came
to
the
Gally
,
which
did
not
salute
me
,
and
into
which
they
caused
me
to
ascend
not
only
without
ceremony
,
but
common
civility
,
the
Spiniards
using
very
little
with
Prisoners
of
what
quality
soever
.
As
soon
as
I
came
into
the
Cabbin
,
they
seated
me
between
two
Capuchins
,
who
busied
themselves
to
entertain
me
with
such
discourse
as
is
usually
addressed
to
persons
that
are
to
prepare
for
death
:
yet
all
those
Ceremonies
gave
me
no
alarm
,
they
seemed
too
affected
to
be
much
apprehended
,
and
I
only
told
them
with
a
smile
,
that
at
that
time
all
things
were
so
indifferent
to
me
,
that
I
was
incapable
of
fear
:
That
in
spight
of
my
Enemies
nothing
should
make
me
sad
,
and
that
my
life
being
in
the
hands
of
God
,
I
would
make
no
inquiry
into
the
duration
of
it
:
but
of
this
I
was
resolved
,
that
whilst
I
could
preserve
it
I
would
make
it
as
agreeable
and
pleasant
to
me
as
possibly
I
could
.
The
Knight
des
Essars
something
more
apprehensive
than
my self
,
was
not
at
his
ease
,
the
Companion
of
the
Capuchin
that
entertained
me
telling
him
,
that
my
life
was
at
an
end
,
and
that
he
being
a
Switzer
,
and
on
return
to
his
Country
,
would
willingly
take
upon
him
to
go
into
France
to
carry
my
last
Testament
to
my
relations
.
He
could
not
hear
this
without
extraordinary
concernment
,
and
came
to
tell
me
of
it
with
a
great
alarum
;
I
answered
;
(
bursting
out
into
laughter
)
that
he
was
very
silly
to
contribute
to
the
diversion
of
those
people
,
that
studied
all
our
postures
,
to
deride
afterwards
the
weaknesses
we
should
discover
,
and
turning
to
Don
Francisco
de
la
Cotera
,
Captain
of
the
Gally
,
told
him
,
Sir
,
our
discourse
is
very
serios
for
persons
that
have
not
dined
,
I
fared
very
ill
at
Castle
Voltorno
,
and
am
very
hungry
,
and
you
will
do
me
a
kindness
to
let
me
have
something
to
eat
.
Such
persons
as
I
,
accustomed
to
travel
the
world
are
not
bashfull
,
but
freely
demand
what
they
have
occasion
for
:
he
gave
order
,
and
quickly
after
Dinner
was
brought
in
.
Being
a
person
of
honor
he
told
me
he
had
such
an
esteem
for
me
,
that
he
could
not
see
my
ruin
without
sorrow
,
and
that
he
was
obliged
to
wish
me
well
,
by
reason
of
the
acquaintance
I
formerly
had
in
Flanders
with
his
Brother
Don
Pedro
de
la
Cotera
,
Colonel
of
foot
and
Governor
of
Gueldres
,
and
on
that
acount
to
acquaint
me
with
the
danger
I
was
in
,
from
which
yet
I
might
easily
free
my self
,
by
appearing
very
much
animated
against
France
,
and
resolved
to
embrace
the
interests
of
Spain
,
which
would
make
great
advantages
by
acquisition
of
such
a
person
,
whose
courage
and
address
might
be
very
useful
to
her
.
I
thanked
him
for
his
good
advice
,
and
told
him
,
that
what
he
had
mentioned
was
not
only
my
greatest
passion
,
but
that
it
had
been
already
propounded
to
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Viceroy
.
He
seemed
glad
of
it
,
and
assured
me
,
(
that
being
so
)
not
only
of
his
confidence
of
my
obtaining
liberty
,
but
establishing
a
glorious
fortune
.
After
dinner
going
upon
the
Deck
,
I
began
to
put
in
practise
what
he
had
so
kindly
advised
me
to
;
which
I
looked
upon
as
the
general
sense
of
their
whole
Nation
,
so
many
persons
having
agreed
in
it
.
As
soon
therefore
as
I
returned
to
the
Company
,
I
said
that
notwithstanding
the
great
hatred
I
perceived
they
had
for
me
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
more
obliged
to
me
than
to
any
other
person
in
the
world
,
for
having
preserved
so
florishing
a
City
as
Naples
from
sack
and
fire
,
and
preventing
that
whole
Kingdomes
being
plundered
of
all
its
wealth
,
towards
which
I
had
laboured
more
successfully
than
all
his
Ministers
,
that
I
would
yet
do
more
by
making
it
peaceable
to
him
,
which
would
be
very
easie
for
me
,
and
impossible
for
any
other
.
That
it
was
but
reasonable
that
in
order
to
so
important
a
service
he
should
grant
me
his
protection
,
and
revenge
me
of
France
for
having
abandoned
me
,
and
thwarted
my
fortune
,
which
would
have
raised
me
to
be
the
most
glorious
person
of
my
age
had
I
received
the
least
assistance
:
That
I
therefore
desired
nothing
so
passionately
as
to
kindle
a
fire
there
by
an
Insurrection
,
which
would
not
be
difficult
to
me
.
This
discourse
met
a
general
applause
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Spaniards
having
very
little
knowledge
of
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
and
being
easily
flattered
by
what
appears
advantageous
to
them
,
they
seemed
already
perswaded
of
the
ruin
of
France
,
and
looked
upon
it
to
be
in
my
power
.
This
was
so
agreeable
to
them
that
I
perceived
they
began
to
use
me
with
something
less
incivility
.
By
this
time
we
arrived
at
Gaeta
,
where
landing
they
put
me
into
a
Sedan
and
carried
me
to
the
Castle
,
with
Guards
round
about
me
,
who
took
an
exact
care
to
let
none
come
near
me
,
and
prevent
me
from
seeing
,
or
being
seen
.
As
soon
as
I
came
thither
they
brought
me
to
the
Chappel
,
and
from
thence
up
a
pair
of
stairs
,
as
I
ascended
which
,
I
would
have
turned
into
an
appartment
on
my
left
hand
,
but
I
was
told
it
was
higher
,
but
seeing
no
stairs
I
went
out
upon
a
Terrass
,
which
they
caused
me
to
pass
over
,
from
whence
by
a
little
Gate
I
mounted
a
very
dark
pair
of
stairs
,
where
I
found
another
little
Terrass
fourteen
or
fifteen
foot
broad
and
twice
as
long
,
where
they
placed
nine
or
ten
Musketeers
;
but
I
could
see
no
Chamber
,
till
in
a
corner
they
opened
a
great
iron
gate
which
I
had
not
perceived
,
which
with
another
that
was
within
it
,
and
a
grate
,
gave
me
entrance
into
a
Tower
,
whose
walls
might
be
twenty
or
two
and
twenty
foot
thick
,
and
whose
Windows
could
be
approached
no
nearer
.
This
was
the
honourable
appartment
they
had
provided
for
me
:
There
was
an
ugly
Bed
without
Curtains
,
and
Sheets
on
it
,
in
which
a
Cosin
of
Massaniello's
,
whom
they
had
hanged
five
or
six
dayes
before
,
had
lain
two
moneths
.
I
desired
clean
ones
might
be
brought
,
which
they
refused
,
telling
me
I
was
but
too
well
,
and
that
a
man
that
had
so
few
dayes
to
live
ought
not
to
be
so
curious
,
I
only
laughed
at
this
bad
entertainment
:
the
thing
that
alone
seemed
insupportable
to
me
,
was
that
at
the
Beds-head
stood
a
great
pot
full
of
filth
,
which
had
not
been
emptied
in
three
Moneths
:
I
desired
it
might
be
carried
away
,
the
stink
being
so
abominable
that
it
overcame
me
:
I
was
told
,
that
they
would
see
what
might
be
done
next
morning
,
but
for
that
night
they
would
not
meddle
with
it
.
The
Capuchin
I
had
seen
in
the
Boat
presenting
himself
at
the
gate
of
the
Tower
,
the
Knight
des
Essars
took
alarme
,
and
asked
what
it
meant
,
and
was
told
it
was
to
confess
me
,
and
seeing
him
accompanied
by
an
Officer
of
Majorca
of
very
bad
meen
,
he
took
him
for
the
Hang-man
,
and
in
disorder
cried
out
to
me
we
are
now
ruined
;
Let
them
alone
(
said
I
)
to
act
their
farce
,
they
shall
not
have
the
pleasure
of
affrighting
me
.
I
was
guarded
by
four
Reformado
Captains
,
and
as
many
Alfieres
and
Serjeants
relieved
every
day
.
One
Captain
and
two
Alfieres
(
one
of
which
was
Don
Alvaro's
man
,
whom
he
had
appointed
to
serve
me
)
with
a
Serjeant
,
never
suffered
me
to
be
out
of
their
sight
,
and
lay
in
my
Chamber
.
I
told
Francisco
de
Herrera
,
who
as
the
eldest
took
the
first
Guard
,
that
perceiving
I
was
to
tarry
long
,
I
would
not
afflict
my self
,
nor
give
those
that
loved
me
not
occasion
to
rejoyce
at
my
melancholy
,
but
would
seek
my
diversion
by
all
wayes
,
and
to
that
purpose
desired
him
to
do
me
the
favour
to
help
me
to
some
Books
.
He
told
me
they
had
none
in
French
,
but
answering
him
,
that
speaking
Italian
and
understanding
Spanish
,
I
should
be
satisfied
with
one
in
either
of
those
languages
:
He
sent
to
seek
,
and
the
first
that
was
presented
to
me
was
in
Spanish
,
and
the
Title
,
A
Preparation
to
well
dying
:
I
returned
it
to
him
without
looking
any
farther
,
as
standing
in
no
present
need
of
it
,
nor
being
devour
enough
to
please
my self
in
such
contemplations
,
and
prayed
him
to
help
me
to
some
Comedies
or
Histories
:
They
brought
me
that
of
Naples
,
and
my
natural
curiosity
obliging
me
to
look
on
what
is
marked
in
a
Book
,
I
found
where
a
leaf
had
been
turned
down
at
a
great
print
of
the
beheading
of
Conradin
,
and
laughing
at
all
these
affectations
,
told
them
they
had
done
me
the
greatest
pleasure
imaginable
,
that
I
had
heard
his
tragical
adventure
spoken
of
,
but
ignorant
of
its
particularities
,
should
be
very
glad
to
learn
them
.
I
laid
up
the
Book
in
a
corner
of
the
Tower
,
and
asked
for
Supper
,
that
I
might
afterwards
lie
down
to
rest
.
A
most
wretched
Supper
was
brought
me
,
that
my
entertainment
might
be
suitable
;
it
was
a
piece
of
meat
drie
and
burnt
,
and
I
think
had
been
purposely
drawn
through
the
ashes
,
a
stinking
salad
,
seasoned
as
I
thought
with
the
Oil
of
the
Lamp
of
the
Chappel
;
the
bread
was
very
dry
and
musty
;
for
dessert
I
had
two
wrinckled
apples
and
nuts
;
the
wine
onely
was
passable
:
that
which
I
eat
did
not
over-charge
my
stomach
.
The
nastiness
of
the
Bed
permitted
not
unclothing
,
I
only
caused
my
Boots
to
be
pulled
off
,
and
after
they
had
brought
an
ill-favoured
Quilt
for
the
Knight
of
Essars
and
the
Captain
that
guarded
us
,
they
shut
the
two
iron
gates
upon
us
,
with
a
very
great
noise
of
locks
and
bolts
.
I
believe
another
man
would
hardly
have
slept
in
so
bad
a
Lodging
,
and
near
so
ill
scents
,
but
my
weariness
preventing
any
great
reflexion
,
I
slept
till
day
entring
at
the
windows
awaked
me
.
Next
morning
about
ten
a
clock
,
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
came
to
me
,
and
asked
if
I
would
go
to
Mass
?
which
having
accepted
,
he
brought
me
to
the
Chappel
and
afterwards
returned
me
to
my
Lodging
.
As
we
passed
over
the
Terrass
I
desired
him
that
we
might
walk
there
till
Dinner
time
,
which
he
refused
,
permitting
me
only
to
stay
and
take
a
little
air
,
on
that
that
was
before
my
Chamber-door
.
I
continued
there
almost
an
hour
,
encompassed
by
the
Officers
of
the
Guard
and
nine
or
ten
Musketeers
,
after
which
Dinner
was
brought
into
my
Chamber
,
where
he
stayed
to
bear
me
company
,
as
he
alwayes
afterwards
did
;
he
,
the
Knight
des
Essars
,
and
the
Captain
that
had
the
Guard
,
still
eating
with
me
:
our
cheer
was
not
altogether
so
bad
as
at
Supper
.
Our
discourse
was
very
pleasant
,
by
it
Don
Alvaro
discovered
his
ignorance
and
little
wit
,
with
insupportable
vanity
.
He
told
me
he
was
first
of
all
a
soldier
at
the
skirmish
of
the
hills
of
Orbitello
,
and
that
he
had
afterwards
seen
all
that
passed
at
Naples
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
revolutions
to
my
imprisonment
;
that
he
was
not
troubled
that
he
had
seen
no
more
,
because
he
learned
more
by
this
than
he
could
have
done
in
thirty
Campagna's
in
Flanders
,
Milan
,
or
Catalonia
,
there
having
happened
more
extraordinary
actions
,
and
gallant
encounters
,
than
are
to
be
found
in
all
History
.
I
answered
him
,
smiling
,
that
I
had
not
perceived
so
much
,
though
probably
I
must
needs
have
seen
more
than
he
,
because
he
was
still
confined
to
the
guard
of
some
particular
Post
,
and
that
all
the
concernments
of
the
party
I
had
taken
depending
on
me
,
it
was
necessary
I
should
be
every
where
:
that
my
opinion
was
,
that
towards
well
learning
the
profession
of
a
soldier
,
most
of
the
passages
of
so
irregular
a
war
were
to
be
forgotten
,
where
nothing
new
or
rare
had
been
practised
,
but
to
fight
like
Cats
in
gutters
.
Above
all
,
he
seemed
very
joyful
to
have
learned
how
Mines
are
made
,
of
which
till
then
he
had
no
notion
:
I
replied
,
that
I
had
made
none
for
want
of
powder
,
neither
had
I
perceived
that
any
had
been
made
on
his
side
.
He
told
me
he
had
lost
a
soldier
whom
he
very
much
lamented
,
one
of
the
greatest
Miners
of
Italy
,
who
had
done
him
the
pleasure
to
cause
one
to
play
before
him
.
I
could
not
imagin
where
this
could
have
been
,
till
he
told
me
that
towards
Sancta
Maria
la
Nova
,
nine
or
ten
men
of
the
party
of
the
people
,
having
lodged
themselves
in
an
upper
Chamber
,
under
which
he
was
,
that
soldier
bringing
a
Barrel
of
Powder
,
and
laying
a
train
,
fired
it
,
and
with
the
floor
and
roof
carried
them
into
the
air
:
that
this
seemed
very
handsome
and
very
strange
to
him
,
and
having
been
told
that
Mines
were
made
in
such
a
manner
,
by
digging
under
ground
,
it
so
much
troubled
him
,
that
he
was
night
and
day
alarmed
at
the
least
noise
he
heard
,
and
was
so
vigilant
,
that
he
once
took
the
nibbling
of
a
Mouse
for
the
working
a
Mine
:
that
his
care
and
the
experience
he
had
acquired
in
five
or
six
moneths
time
had
gained
him
the
favour
of
the
Viceroy
,
who
entrusted
to
him
the
guard
of
the
Carmelites
Tower
,
where
he
passed
two
or
three
dayes
very
unquietly
,
for
fear
of
being
surprized
;
but
after
he
had
well
fortified
it
,
he
slept
in
repose
.
I
asked
what
works
he
had
caused
to
be
made
?
because
understanding
the
strong
and
weak
parts
of
that
Post
,
none
could
better
judge
of
them
?
He
told
me
with
the
greatest
gravity
imaginable
that
he
had
set
up
two
Turn-Pikes
to
hinder
the
people
from
pressing
to
the
gate
.
He
passed
over
the
rest
of
the
Meal
in
such
fopperies
,
which
sufficiently
discovered
his
incapacity
and
folly
After
Dinner
he
told
me
he
had
received
Order
from
the
Earl
of
Ognate
to
hear
the
Proposals
I
had
to
make
,
and
give
him
account
of
them
.
He
called
for
Paper
and
Ink
;
and
writ
down
all
I
encharged
him
with
.
Then
I
perceived
I
had
happened
on
the
right
means
of
saving
my
life
,
and
prolonging
affairs
.
I
made
him
a
description
of
the
condition
of
France
,
not
such
as
it
really
was
,
but
such
as
the
Spaniards
desired
to
have
it
:
I
assured
him
of
the
general
discontent
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
the
disposition
of
all
Provinces
to
an
Insurrection
:
that
there
were
few
Governors
that
might
not
be
easily
be
gained
,
that
many
of
them
depended
on
me
,
that
some
,
and
those
very
considerable
,
belonged
to
me
:
that
the
Armies
inclined
to
mutiny
:
that
the
Parliaments
jealous
of
the
authority
of
the
Chief
Minister
,
were
desirous
of
novelty
:
In
a
word
,
that
all
men
being
reduced
to
despair
,
there
wanted
only
a
head
towards
a
general
subversion
:
that
I
was
of
a
Family
very
well
beloved
,
very
considerable
and
powerful
,
as
had
appeared
in
former
ages
:
that
being
incensed
by
ill
usage
,
and
by
having
been
abandoned
in
the
enterprise
of
Naples
,
I
was
resolved
for
the
highest
undertakings
,
being
certain
to
be
followed
by
the
gallantest
and
considerablest
of
the
Nobility
,
who
would
freely
concern
themselves
in
my
resentments
,
and
contribute
to
my
revenge
,
could
they
see
the
least
appearance
of
being
assisted
.
I
added
all
things
that
could
appear
probable
,
making
them
seem
so
easie
,
that
he
perswaded
himself
I
had
greater
credit
than
all
my
Predecessors
ever
had
,
and
that
I
stood
in
need
of
nothing
but
the
protection
of
Spain
in
order
to
all
I
pretended
,
the
particulars
whereof
I
in
such
a
manner
set
out
to
him
,
that
he
should
no
longer
have
believed
himself
to
have
been
a
good
Spaniard
,
if
he
had
been
capable
of
distrusting
them
.
From
this
passing
to
discourse
of
the
affairs
of
Naples
,
I
offered
to
settle
the
whole
Kingdom
in
a
very
few
dayes
,
to
supply
the
Town
with
provisions
in
abundance
,
disarm
the
people
,
and
prevent
all
forreign
correspondencies
,
yet
with
this
reservation
,
that
I
would
never
discover
any
secrets
that
had
been
entrusted
to
me
,
being
a
Person
of
too
great
honour
to
do
so
,
how
dissatisfied
soever
;
but
for
all
such
things
as
I
had
pried
into
by
my
address
,
and
which
endeavors
had
been
used
to
have
concealed
from
me
,
I
would
declare
with
joy
,
so
to
ruin
all
designs
that
might
be
a
foot
;
not
able
to
endure
that
others
should
make
advantage
by
my
shipwrack
,
or
persons
not
so
considerable
as
my self
succeed
in
an
enterprise
in
which
I
had
not
been
assisted
.
At
last
making
appear
to
him
my
Title
to
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
I
brought
him
to
acknowledge
I
was
most
proper
to
deprive
the
Duke
of
it
,
if
I
might
be
invested
by
the
Emperour
,
and
have
forces
sufficient
to
put
my self
in
possession
.
He
was
over-joyed
to
have
an
affair
of
such
importance
in
his
hands
,
and
looking
on
himself
as
a
very
great
States-man
,
returned
me
thanks
for
having
given
him
so
handsome
an
occasion
to
make
his
fortune
,
and
after
abundance
of
complements
took
leave
to
go
and
make
his
dispatches
.
Three
or
four
dayes
passed
,
during
all
which
he
continually
entertained
me
on
the
same
subject
;
discovering
that
he
made
great
projects
,
and
doubted
not
by
means
of
the
intrigues
I
had
put
into
his
hands
,
ere
he
died
to
obtain
the
dignity
of
Grandee
of
Spain
.
I
fomented
this
vanity
,
because
it
procured
me
better
entertainment
,
and
contributed
towards
diverting
me
,
taking
pleasure
to
make
him
ridiculous
:
that
time
expired
,
he
came
to
make
me
a
complement
in
behalf
of
the
Earl
of
Ognate
;
telling
me
he
had
received
Order
from
him
to
provide
the
best
appartment
of
the
Castle
,
commonly
called
the
Kings
,
to
lodge
me
.
They
furnished
it
very
handsomely
,
and
caused
me
to
descend
into
it
after
I
had
lain
fourteen
dayes
in
the
Tower
.
I
had
a
very
large
Hall
,
a
fair
Chamber
,
and
a
Closet
,
all
on
a
Floor
.
The
Guard
continued
all
day
at
the
Stair-head
,
and
I
had
the
liberty
of
the
whole
appartment
to
walke
in
,
which
had
Windows
on
both
sides
,
one
whereof
looked
into
the
Court
of
the
Castle
,
where
I
had
the
pleasure
of
seeing
people
go
in
and
out
,
and
the
other
towards
the
Sea
,
with
a
very
delightful
Prospect
,
where
I
could
every
day
see
them
fish
,
and
all
Ships
,
Gallies
,
Brigantines
,
and
Feluca's
that
passed
to
and
fro
between
Rome
and
Naples
.
My
Windows
were
all
bolted
close
in
the
night
,
and
the
lock
of
my
door
fortified
by
two
great
bolts
and
a
chain
,
fourteen
or
fifteen
Musketeers
lay
in
my
Hall
,
a
Captain
at
my
Beds-feet
,
and
two
Alfieres
and
a
Serjeant
in
my
Closet
.
They
made
me
good
cheer
,
and
I
understood
by
this
change
of
entertainment
that
my
Negotiations
began
to
have
effect
,
and
that
if
my
life
was
not
altogether
secure
,
it
was
not
yet
in
very
great
danger
;
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
uncivil
humor
of
Don
Alvaro
,
whose
ignorance
and
brutality
every
day
gave
me
some
vexation
,
my
Prison
had
been
very
easie
.
They
already
spoke
to
me
of
the
Spanish
interests
,
as
if
I
had
been
very
much
concerned
in
them
,
and
I
laughed
within
my self
to
find
I
had
to
do
with
people
that
would
suffer
themselves
to
be
abused
so
grosly
,
and
believe
so
lightly
.
As
soon
as
the
Earl
of
Ognate
had
received
that
dispatch
,
he
sent
me
a
Cook
,
and
an
Officer
to
serve
me
,
on
condition
they
should
alwayes
stay
below
,
and
never
come
into
my
appartment
.
One
of
my
servants
called
Caillet
,
not
freed
from
the
apprehension
he
had
the
day
I
was
taken
prisoner
,
finding
no
Horse
at
Posilippo
when
I
went
from
thence
,
followed
me
two
leagues
a
foot
,
at
the
end
whereof
he
was
taken
,
and
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
Countrey
people
,
a
Butcher
came
to
cut
off
his
head
with
a
great
Knife
,
the
Curate
of
the
Town
confessing
him
,
the
Butcher
wearied
with
the
tediousness
of
his
Confession
,
knocking
with
his
Knife
on
a
Block
that
was
there
purposely
for
that
execution
,
called
out
to
him
to
dispatch
,
when
an
Officer
very
luckily
coming
in
,
saved
his
life
,
taking
him
out
of
their
hands
,
to
carry
him
with
the
rest
of
my
servants
to
prison
to
the
New
Castle
in
Naples
.
Don
Alvaro
came
to
make
me
a
complement
in
the
name
of
the
Viceroy
,
and
to
tell
me
that
he
would
send
my
Proposals
into
Spain
,
and
return
me
answers
as
soon
as
he
received
them
.
I
should
have
been
very
much
satisfied
by
seeing
my
affairs
in
so
good
a
way
,
had
I
not
been
troubled
by
the
news
I
received
that
some
of
my
servants
,
especially
the
Foot-men
I
brought
from
Rome
,
were
condemned
to
the
Gallies
.
I
complained
of
this
injustice
,
representing
that
if
I
were
a
prisoner
of
war
,
my
servants
were
to
be
returned
to
me
,
because
I
would
pay
their
ransome
;
and
if
I
were
a
prisoner
of
State
,
that
it
was
unjust
that
they
should
suffer
,
because
they
served
me
not
as
Counsellors
,
nor
gave
any
occasion
for
my
coming
to
assist
the
people
of
Naples
,
and
favour
their
revolt
.
These
reasons
(
though
just
)
were
not
taken
into
consideration
,
and
that
tyrannical
resolution
was
executed
,
which
provoked
me
to
revenge
,
and
on
which
the
oftner
I
think
,
the
more
violently
I
resent
it
:
but
dissimulation
being
necessary
(
after
all
applications
had
proved
useless
)
I
spoke
no
more
of
it
;
and
to
perswade
them
of
my
dependance
on
the
interests
of
Spain
,
I
complied
with
the
request
the
Viceroy
made
me
,
to
give
him
my
opinion
in
what
manner
he
was
to
comport
himself
in
Naples
.
I
sent
him
a
Breviate
of
all
the
Corn
I
had
laid
up
,
with
the
price
and
places
where
it
was
,
and
taught
him
the
expedient
of
raising
a
Stock
of
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
by
causing
a
hundred
Merchants
,
whose
Names
I
sent
him
,
to
lend
him
every
one
of
them
Two
thousand
,
to
buy
what
should
be
necessary
,
that
the
People
feeling
no
more
want
,
might
be
pacified
;
and
that
I
might
cause
the
deaths
of
those
that
had
designed
against
my
life
,
who
were
most
capable
of
giving
him
trrouble
,
as
the
Correspondents
of
Gennaro
;
I
sent
him
the
names
of
about
five
and
thirty
,
with
assurance
that
if
he
caused
them
to
be
hanged
,
he
needed
not
fear
any
Commotion
in
the
Town
.
This
was
put
in
execution
in
all
points
,
and
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
him
revenge
me
on
those
I
had
not
time
to
punish
my self
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
I
heard
news
of
the
execution
of
Gennaro
and
all
his
Confederates
.
As
for
Onoffrio
Pissacani
,
Carlo
Longobardo
,
and
Cicio
Battimiello
,
who
alwayes
served
me
faithfully
,
I
sent
him
word
he
might
confide
in
them
,
that
I
would
be
responsible
for
them
with
my
head
,
that
they
should
advertise
him
of
all
that
passed
in
the
Town
,
discover
forreign
Correspondencies
,
facilitate
his
disarming
the
people
,
and
keeping
all
quiet
;
and
that
I
might
lay
an
obligation
upon
them
to
do
this
,
I
writ
to
them
that
having
passed
my
word
for
them
,
they
ought
most
exactly
to
make
good
what
I
had
promised
,
which
otherwise
my
head
must
answer
,
and
that
doing
so
they
had
nothing
to
fear
.
In
such
a
manner
I
ruined
my
enemies
,
and
preserved
three
persons
that
were
very
dear
to
me
:
and
the
Viceroy
having
made
use
of
my
counsel
to
his
advantage
,
perswaded
himself
that
I
was
very
faithful
to
Spain
,
and
my
preservation
necessary
to
him
;
but
his
pride
and
the
absolute
submission
he
required
to
all
his
humors
quickly
embroiled
us
.
They
sent
me
from
Rome
Cloths
,
Linnen
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
with
Two
thousand
Crowns
in
money
for
my
present
occasions
.
He
ordered
my
Guards
should
first
be
paid
out
of
this
summe
,
which
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
so
punctually
executed
,
that
he
took
for
himself
and
his
Officers
a
Quarters
Pay
by
advance
,
with
the
charge
of
the
reparations
that
had
been
made
in
the
Castle
of
Gaeta
,
to
accommodate
his
Lodging
and
mine
.
He
ordered
Houshold-stuffe
to
be
made
for
me
,
and
so
entirely
consumed
this
summe
,
that
more
must
needs
be
sent
for
for
me
to
live
upon
.
I
told
him
that
no
prisoners
ever
paid
for
their
Guards
in
France
,
neither
would
I
,
which
I
might
be
blamed
for
,
as
giving
an
example
of
ill
consequence
:
that
the
French
and
Spanish
Ambassadors
at
Rome
might
regulate
this
difficulty
,
to
whom
I
would
submit
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
ought
to
treat
me
well
,
because
he
had
money
enough
in
his
hands
to
do
it
.
He
told
me
there
was
nothing
left
,
the
pay
of
my
Guards
having
been
deducted
,
which
must
ever
be
done
in
the
first
place
from
what
money
soever
I
should
receive
.
I
assured
him
that
till
this
controversie
were
decided
,
I
would
give
notice
that
no
more
money
should
be
sent
me
,
but
what
was
absolutely
necessary
to
keep
me
.
Two
dayes
after
,
having
received
Letters
from
the
Viceroy
,
he
told
me
that
point
was
to
be
no
more
contested
,
nor
referred
to
any
;
that
the
Earl
of
Ognate
would
be
obeyed
,
and
give
no
other
reason
for
what
he
did
than
his
will
to
have
it
so
;
I
replied
he
was
not
Master
of
my
will
,
nor
could
dispose
of
it
,
though
my
person
were
in
his
power
;
and
that
since
it
came
to
a
Contest
which
of
us
two
should
be
most
obstinate
,
I
would
yield
in
nothing
,
resolved
to
preserve
the
only
liberty
that
remained
to
me
,
which
was
that
of
my
will
.
This
laid
me
liable
to
a
great
deal
of
ill
usage
;
they
refused
to
deliver
me
the
Clothes
and
Linnen
that
had
been
sent
me
,
and
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
I
was
all
in
raggs
,
wearing
the
Boots
I
had
been
taken
in
for
want
of
shooes
,
eating
nothing
but
Bread
and
a
little
fresh
Pork
(
and
not
my
Belly
full
of
that
)
unless
on
Fasting-dayes
,
when
(
Fish
costing
nothing
)
we
made
a
little
better
cheer
,
supposing
they
should
overcome
me
by
this
bad
usage
:
but
thinking
my self
concerned
in
honour
to
suffer
it
patiently
,
I
made
Don
Alvaro
mad
to
see
my
contempt
of
this
,
telling
him
that
instead
of
dis
obliging
,
he
did
me
the
greatest
pleasure
in
the
world
,
by
giving
me
a
trial
whether
I
were
as
able
to
endure
the
famine
of
a
Siege
as
I
thought
I
was
to
resist
the
attacques
of
it
.
His
spite
against
me
was
augmented
by
a
very
pleasant
adventure
.
The
Great
Duke
sending
a
Gentleman
to
complement
Don
John
of
Austria
and
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
on
their
happy
recovery
of
the
City
of
Naples
,
writ
to
me
also
on
occasion
of
my
misfortune
,
and
fearing
it
might
give
some
alteration
to
my
health
,
sent
me
a
Cabinet
of
Medicaments
of
his
own
Laboratory
.
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
had
Order
to
deliver
me
both
these
,
and
receive
my
answer
in
token
of
it
.
As
soon
as
he
understood
that
Gentleman
was
gone
from
Naples
,
in
order
to
his
return
for
Florence
,
he
sent
Captain
Francisco
d'
Herrera
to
me
one
morning
,
to
demand
to
have
the
Cabinet
in
his
custody
,
of
which
I
might
keep
the
Key
.
I
answered
I
would
send
for
it
after
Dinner
to
give
it
him
,
and
doing
so
,
I
told
him
,
I
see
Sir
that
you
are
afraid
there
may
be
something
in
this
Cabinet
to
poyson
my
Guards
,
or
cast
them
into
a
sleep
,
or
to
mollifie
the
Iron
Bars
of
the
Windows
:
I
assure
you
it
contains
nothing
but
defensive
arms
,
and
if
you
had
any
suspition
,
it
had
been
handsomer
never
to
have
delivered
it
me
,
than
to
demand
it
again
after
seven
or
eight
dayes
;
but
I
will
satisfie
you
,
as
it
is
reasonable
I
should
,
and
opening
it
before
him
,
having
read
all
the
superscriptions
of
the
Viols
and
little
Pots
,
that
were
in
it
,
broke
as
many
of
them
,
one
after
another
,
as
were
for
Wounds
,
Cholick
,
Ill
Stomack
,
Burnings
,
and
the
like
,
but
finding
an
Oil
and
Powder
that
were
good
against
Poyson
,
smiling
told
him
this
may
be
useful
to
me
,
therefore
be
pleased
that
I
may
keep
it
;
neither
shall
you
have
it
but
by
force
;
which
when
you
go
about
to
make
use
of
for
taking
it
from
me
,
I
will
call
for
a
Confessor
:
This
discourse
surprised
him
,
and
he
asked
me
if
I
thought
the
Spaniards
capable
of
such
actions
?
I
very
calmly
answered
him
yes
and
of
worse
,
which
is
much
against
their
will
that
they
have
not
made
me
sensible
of
to
my
cost
,
but
my
good
fortune
secured
me
.
He
replied
in
heat
,
If
the
King
my
Master
had
any
intention
to
take
away
your
life
,
he
needed
not
have
recourse
to
such
a
manner
of
doing
it
,
for
if
he
commanded
me
,
I
would
ponyard
you
.
Then
looking
on
him
with
contempt
,
I
told
him
,
Your
Nation
respects
too
much
appearances
,
to
act
so
publick
violences
,
and
do
not
think
that
I
either
fear
or
esteem
you
the
more
for
what
you
have
told
me
,
you
have
only
let
me
know
that
you
are
fit
to
do
that
which
the
Hang-man
does
commonly
.
He
went
enraged
out
of
my
Chamber
,
to
write
a
Letter
of
much
complaint
,
to
which
he
received
no
other
answer
but
that
he
was
to
blame
,
and
that
he
ought
to
have
more
discretion
than
to
say
any
thing
that
might
provoke
a
displeasing
answer
.
We
had
another
quarrel
five
or
six
dayes
after
,
something
hotter
than
the
former
.
Having
been
bred
Page
to
the
Duke
of
Medina
de
los
Torres
,
he
could
not
imagin
that
under
Kings
there
was
any
thing
in
Europe
equal
to
his
Master
,
and
told
me
very
unseasonably
,
that
he
could
not
comprehend
what
it
was
to
be
a
Prince
,
which
well
considered
was
but
a
Chimera
and
meer
imagination
;
and
that
the
Grandees
of
Spain
were
at
least
equal
to
Princes
.
I
told
him
I
pitied
his
ignorance
,
and
therefore
would
instruct
him
,
that
I
thought
he
was
not
so
ill
informed
but
he
knew
what
it
was
to
be
a
Soveraign
:
that
to
be
a
Prince
it
was
not
enough
to
be
descended
of
a
Soveraign
Family
,
and
from
a
Soveraign
Head
,
but
there
must
be
a
capacity
to
inherit
a
Soveraignty
:
that
there
was
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
Princes
and
Grande's
of
Spain
,
because
Kings
could
not
make
Princes
but
in
Bed
,
and
that
for
making
a
Grandee
of
Spain
,
there
needed
no
more
but
to
cause
the
meanest
fellow
in
the
World
to
put
on
his
Hat
:
that
therefore
they
gave
their
Infanta's
to
Princes
,
which
they
never
did
yet
to
any
Grandee
.
He
transported
himself
too
far
on
this
Subject
,
and
perceiving
him
begin
to
talk
very
impertinently
,
I
told
him
,
that
the
misfortune
of
a
prisoner
of
my
quality
was
great
enough
,
without
the
augmentation
of
disrespect
,
which
I
desired
he
would
not
continue
,
least
he
made
me
forget
that
I
was
a
prisoner
,
and
be
more
sensible
that
I
was
a
Prince
:
and
that
to
what
condition
soever
I
might
be
reduced
,
I
could
very
well
cause
that
to
be
rendered
me
that
belonged
to
me
.
He
making
an
insolent
reply
,
I
struck
at
his
head
with
the
Candlestick
,
which
I
had
broken
,
had
he
not
had
the
luck
to
have
ducked
betimes
.
He
made
haste
out
of
my
Chamber
,
and
drawing
the
door
after
him
,
locked
me
in
.
He
saw
me
not
in
two
dayes
,
in
which
time
he
waited
for
the
Viceroy's
answer
to
his
complaints
,
which
was
not
very
satisfactory
to
him
,
because
he
was
commanded
to
come
and
ask
my
pardon
,
which
he
did
putting
one
knee
on
the
ground
as
I
went
to
Mass
two
dayes
after
.
I
embraced
him
with
assurance
that
I
had
forgotten
all
that
had
passed
,
and
very
willingly
pardoned
him
,
provided
he
would
be
more
discreet
for
the
future
.
I
could
never
pass
over
five
or
six
dayes
without
some
such
encounters
either
with
him
or
his
Officers
,
whose
humor
when
I
had
discovered
,
I
resolved
to
suffer
nothing
from
them
,
but
on
the
contrary
to
hold
them
in
a
great
subjection
.
The
Spanish
Genius
being
alwayes
insolent
to
those
that
live
civilly
with
them
,
and
fawning
to
such
as
use
them
with
contempt
.
I
will
not
repeat
all
Negotiations
that
passed
during
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
,
not
designing
to
extend
my
Memoires
so
far
;
I
shall
only
relate
some
more
than
ordinary
adventures
that
happened
,
for
my
particular
satisfaction
,
and
to
publish
my
usage
and
the
impertinence
of
my
Keepers
,
with
the
manner
also
of
my
dealing
with
them
.
Three
or
four
moneths
after
,
a
man
called
Harpin
was
sent
by
my
relations
to
visit
me
,
he
was
admitted
,
and
brought
me
Three
hundred
Crowns
for
three
Moneths
Diet
,
I
not
permitting
any
more
to
be
sent
me
,
because
my
Guards
would
have
it
,
to
whom
I
had
no
obligation
,
they
not
allowing
me
so
much
as
liberty
to
walk
on
the
Terrasses
of
the
Castle
,
and
instead
of
diverting
gave
me
still
the
inconvenience
(
notwithstanding
I
was
locked
up
)
to
be
maliciously
looked
upon
by
three
or
four
ill-favoured
and
very
uncivil
fellows
.
After
Harpin
had
made
me
the
complements
he
had
been
encharged
with
,
Don
Alvaro
very
hungrily
asked
him
what
money
he
had
brought
?
He
answered
only
Three
hundred
Crowns
for
three
Moneths
Diet
,
the
King
not
consenting
that
I
should
pay
my
Guards
.
Don
Alvaro
replied
he
would
take
that
summe
upon
account
for
himself
and
them
.
I
forbid
the
Messenger
to
part
with
it
,
and
commanded
him
to
return
and
carry
it
back
with
him
.
I
had
forgotten
to
tell
how
,
(
that
I
might
be
no
more
seen
in
such
disorder
as
formerly
)
they
had
delivered
me
the
Clothes
that
had
been
sent
me
from
Rome
three
Moneths
before
.
Don
Alvaro
enraged
to
find
nothing
to
content
his
insatiable
avarice
,
turning
towards
Captain
Ambrosio
Fernandez
,
that
had
the
oversight
of
my
provisions
,
told
him
,
to
morrow
let
there
not
be
so
much
as
a
loaf
of
bread
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
I
said
,
His
Nation
would
lose
too
much
by
the
death
of
a
prisoner
of
my
consideration
,
and
that
I
was
sure
he
would
not
refuse
me
ammunition
bread
,
which
was
allowed
to
the
meanest
soldier
in
the
Garrison
of
Gaeta
.
He
replied
,
He
had
no
Order
for
it
,
and
I
,
That
I
resolved
to
trie
whether
he
would
starve
me
.
Harpin
having
taken
leave
greediness
of
the
little
money
he
had
brought
,
obliged
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
to
send
Captain
Ambrosio
Fernandez
after
him
,
to
demand
the
Three
hundred
Crowns
in
my
name
,
telling
him
I
had
changed
my
mind
for
fear
of
dying
for
hunger
;
which
he
himself
acquainting
me
with
,
I
ranted
him
for
having
made
use
of
my
name
contrary
to
my
intention
,
and
he
replying
insolently
that
I
used
him
very
ill
for
a
Reformado
Captain
,
laying
my
hand
on
the
guard
of
my
Sword
,
which
they
had
not
taken
from
me
,
I
went
up
to
him
threatning
to
make
him
leap
the
window
,
which
caused
him
to
make
haste
to
the
door
,
in
some
dayes
after
never
daring
to
appear
before
me
.
I
desired
leave
to
pawn
my
Clothes
for
Victuals
,
which
was
permitted
,
and
I
did
it
,
even
to
Silk-stockings
,
pieces
of
Ribbon
,
perfumed
Gloves
,
and
Hat-bands
,
which
I
fed
on
almost
three
moneths
;
after
which
writing
to
Rome
to
have
my
Clothes
redeemed
,
it
was
done
conditionally
,
that
I
should
pawn
them
no
more
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Cellimare
,
to
whom
I
had
Order
to
address
my self
in
my
concernments
,
writ
to
me
to
oblige
me
to
submit
to
the
Viceroy
,
after
which
he
assured
me
I
should
be
better
treated
,
and
allowed
more
liberty
.
My
answer
consisted
in
tart
railleries
,
to
enrage
them
against
me
.
He
sent
me
every
week
from
Naples
Lemmons
and
Sugar
,
with
which
I
made
Lemonade
,
with
Cheese
,
and
very
good
Wine
which
I
kept
in
my
Closet
.
Once
he
sent
me
six
Capons
and
as
many
Gammons
of
Bacon
,
on
which
I
feasted
as
long
as
they
would
last
:
besides
which
,
in
what
indisposition
soever
I
found
my self
,
I
could
not
obtain
so
much
as
a
mess
of
Broth
:
and
he
was
sent
to
to
make
me
no
more
such
presents
.
Donna
Elvira
wife
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Castle
,
that
had
some
kindness
for
me
,
and
was
touched
with
compassion
to
see
me
so
ill
treated
,
furnished
me
with
Wheat
,
of
which
my
Servants
made
me
passable
bread
,
and
now
and
then
sent
me
Chocolate
and
some
dish
of
meat
that
she
prepared
very
deliciously
,
but
this
was
not
suffered
long
.
There
were
not
above
thirty
men
in
Garrison
in
the
Castle
of
Gaeta
,
some
of
which
were
Portugueses
:
this
caused
me
to
resolve
to
endeavour
to
gain
them
,
and
try
whether
I
could
make
my self
Master
of
it
.
I
wrought
so
cunningly
and
with
such
success
,
that
,
notwithstanding
the
strickt
Guards
that
were
upon
me
,
I
made
sure
of
nine
soldiers
,
the
most
of
them
Portugueses
,
of
two
Serjeants
of
my
Guard
,
and
two
other
of
the
Garrison
,
which
joyning
with
us
five
Frenchmen
,
made
in
all
eighteen
persons
;
my
design
was
when
we
went
to
execute
our
enterprise
,
to
set
at
liberty
five
or
six
Neapolitan
prisoners
,
and
at
the
return
of
the
French
Fleet
,
which
was
a
third
time
expected
,
send
one
of
those
Serjeants
(
which
often
passed
between
Gaeta
and
Naples
to
carry
Letters
)
to
give
notice
to
him
that
commanded
,
that
he
should
sail
right
for
Gaeta
,
where
I
had
so
well
prepared
all
things
,
that
nothing
could
prevent
my
making
my self
Master
of
the
Castle
,
by
cutting
the
throats
of
all
the
Garrison
.
I
intended
to
begin
with
the
four
Officers
that
lay
in
my
Chamber
,
whom
the
Knight
of
Essars
,
my
man
and
I
were
to
kill
in
the
night
while
they
slept
,
having
provided
rasors
to
that
effect
.
But
having
waited
two
moneths
for
this
without
any
news
,
the
Serjeant
I
most
trusted
,
and
that
had
liberty
of
going
to
Naples
,
apprehending
that
the
business
would
be
at
last
discovered
,
desired
his
Pass
and
became
a
Capuchin
.
This
design
so
well
laid
,
and
which
I
thought
infallible
,
failed
in
this
manner
,
after
having
been
carried
on
with
so
much
fidelity
and
secrecy
,
that
there
was
no
discovery
,
nor
the
least
suspicion
of
it
:
which
makes
appear
that
noting
is
impossible
to
resolution
and
courage
;
and
that
Prisons
enlarge
mens
inventions
,
and
cause
them
to
undertake
such
things
as
they
could
never
once
imagine
if
they
were
at
liberty
.
My
servants
troubled
to
see
me
fare
so
ill
,
could
not
forbear
murmuring
;
and
Don
Alvaro
that
treated
himself
very
well
in
his
Chamber
,
and
came
afterwards
for
form's
sake
to
eat
with
me
,
one
day
at
dinner
complained
of
it
,
and
asked
if
it
were
by
my
Order
that
my
men
said
it
was
impossible
that
it
should
be
by
command
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
consent
of
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
but
that
probably
it
was
himself
that
obliged
me
to
those
Fasts
,
that
he
might
keep
the
money
appointed
for
my
Table
.
I
answered
him
that
persons
of
quality
would
never
value
the
discourse
of
servants
,
and
that
mine
were
more
excusable
,
if
the
irksomness
of
the
prison
made
them
utter
some
impertinences
,
he
knowing
I
conversed
not
with
them
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
responsible
for
their
words
.
I
prayed
him
to
speak
no
more
of
it
,
because
not
worth
the
while
:
but
persisting
to
repeat
over
and
over
the
same
thing
,
and
earnestly
demanding
of
me
what
I
thought
of
it
,
I
answered
,
that
he
pressed
me
too
much
,
and
compelled
me
to
tell
him
,
that
the
imprudence
of
servants
sometimes
published
that
which
their
Masters
with
a
great
deal
of
reason
thought
,
though
their
discretion
obliged
them
to
conceal
it
.
He
went
out
of
my
Chamber
very
dissatisfied
,
and
returning
an
hour
after
acompanied
by
Don
Martin
de
Verrio
,
a
Colonel
and
Governour
of
the
City
of
Gaeta
,
with
two
Captains
of
the
Garrison
,
told
me
he
had
brought
them
to
be
witnesses
of
the
explanation
he
would
make
me
of
our
late
discourse
.
I
replied
,
that
neither
my
quality
nor
humor
could
receive
it
,
and
that
it
was
very
unhandsome
for
him
(
the
condition
I
was
in
considered
)
to
have
such
a
thought
.
My
honour
(
said
he
)
is
concerned
,
and
therefore
I
desire
(
in
presence
of
these
Gentlemen
)
to
hear
your
opinion
of
me
.
I
have
too
good
a
one
,
said
I
,
of
the
Viceroy
,
to
attribute
to
him
the
ill
usage
I
receive
,
and
I
believe
(
as
it
is
probable
)
that
he
hath
appointed
all
things
necessary
to
my
service
(
in
such
manner
as
belongs
to
a
prisoner
of
my
quality
)
the
failings
of
which
must
needs
proceed
from
you
,
by
diverting
the
allowance
to
your
own
particular
profit
.
Incensed
by
my
reply
,
he
hastily
told
me
that
he
was
a
poor
soldier
,
but
did
all
things
with
honour
.
I
believe
,
said
I
,
that
you
are
poor
,
since
you
comport
your self
like
a
man
that
would
very
fain
become
rich
;
but
for
soldier
,
God
having
forbidden
us
to
judge
rashly
,
and
never
having
seen
you
on
service
,
it
is
not
fit
that
I
say
any
thing
.
He
cried
out
,
you
attacque
my
honor
,
but
if
you
were
in
another
condition
,
I
would
let
you
see
I
want
neither
that
nor
courage
.
You
use
me
so
ill
,
replied
I
,
that
I
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
you
,
for
you
make
me
lose
all
consideration
:
but
if
you
have
such
courage
and
honour
as
you
would
have
us
believe
,
persist
,
and
put
me
in
a
condition
to
give
you
satisfaction
,
and
then
I
shall
learn
,
either
at
your
cost
or
mine
own
,
what
opinion
I
ought
to
have
of
you
.
He
grew
mad
with
choler
and
vented
a
thousand
impertinences
.
Don
Martin
de
Verrio
,
a
very
discreet
and
gallant
person
,
told
him
,
he
fondly
brought
trouble
upon
himself
by
his
imprudence
,
and
that
the
Viceroy
would
not
approve
his
insolence
and
loss
of
respect
to
me
on
all
occasions
.
I
besought
him
to
be
a
witness
of
what
had
passed
,
and
to
consider
whether
it
must
not
of
necessity
be
very
insupportable
,
besides
the
rigors
of
a
Prison
,
to
be
every
day
liable
to
such
extravagancies
;
afterwards
they
took
leave
,
and
Don
Alvaro's
passion
was
so
high
,
that
he
saw
me
no
more
in
two
dayes
,
which
I
could
very
well
have
excused
;
not
thinking
it
any
loss
to
have
been
deprived
of
his
entertainment
:
but
then
Don
Martin
de
Verrio
bringing
him
to
me
as
I
went
to
Mass
,
he
cast
himself
on
his
knees
to
beg
my
pardon
,
according
to
the
Order
he
had
received
from
the
Earl
of
Ognate
,
beseeching
me
to
forget
his
imprudence
and
want
of
respect
,
which
I
promised
,
provided
he
would
afterwards
be
more
discreet
.
Four
or
five
dayes
after
he
came
to
me
to
ask
my
counsel
,
whether
he
should
not
wrong
himself
,
by
accepting
the
command
of
the
Viceroy's
Company
of
Gendarmes
,
made
up
of
Reformado
Officers
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
Captains
of
Horse
.
I
seriously
told
him
he
should
do
himself
a
very
great
injury
,
and
that
it
was
too
much
below
him
;
that
I
might
not
prevent
him
from
breaking
his
neck
,
as
I
saw
he
went
about
to
do
.
He
held
himself
to
be
obliged
by
my
counsel
,
which
very
much
pleased
him
,
because
it
suited
with
his
own
opinion
,
and
thanking
the
Earl
of
Ognate
for
the
honour
he
pretended
to
do
him
,
besought
him
to
have
the
goodness
to
allow
him
time
to
advise
with
his
friends
,
whether
he
could
with
his
honour
,
and
without
prejudice
to
his
reputation
accept
it
:
but
if
he
pleased
to
bestow
upon
him
the
Government
of
Reggio
he
should
like
it
much
better
:
that
in
the
mean
time
he
should
highly
oblige
him
by
giving
him
leave
to
go
to
Rome
to
confer
with
his
Brother
,
who
was
Spanish
Agent
in
that
Court.
By
this
answer
he
perfectly
lost
the
Viceroy
,
who
sent
him
word
he
had
done
him
more
honour
than
he
deserved
,
having
preferred
him
to
persons
much
more
considerable
than
himself
;
that
he
would
see
to
make
a
better
choice
:
that
the
Government
of
Reggio
being
already
given
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
pretend
to
it
,
nor
to
any
other
favor
that
depended
on
him
:
that
he
should
do
very
well
to
go
and
visit
his
Brother
,
of
whose
instructions
he
had
a
great
deal
of
need
,
to
make
him
more
wise
and
considerate
for
the
future
.
Whilest
he
was
on
his
journey
,
Order
being
come
from
Spain
to
send
me
thither
,
the
Viceroy
caused
the
Galley
of
John
Andrea
Brignolle
,
the
best
of
the
Duke
of
Tursi's
Squadron
to
be
made
ready
,
sending
the
Prince
de
Cellimare
Deacon
of
the
Council
to
give
all
Orders
necessary
for
my
embarking
,
with
all
possible
civility
and
honour
,
as
had
been
expresly
commanded
by
the
King
of
Spain's
dispatch
,
signifying
his
desire
to
see
and
confer
with
me
about
the
Proposals
I
had
made
,
which
had
been
sent
him
.
He
caused
him
to
be
accompanied
by
a
Secretary
of
his
a
Burgundian
,
called
Don
Edward
de
Francalmont
,
whom
I
had
formerly
known
in
Flanders
,
who
made
me
a
great
complement
in
his
name
,
excusing
himself
of
all
the
ill
usage
I
had
received
,
which
could
not
be
dispensed
withal
,
because
I
was
in
a
Kingdom
whose
rebellion
I
had
a
long
time
supported
,
and
where
authority
and
obedience
were
not
altogether
settled
:
but
had
I
been
any
where
else
he
should
have
dealt
with
me
in
a
very
different
manner
,
and
by
his
care
to
serve
and
oblige
me
,
have
made
it
appear
how
great
consideration
he
had
for
a
person
of
my
merit
and
quality
.
I
answered
these
civilities
with
all
imaginable
acknowledgments
.
He
told
me
afterwards
that
his
Master
had
a
great
esteem
and
friendship
for
me
in
Rome
,
though
he
looked
upon
me
at
that
time
as
the
most
dangerous
enemy
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
which
obliged
him
by
the
rules
of
policy
to
seek
my
ruin
by
all
wayes
:
notwithstanding
which
he
had
taken
care
of
my
preservation
,
in
several
times
refusing
the
offers
had
been
made
to
attempt
my
life
by
sword
and
poyson
.
Having
at
that
instant
about
me
wherewithal
to
prove
the
contrary
,
so
vain
a
dissimulation
offended
me
,
and
I
answered
him
that
I
was
very
much
obliged
to
the
Earl
of
Ognate
for
his
good
inclinations
towards
me
,
to
have
refused
to
take
my
life
that
had
been
so
often
offered
him
:
but
that
as
several
hours
of
the
day
bring
several
changes
upon
us
,
he
had
perhaps
forgotten
that
he
caused
a
promise
of
Six
thousand
Crowns
to
be
given
to
Cicio
de
Regina
,
and
a
Commission
for
a
Troop
of
Horse
(
which
I
shewed
him
)
to
have
killed
me
the
Twenty
fifth
of
March
in
the
Church
of
the
Annunciata
,
which
I
learned
by
the
Confession
he
made
on
the
Rack
,
and
confirmed
at
his
death
:
that
I
had
no
prejudice
for
him
on
accompt
of
it
,
it
being
just
that
he
should
serve
the
King
his
Master
;
and
the
condition
into
which
I
had
reduced
his
affairs
considered
,
I
could
not
blame
him
to
have
recourse
to
all
manner
of
means
for
ridding
himself
of
me
;
but
yet
I
could
not
chuse
but
tell
him
that
I
should
have
thought
my self
much
more
obliged
if
I
had
found
greater
sincerity
in
his
civilities
,
and
that
they
had
not
been
carried
on
to
so
great
an
excess
,
that
I
had
unfortunately
in
my
hands
wherewithal
to
contradict
them
.
Francalmonte
desired
me
to
give
him
the
two
Papers
I
had
shewn
him
,
that
he
might
burn
them
,
and
eternally
destroy
their
memory
:
but
I
replied
,
that
were
to
do
his
Master
ill
service
,
for
I
intended
to
shew
them
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
make
appear
to
him
that
he
had
a
Viceroy
in
Naples
that
omitted
nothing
to
do
him
service
,
and
settle
his
Throne
,
that
had
been
so
long
time
tottering
.
The
Prince
of
Cellimare
spoke
of
nothing
to
me
but
the
good
usage
and
caresses
I
should
receive
in
Spain
;
where
I
was
expected
with
great
impatience
:
that
I
should
not
be
long
without
my
liberty
,
because
my
credit
,
courage
,
and
resentments
were
very
much
depended
on
,
the
present
disorders
of
France
considered
:
that
I
should
have
all
necessary
assistance
to
drive
them
to
the
uttermost
extremity
;
and
that
Spain
hoped
great
advantages
from
her
confidence
in
me
;
where
I
should
also
find
my
establishment
and
fortune
.
After
this
he
told
me
he
was
sorry
to
acquaint
me
with
the
imprisonment
of
some
Gentlemen
of
my
friends
,
whom
he
named
to
me
,
that
were
in
danger
of
their
lives
,
for
their
too
near
correspondencies
with
me
,
of
which
if
I
pleased
I
could
give
him
a
more
particular
account
.
I
answered
him
discontentedly
,
If
the
Viceroy
be
curious
to
enquire
into
the
intrigues
between
me
and
the
Nobility
,
Caesar
Blanco
,
Achilles
Minutulo
,
and
you
Sir
can
inform
him
,
because
you
were
the
Mediators
of
them
,
and
you
very
well
know
that
I
had
promised
all
three
of
you
the
preservation
of
your
Estates
and
Employments
.
He
was
surprized
with
fear
,
conjuring
me
not
to
ruin
him
,
and
above
all
not
to
mention
in
Spain
what
had
passed
.
I
told
him
you
do
not
take
the
way
to
prevent
me
,
you
move
me
against
my
friends
,
insult
over
my
misfortune
,
and
your self
and
two
Camerades
being
of
the
Collateral
Council
,
voted
the
cutting
off
my
head
,
hoping
by
my
death
to
prevent
the
discovery
of
the
Negotiations
with
me
.
My
life
,
God
be
thanked
,
is
safe
in
despite
of
you
.
I
go
into
Spain
,
where
they
will
intirely
confide
in
me
,
and
believe
a●
I
shall
report
of
what
is
passed
:
I
can
reve●
〈◊〉
my self
and
undo
you
,
but
I
am
too
gener●
〈◊〉
go
about
it
:
quiet
you
thoughts
,
you
ar●
〈◊〉
if
you
have
no
othet
harm
to
fear
than
that
which
I
can
do
you
:
but
on
the
other
side
I
expect
,
dealing
so
well
with
you
,
that
you
shall
employ
what
credit
you
have
,
to
free
from
trouble
all
such
as
you
know
had
any
kindness
for
me
,
without
which
you
are
to
apprehend
my
revenge
and
just
resentments
.
We
promised
one
another
what
was
desired
on
either
side
,
and
he
became
secured
against
the
apprehensions
I
had
taken
pleasure
so
long
to
hold
him
in
.
Don
Alvaro
de
la
Torre
,
hearing
that
I
was
to
be
transported
into
Spain
,
made
haste
from
Rome
,
that
he
might
have
the
conduct
of
me
,
expecting
some
great
reward
before
his
return
,
which
the
Prince
of
Cellamare
having
acquainted
me
with
,
I
told
him
that
though
my
joy
was
great
to
begin
a
Voyage
that
probably
might
restore
me
to
liberty
,
I
would
not
go
(
unless
compelled
to
it
)
with
a
man
that
had
dealt
so
ill
with
me
;
and
that
they
must
carry
me
bound
into
the
Galley
,
or
I
should
never
embark
.
He
answered
,
If
that
person
were
disagreeable
to
me
,
another
should
be
appointed
,
because
they
resolved
to
give
me
all
manner
of
satisfaction
:
they
therefore
chose
in
his
stead
Don
Antonio
de
Areazano
,
who
shortly
after
obtained
the
government
of
Gaeta
,
vacant
by
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
.
Dom
Alva●●
la
Torre
,
who
by
his
ill
comportment
had
●ed
himself
both
with
me
and
the
Viceroy
,
〈◊〉
in
very
great
confusion
,
augmented
by
my
refusing
him
to
take
leave
or
come
in
my
presence
at
my
going
away
.
He
was
absolutely
lost
,
and
had
nothing
to
pretend
,
when
Don
John
de
Morgareio
Lieutenant
of
Castello
Novo
in
Naples
,
died
happily
for
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Medina
do
los
Torres
his
Master
,
who
is
perpetual
Governor
of
it
,
made
him
Lieutenant
.
I
drew
this
advantage
from
my
imprisonment
,
that
I
made
it
apparent
to
all
Christendom
(
what
opinion
soever
had
passed
to
the
contrary
)
that
my
credit
and
particular
considesideration
only
maintained
all
in
arms
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
for
at
the
news
of
the
taking
the
Town
by
the
Spaniards
none
were
discouraged
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
they
heard
of
my
restraint
,
they
laid
down
their
arms
,
in
testimony
that
my
interests
alone
and
not
the
publick
hatred
kept
alive
the
war
:
and
as
soon
as
I
was
out
of
condition
to
act
,
they
all
returned
to
their
fetters
,
without
any
thought
of
delivering
themselves
,
but
under
my
command
and
authority
.
As
I
went
out
of
the
Castle
of
Gaeta
I
was
shewed
the
Body
of
Charles
of
Burbon
,
which
stands
upright
in
a
Press
over
against
the
Chappel
,
leaning
on
a
Generals
Truncheon
,
his
Hat
on
his
Head
and
booted
,
with
a
Coat
of
Green
Velvet
laced
with
Gold
:
It
is
very
little
decayed
,
all
the
features
of
〈◊〉
Face
are
still
remarkable
,
his
meen
is
fier●
and
such
as
might
become
a
Person
of
so
great
merit
and
undaunted
courage
.
The
Galley
being
ready
and
the
wind
favourable
,
I
embarked
about
the
end
of
May
,
with
the
consolation
to
see
the
affection
of
all
the
people
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
justified
by
that
which
they
of
Gaeta
made
appear
(
what
care
soever
was
taken
to
keep
the
knowledge
of
it
from
me
)
and
the
Galley
having
weighed
,
we
launched
out
into
the
Main
(
all
the
Cannon
both
of
the
Town
and
Castle
firing
)
to
make
for
Spain
,
where
I
hope
for
an
end
of
my
misfortunes
in
my
liberty
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
and
last
Book
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
4.
l.
16.
for
devotion
r.
disposal
.
p.
44.
line
14.
read
in
the
School
:
p.
46.
l.
30.
leave
out
having
.
p.
50.
l.
15.
leave
out
,
and
,
r.
One
day
.
p.
75.
l.
14.
for
apprehending
,
r.
conceiving
.
p.
112.
l.
32
for
men
r.
meen
.
p.
121.
l.
11.
r.
carried
.
p.
156.
l.
15.
r.
imprudently
.
p.
175.
l.
27.
r.
three
Captains
with
the
Serjeant
Major
of
the
p.
240.
l.
11.
leave
out
having
p.
280.
l.
ult.
r.
Ot●i●es
or
wards
of
;
p.
284.
l.
28.
r.
came
.
p.
348.
l.
7.
r.
their
.
p.
354.
l.
17.
r.
gave
.
p.
404.
l.
10.
r.
must
.
p.
464.
l.
7.
r.
thrice
.
p
475.
l.
4.
in
stead
of
department
r.
Division
of
Montefuscolo
.
p.
501.
l.
6.
r.
affairs
▪
p.
517.
l.
30.
r.
contusion
.
p.
553.
l.
19.
r.
discouraged
.
Some
other
over-sights
which
wrong
the
Style
more
then
Sense
are
recommended
to
the
Readers
courtesie
.